Skip to main content

Full text of "The Aeneid of Virgil"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2011  with  funding  from 
Brigham  Young  University 


http://www.archive.org/details/aeneidofvirgil01virg 


(Klaaairal  Series 


THE  AENEID  OF  VIRGIL 
Books  I-VI 


THE  AENEID 
OF  VIRGIL 

Books  I-VI 


EDITED 

With  Introduction  and  Notes 

BY 

T.  E.  PAGE,  M.A. 

Formerly  Fellow  of  St  John's  College,  Cambridge 
Assistant  Master  at  Charterhouse 


MACMILLAN 

London  •  Melbourne  •  Toronto 

ST  MARTIN'S  PRESS 

New  York 
I967 


This  book  is  copyright  in  all  countries  which 
are  signatories  to  the  Berne  Convention 


First  Edition  1894 

>o6,  i9io,  i9i4,  IQ2C 

«938.  1944.  «95X.  .95*  x957,  ^  ^  ^^ 


.  *♦'«  canton  1B94 

*5f*  I9°6'  19I°'  W4.  roao,  1933,  x926,  X93I 


MACMILLAN  AND    COMPANY   LIMITED 

£////*  £«**  &r«*  Zo»«/o»  #^> 

also  Bombay  Calcutta  Madras  Melbourne 

THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY  OF    CANADA    LIMITED 
70  Bond  Street  Toronto  2 

ST    MARTIN'S    PRESS    INC 
*75  Fifth  Avenue  New  Tork  NT  10010 


rc**1£g?** 


G 

PRINTED   IN    GREAT   BRITAIN 


^  tS^ 


INTRODUCTION 

P.  Vergilius  l  Maro  was  born  Oct.  15,  b.c.  70,  at 
Andes,  a  small  village  near  Mantua  in  Cisalpine  Gaul, 
five  years  before  Horace  and  seven  before  C.  Octavius, 
who  later,  under  the  names  of  Octavian  and  Augustus, 
was  destined  to  become  his  great  patron.  His  father 
was  a  yeoman,  and  cultivated  a  small  farm  of  his  own. 
The  boy  was  educated  at  Cremona  and  Mediolanum 
(Milan),  and  is  said  to  have  subsequently  studied  at 
Neapolis  (Naples)  under  Parthenius  of  Bithynia,  from 
whom  he  learnt  Greek,  and  at  Rome  under  Siron,  an 
Epicurean  philosopher,  and  Epidius,  a  rhetorician. 
His  works  afford  ample  evidence  of  his  wide  reading, 
and  he  certainly  merits  the  epithet  of  doctus  to  which 
all  the  poets  of  his  age  aspired  ; 2  a  noble  passage  in 
the  Georgics  (2.  475-492)  expresses  his  deep  admiration 
for  scientific  and  philosophic  study,  while  throughout 
the  Aeneid,  and  especially  in  the  speeches  of  the 
fourth  and  eleventh  Books,  there  are  marked  traces  of 

1  The  spelling  Virgilius  is  wrong  j  but  as  an  English  word  it  seems 
pedantic  to  alter  '  Virgil,'  established  as  it  is  by  a  long  literary 
tradition. 

2  Ellis,  Cat.  35.  16  n. 

VOL.   I  A2 


vi  VIRGIL'S  AENEID 

that  rhetorical  training  which  has  left  such  a  profound 
impress  on  the  literature  of  the  succeeding  century. 

On  completing  his  education  he  seems  to  have 
returned  home,  and  some  of  the  minor  poems  ascribed 
to  him — Ciris,  Copa,  Cu/ex,  Dirae,  Moretum — may  be 
in  reality  youthful  attempts  of  his  composed  during 
this  period.  Our  first  certain  knowledge,  however,  of 
his  poetic  career  begins  in  b.c.  42,  when,  after  the 
defeat  of  Brutus  and  Cassius  at  Philippi,  the  Roman 
world  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  triumvirs  Octavian, 
Antony,  and  Lepidus.  They  had  promised  their  vic- 
torious veterans  the  lands  of  eighteen  cities  in  Italy, 
among  which  was  Cremona,  and  subsequently  it  became 
necessary  to  include  the  neighbouring  district  of  Man- 
tua.1 Virgil's  father  was  threatened  with  the  loss  of 
his  farm,2  but  the  youthful  poet  had  secured  the  favour 
of  C.  Asinius  Pollio,  governor  of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  and 
of  L.  Alfenus  Varus,  his  successor  (b.c.  41),  whose 
assistance  he  invokes  in  the  sixth  Eclogue.  Pollio, 
himself  a  scholar  and  poet,3  accepted  the  dedication  of 
his  earliest  Eclogues,4  and  secured  for  him  an  intro- 
duction to  Octavian  at  Rome,5  as  a  result  of  which  he 
obtained  the  restoration  of  the  farm.  His  gratitude  to 
the  youthful  triumvir  finds  expression  in  the  Eclogue 
which  he  prefixed  to  the  others,  and  which  now  stands 
at  their  head. 

1  Eel.  9.  28  Mantua  vae  miserac  mmium  vic'ina  Cremonae. 

2  The  date  of  this  is  usually  given  as  41  B.C.,  but  a  year  or  two 
later  (say  b.c.  39)  seems  more  probable  :  see  Class.  Rev.  vi.  d.  450. 

3  Hor.  Od.  2.  1. 

4  Eel.  8.  11  a  te  principiutn. 

5  Schol.  Dan.  on  Eel.  9.  10  carmina  quibus  sibi  Pollionem  interce** 
sorem  apud  Augustum  concilia've.rat 


INTRODUCTION  vii 

From  this  time  Virgil  lived  at  Rome  or  Naples 
enjoying  the  bounty  and  friendship  of  the  Emperor 
and  forming  part  of  the  select  circle  of  distinguished 
men,  which  his  minister  Maecenas — the  great  literary 
patron  of  the  day — gathered  round  him  in  his  mansion 
on  the  Esquiline.  It  was  at  the  request  of  Maecenas1 
that  he  composed  the  four  Books  of  the  Georgics, 
written  between  37  b.c.  and  30  B.C.,  and  dedicated  to 
him.2  We  know  little  of  his  life,  but  it  was  he  who 
introduced  Horace  to  Maecenas,3  and  in  Horace's 
writings  we  catch  an  occasional  glimpse  of  him, 
notably  in  the  description  of  the  famous  'journey 
to  Brundisium  '  (38  B.C.),  when  he  joined  the  party  of 
Maecenas  at  Sinuessa,  and,  along  with  Plotius  and 
Varius,  is  classed  by  his  brother-poet  in  a  memorable 
phrase  among  '  the  fairest  souls  and  dearest  friends  on 
earth/ 4  while  on  another  occasion  Horace  makes  his 
starting  for  a  tour  in  Greece  the  occasion  for  an  Ode, 
in  which  he  prays  that  the  ship  which  bears  so  dear  a 
trust  may  restore  it  safe  to  the  shores  of  Italy,  'and 
preserve  the  half  of  my  life.'  5 

In  the  opening  lines  of  the  third  Georgic  Virgil  had 
already  announced  his  intention  of  attempting  a  loftier 
theme  and  producing  a  great  national  epic,  of  which 
Augustus  should  be  the  central  figure,6  and  the  Emperor 

1  Georg.  3.  40  Dryadum  silvas  salt  usque  sequamur  |  intactos,  tua, 
Maecenas,  haud  moll'ia  iussa.  2  Georg.  1.2. 

3  Hor.  Sat.  1.  6.  54  optimus  olim  |  Vergilius,  post  hunc  Varius  dixere 
quid  essem. 

4  Sat.  1.  5.  41  animae,  quales  neque  candidiores  \  terra  tulit  neque 
quis  me  sit  denjinctwr  a.ter. 

5  Od.  1.  3.  8  et  serves  animae  dimidium  meae.  Those  who  choose 
can  suppose  that  there  were  two  Virgils  thus  dear  to  Horace. 

6  Georg.  3.  16  in  medio  mihi  Caesar  erit. 


via  VIRGIL'S  AENEID 

himself  is  said  to  have  written  to  him  from  Spain  (b.c. 
27)  encouraging  him  to  publish  the  poem,  which  he 
was  known  to  have  in  hand,  and  which  Propertius  a 
year  or  two  later  heralds  as  '  something  greater  than  the 
Iliad.' x  While  he  was  engaged  on  its  composition  in 
b.c.  23,  Marcellus,  the  nephew  and  destined  heir  of 
Augustus,  died,  and  Virgil  introduced  into  the  sixth 
Book  the  famous  passage  (860-887)  in  which  he  is 
described,  and  of  which  the  story  is  told  that  when  the 
poet  recited  it  in  the  presence  of  Octavia,  the  bereaved 
mother  fainted  away.2  In  b.c  20  he  visited  Greece 
and  met  Augustus,  who  was  returning  from  Samos,  at 
Athens,  whence  he  accompanied  him  homewards,  but 
his  health,  which  had  been  long  weak,  broke  down,  and 
he  died  at  Brundisium  Sept.  22,  b.c  19. 

He  was  buried  at  Naples  on  the  road  which  leads  to 
Puteoli.  The  inscription  said  to  have  been  inscribed 
on  his  tomb  refers  to  the  places  of  his  birth,  death,  and 
burial,  and  to  the  subjects  of  his  three  great  works  : 

Mantua  me  genu'it,  Calabri  rapuere,  tenet  nunc 
Parthenope  :   cecini  pascua,  rura,  duces. 

Virgil  was  largely  read  in  his  own  day,  and  his 
works,  like  those  of  Horace,  at  once  became  a  standard 
text-book  in  schools,3  and  were  commented  on  by 
numerous  critics  and  grammarians,  of  whom  Aulus 
Gellius    in    the    second    century   and    Macrobius    and 

1   Prop.  3.  26.  65  Cedite  Romani  scriptores,  cedite  Grai, 
Nescio  quid  maius  nascitur  Made. 

*  Donatus,  §  47  Octavia,  cum  recitatwni  interesset,  ad  illos  de  filio  suo 
versus,  Tu  Marcellus  eris,  defecisse  fertur  atque  aegre  refocillata  dena 
sestertia  pro  singulo  versu  Vergilio  dari  iussit. 

3  Juv.  Sat.  7.  226. 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

Servius  in  the  fourth  are  the  most  important.  The 
early  Christians  in  the  belief,  still  unquestioned  in  the 
days  of  Pope,1  that  the  fourth  Eclogue  contained  a 
prophecy  of  Christ,  looked  upon  him  almost  with 
reverence,  and  it  is  not  merely  as  the  greatest  of  Italian 
singers,  but  also  as  something  of  a  saint,  that  Dante 
claims  him  as  his  master  and  guide  in  the  Inferno.  In 
popular  esteem  he  was  long  regarded  as  a  wizard 
(possibly  owing  to  his  description  of  the  Sibyl  and  the 
under  world  in  the  sixth  Aeneid),  and  it  was  customary 
to  consult  his  works  as  oracles  by  opening  them  at 
random  and  accepting  the  first  lines  which  were  chanced 
upon  as  prophetic.  The  emperor  Alexander  Severus 
thus  consulted  the  Sortes  Vergilianae,  and  opened  at 
the  words  Aen.  6.  852  tu  regere  imperio  popu/os,  Romane, 
memento,  while  Charles  I.  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at 
Oxford  came  upon  the  famous  lines  Aen.  4.  615-620  : 

at  bello  audacis  populi  vexatus  et  armis, 
jinibus  extorris,  complexu  anjulsus  lull, 
auxilium  inploret,  'uideatque  indigna  suorum 
funera  ;  nee,  cum  se  sub  leges  pads  iniquae 
tradiderit,  regno  aut  optata  luce  jruatur, 
sed  cadat  ante  diem  mediaque  inhmnatus  harena. 


In  considering  Virgil's  writings,  it  must  be  borne  in 
mind  that,  with  the  exception  of  satire,  Roman  poetry 
is  entirely  modelled  on  Greek.  Terence  copies  Men- 
ander,  Lucretius  Empedocles,  Horace  Alcaeus  and 
Sappho,  Propertius  Callimachus,  and  so  on.  Virgil  in 
his    Eclogues   professedly  imitates    Theocritus,   in   his 

1  See  his  *  Messiah,  a  sacred  Eclogue  in  imitation  of  Virgil's 
Pollio.'  Jerome  was  wiser — 4  Maronem  sine  Christo  dicere  christlanum, 
quia  scripserit :  lam  redit  et  njirgo  .  .  .  Puerilia  sunt  naec,  et  circula- 
torum  ludo  similia'  (Letter  to  Paulinus  prefixed  to  the  Vulgate). 


x  VIRGIL'S  AENEID 

Georgics  Hesiod,  and  in  the  Aeneid  Homer.  The 
cultured  circle  of  readers  for  whom  he  wrote  would 
probably  have  turned  aside  with  contempt  from  a 
poem  which  relied  wholly  on  native  vigour,  and  did 
not  conform,  at  any  rate  outwardly,  to  one  of  the 
accepted  standards  of  literary  excellence.  They  relished 
some  happy  reproduction  of  a  Greek  phrase,  which  was 
'caviare  to  the  general/  much  in  the  same  way  that 
English  scholars  sometimes  dwell  with  peculiar  satisfac- 
tion on  passages  of  Milton  which  it  needs  a  knowledge 
of  Latin  to  appreciate.  Horace  in  his  treatise  on  Poetry 
(1.  268)  lays  down  the  law  which  was  considered  uni- 
versally binding  on  all  poets  : 

vos  exemplaria  Graeca 
nocturna  versate  manu,  versate  diurna  ; 

and  Seneca  (Suas.  3)  tells  us  that  Virgil  borrowed  from 
the  Greeks  non  surripiendi  causa,  sed  palam  imitandi,  hoc 
animo  ut  vellet  adgnosci. 

The  Bucolics  (BovkoXlkol  *  songs  about  herdsmen') 
consist  of  ten  short  poems  commonly  called  Eclogues 
(/>.  '  Selections  ')  and  belong  to  the  class  of  poetry 
called  'pastoral.'  They  are  largely  copied  from  Theo- 
critus, a  Greek  poet  who  flourished  during  the  first  half 
of  the  third  century  b.c,  and  who,  though  born  at  Cos 
and  for  some  time  resident  in  Alexandria,  spent  the 
chief  portion  of  his  life  in  Sicily.  His  poems,  called 
'Idylls  '  (ElSvkXta)  or  'small  sketches/  are  descriptive 
for  the  most  part  of  country  life  and  often  take  the 
form  of  dialogue.  Their  origin  is  to  be  traced  to  that 
love  of  music  and  song  which  is  developed  by  the  ease 
and  happiness  of  pastoral  life  in  a  southern  clime  (Lucr. 
5.  1379  seq.\  and  to  the  singing-matches  and  improvisa- 
tions common  at  village  feasts,  especially  among  the 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

Dorians  who  formed  so  large  a  proportion  of  the 
colonists  of  Sicily.  The  Idylls,  however,  differ  from 
the  Eclogues  in  a  marked  manner.  They  are  true  to 
nature  ;  the  scenery  is  real  ;  the  shepherds  are  '  beings 
of  flesh  and  blood  '  ; 1  their  broad  Doric  has  the  native 
vigour  of  the  Scotch  of  Burns.  The  Eclogues,  on  the 
other  hand,  are  highly  artificial.  They  are  idealised 
sketches  of  rustic  life  written  to  suit  the  taste  of 
polished  readers  in  the  metropolis  of  the  world. 
1  Grace  and  tenderness '  are,  as  Horace  notes,2  their 
chief  characteristics,  and  the  Lycidas  of  Milton  is 
an  enduring  monument  of  his  admiration  for  them, 
but  true  pastoral  poetry  can  scarcely  be  written  under 
such  conditions.  The  shepherds  and  shepherdesses 
of  the  Eclogues,  like  those  depicted  on  Sevres  porcelain 
or  the  canvases  of  Watteau,  are  'graceful  and  tender,' 
but  they  are  imaginary  and  unreal. 

The  Georgics  (TeinpyiKa)  are,  as  their  name  implies, 
a  '  Treatise  on  Husbandry  '  consisting  of  four  Books 
(containing  in  all  2184  lines),  of  which  the  First  deals 
with  husbandry  proper,  the  Second  with  the  rearing  ot 
stock,  the  Third  with  the  cultivation  of  trees,  and  the 
Fourth  with  bee-keeping.  They  profess  to  be  an 
imitation3  of  Hesiod,  a  very  ancient  poet  of  Ascra 
in  Boeotia,  whose  poem  entitled  'Works  and  Days'4 

1  Fritzsche,  Theocr.  Introd. 

2  Sat.  1.  10.  44  tnolle  atque  facetum  |  Vergilio  annuerunt  gaudentet 
rure  Camenae. 

3  G.  2.  176  Ascraeumque  cano  Romana  per  oppida  carmen.  Virgil, 
however,  borrows  largely  from  other  writers,  e.g.  from  the  Diosemeia 
and  Phaenomena  of  the  astronomical  poet  Aratus,  from  Eratosthenes 
of  Alexandria,  and  from  the  QrjpLaica  of  Nicander. 

4  "E/r/a  /ecu  "H/ji.€paL. 


xii  VIRGIL'S  AENEID 

consists   of  a   quantity   of   short   sententious   precepts 
thrown   into   a   poetic   form.       Such    poetry   is   called 
'didactic'   because   its    aim   is    to  convey  instruction. 
In  early  ages,  when  writing  is  unknown  or  little  used, 
proverbs  and  precepts  are  naturally  cast  into  a  poetic 
mould  for  the  simple  reason  that  they  are  thus  rendered 
less  liable  to  alteration  and  more  easy  of  recollection.1 
Even  when  prose  writing  has  become  common  a  phil- 
osopher or   a  preacher   may  endeavour    to  render   his 
subject   more   attractive   by  clothing  it  in  poetic  dress 
and   so  'touching  it  with   the   Muses'   charm,'2  while 
shortly   before    Virgil    began    to   write    Lucretius    had 
so  embodied  the  philosophic  system  of  Epicurus  in  his 
De  Rerum  Natura.    That  splendid  poem  was  constantly 
in    Virgil's    mind   when    he  wrote    the   Georgics,  but, 
though  he  found  in   Lucretius  a  source  of  inspiration 
and  in  Hesiod  a  model,  he  differs  widely  from   them 
both.     Hesiod  wrote  didactic  poetry  because  in  his  day 
it   was    practically  useful,    Lucretius   wrote   it    in    the 
interests    of    what    he    believed    to    be    philosophical 
truth  ;     Virgil's    object     is    on     the    other     hand    not 
primarily  to  instruct  but  to  please.     What  he  writes 
is   excellent   sense,   for   he  thoroughly  understood    his 
subject,  and   his  love   for  agriculture  and  the  'divine 
country'    is    undoubtedly   genuine,    but    he   writes    to 
gratify  the    artistic   and    literary  tastes  of   his   readers 
and   not   with   any  practical  aim.     The  characteristic 
indeed  of  the  Georgics  is  their  consummate  art.     They 
are  written  with  slow3  and  elaborate  care.     Each  line 

1  The  use  of  rhyming  rules  is  known  to  all  boys. 

2  Cf.  Lucr.  I.  934  Musaeo  contingens  cuncta  lepore. 

3  Allowing  seven  years  for  their  composition,  we  get  an  average 
of  less  than  a  line  a  day. 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

has  been  polished  to  the  utmost  perfection,  or,  to  use 
a  phrase  attributed  to  Virgil,1  'licked  into  shape  like 
a  bear's  cub/  The  Aeneid  is  conventionally  spoken 
of  as  Virgil's  greatest  work,  and,  possibly,  the  dramatic 
power  of  the  fourth  Book  and  the  imaginative  grandeur 
of  the  sixth  surpass  anything  in  the  Georgics,  but  as  a 
monument  of  his  literary  skill  they  stand  unequalled.2 

The  Aeneid  consists  of  twelve  books,  and  is  an  epic 
poem  professedly  modelled  on  Homer.3  The  first  six 
books  describe  the  wanderings  and  the  second  six  the 
wars  of  Aeneas,  so  that  the  whole  work  constitutes  a 
Roman  Odyssey  and  Iliad  in  one. 

Book  I.  relates  how  Aeneas,  a  Trojan  prince,  son  of 
Venus  and  Anchises,  while  sailing  with  his  fleet  from 
Sicily,  encounters  a  storm  stirred  up  by  Aeolus  at  the 
request  of  Juno,  who,  still  cherishing  the  wrath  first 
aroused  in  her  by  the  fatal  judgment  of  Paris,  desires 
to  destroy  the  last  remnant  of  the  Trojan  race,  and  so 
prevent  their  founding  in  Italy  a  second  and  mightier 
empire.  Cast  ashore  on  the  African  coast  Aeneas  and 
his  followers  are  hospitably  welcomed  by  Dido,  the 
Phoenician  queen,  who  is  just  completing  the  building 
of  Carthage.  At  a  banquet  given  in  their  honour 
Dido,  who  through  the  schemes  of  Venus  has  become 

1  Vita  Donati,  *  carmen  se  ursae  more  parere  dicens,  et  lambendo 
demum  effingere.1 

2  This  statement  may  be  definitely  tested  in  one  point.  Let  any 
one  take  the  first  Georgic  and  examine  the  exquisite  finish  of  rhythm 
exhibited  in  lines  27,  65,  80,  85,  108,  181,  199,  281-3,  293>  295> 
320,  328-334,  34i,  356>  378,  388,  389,  406-9,  449,  468,  482, 
There  is  nothing  like  it  in  the  Aeneid. 

3  Large  portions  are  also  copied  from  the  Argonautica  of  Apol- 
lonius  Rhodius,  an  Alexandrine  poet  (222-181  B.C.) 


xiv  VIRGIL'S  AENEID 

enamoured  of  Aeneas,  invites  him  to  tell  her  his 
history. 

In  Book  II.  Aeneas  relates1  the  storm  and  sack  of 
Troy  and  his  own  escape,  along  with  his  father  Anchises 
and  his  son  Ascanius.2 

In  Book  III.  the  narrative  is  continued,  and  Aeneas 
describes  how,  in  pursuit  of  that  'Western  Land' 
(Hesperia)  which  had  been  promised  him  by  an  oracle, 
he  had  wandered  to  Thrace,  Crete,  Epirus,  and  Sicily, 
where  his  father  had  died. 

Book  IV.  resumes  the  main  narrative  from  the  end 
of  Book  I.  Dido's  passion  for  Aeneas  becomes  over- 
mastering, and  he  accepts  her  love,  lingering  in  Carthage 
unmindful  of  his  quest,  until  Jupiter  sends  Mercury 
to  bid  him  depart  at  once.  In  spite  of  Dido's  pleading 
he  sets  sail,  and  she  stabs  herself. 

In  Book  V.  Aeneas  reaches  Sicily  on  the  anniversary 
of  his  father's  death,  and  celebrates  elaborate  funeral 
games  in  his  honour.  Juno  persuades  the  matrons  to 
set  fire  to  the  ships,  but  Aeneas  prays  for  rain,  which 
stays  the  flames,  and  then,  leaving  the  less  adventurous 
among  his  followers  behind,  he  sets  sail  for  Italy. 

In  Book  VI.  Aeneas  lands  at  Cumae,  and  with  the 
help  of  the  Sibyl  discovers  the  'golden  bough,'  which 
is  a  passport  through  the  under  world.  Through  it  he 
passes,  guided  by  the  Sibyl,  and  finally  finds  Anchises, 
who  points    out    to  him    the    souls  of   those   who  are 

1  This  favourite  device  of  beginning  a  story  in  the  middle  and 
then  making  some  one  relate  the  preceding  events  in  the  form  of  a 
narrative  is  borrowed  from  Homer,  who  in  Books  9-12  of  the 
Odyssey  makes  Ulysses  relate  the  earlier  history  of  his  wanderings  to 
Alcinous.      Hence  the  phrase  varepou  irpbrepov  'OfMrjpucus. 

2  Otherwise  called  lulus,  the  legendary  ancestor  of  the  gens  lulia. 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

destined  to  become  great  Romans  and  describes  their 
future  fortunes,  after  which  Aeneas  returns  safely  to 
the  upper  air. 

Books  VII.  and  VIII.  relate  how  Aeneas  lands  in 
Latium,  the  king  of  which  was  Latinus,  whose  capital 
was  Laurentum.  His  daughter,  Lavinia,  had  been 
betrothed  to  Turnus,  leader  of  the  Rutuli,  but  an  oracle 
of  Faunus  had  declared  that  she  should  wed  a  foreign 
prince  (7.  95).  An  embassy  sent  by  Aeneas  is  favour- 
ably received  by  Latinus,  who  promises  him  the  hand 
of  his  daughter.  Juno,  however,  intervenes  to  disturb 
this  peaceful  settlement,  Latinus  shuts  himself  up  in 
his  palace,  and  Turnus,  supported  by  Amata,  the 
mother  of  Lavinia,  arms  the  Latins  for  war  and  sends 
to  seek  the  aid  of  Diomede  (8.  9-17).  Aeneas,  on  the 
other  hand,  obtains  help  from  Evander  the  Arcadian, 
whose  city  was  Pallanteum,  where  Rome  afterwards 
stood.  Evander  offers  him  the  aid  of  the  Etruscans 
(8.  496),  who  have  risen  against  their  tyrant  Mezentius 
and  driven  him  to  seek  refuge  with  Turnus  and  the 
Rutuli.  Aeneas,  accompanied  by  the  Arcadian  horse 
and  Pallas,  the  son  of  Evander,  sets  out  for  the  Etruscan 
camp. 

Books  IX.  and  X.  Meanwhile  Turnus  takes  advan- 
tage of  the  absence  of  Aeneas  to  attack  the  Trojan 
encampment  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber,  which  is 
brought  into  great  peril.  Aeneas,  however,  having 
made  an  alliance  with  Tarchon,  the  Etruscan  leader, 
the  Etruscans  embark  on  their  fleet,  and,  having  landed 
near  the  Trojan  camp  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of 
Turnus,  a  fierce  battle  ensues,  in  which  Pallas,  after 
performing   many  feats  of  valour,    is    finally  slain    by 


xvi  VIRGIL'S  AENE1D 

Turnus  (10.  478  seq.).  Aeneas  avenges  his  death  by 
the  slaughter  of  many  heroes,  but  Juno  manages  to 
save  Turnus  by  inducing  him  to  leave  the  field  in 
pursuit  of  a  phantom  of  the  Trojan  hero.  Aeneas  slays 
Mezentius  in  single  combat. 

Book  XI.  opens  with  an  account  of  the  burial  of  the 
dead,  and  especially  of  the  funeral  of  Pallas.  Mean- 
time the  embassy  of  Turnus  to  Diomede  returns  with 
a  refusal,  and  a  council  is  held  in  which  his  rival, 
Drances,  bitterly  attacks  Turnus,  but  which  is  broken 
up  at  the  news  that  the  Trojans  are  attacking  the  city. 
Turnus  hurries  to  the  fray,  and  is  joined  by  Camilla, 
with  whose  story  the  latter  half  of  the  book  is 
occupied. 

Book  XII.,  after  several  minor  episodes,  relates  how 
Aeneas  and  Turnus  at  last  meet  in  single  combat,  in 
which  the  latter  is  slain. 

The  Aeneid,  it  will  thus  be  seen,  is  a  sort  of  national 
epic  intended  to  connect  the  origin  of  the  Romans  (and 
especially  of  the  Julian  family)  with  the  gods  and  heroes 
of  Homeric  song,  and  incidentally  serving  to  dignify 
many  Roman  customs  and  ceremonies  by  identifying 
them  with  the  customs  and  ceremonies  of  the  heroic 
age.  At  the  same  time  Aeneas  and  his  followers,  as 
through  difficulties  and  dangers,  putting  their  trust  in 
heaven,  they  steadily  press  forward  to  success,  afford 
a  visible  personification  of  those  virtues  which  had 
slowly  and  surely  secured  for  Rome  the  empire  of  the 
world,  while  Aeneas  himself  'as  a  fatherly  ruler  over 
his  people,  their  chief  in  battle,  their  law-giver  in 
peace,  and  their  high-priest  in  all  spiritual  relations,' l 
1   Sellar's  Virgil,  p.  344. 


INTRODUCTION  xvii 

is  clearly  a  type  of  Augustus,  the  founder  of  the  new 
monarchy.1 

As  a  story  of  war  and  adventure  the  Aeneid  cannot 
compete  in  freshness  and  life  with  the  Iliad  and  the 
Odyssey.  It  could  hardly  do  so.  Between  the  bard 
who  chants  the  '  glory  of  heroes '  at  the  feasts  of 
warrior  chiefs  in  a  primitive  age  and  the  studious  poet 
who  expects  the  patronage  of  Augustus  and  the  criticism 
of  Maecenas  there  is  a  gulf  which  nothing  can  bridge. 
Indeed  the  Aeneid  and  the  Homeric  poems,  though 
they  challenge  comparison  by  their  similarity  of  form, 
are  really  so  profoundly  different  in  spirit  and  character 
that  they  ought  never  to  be  compared.  It  would  be  as 
easy  to  compare  Chevy  Chase  with  the  Idylls  of  the 
King.  The  one  is  a  natural  growth,  the  other  an 
artistic  creation.  The  one  describes  men  who  live  and 
breathe  as  they  appeared  to  men  of  like  passions  in 
their  own  day  ;  the  other  attempts  to  give  animation  to 
the  ghosts  of  the  past,  and  make  them  interesting  to  men 
whose  thoughts,  tastes,  and  tempers  are  wholly  different. 
To  the  Homeric  story-teller  and  his  hearers  the  story  is 
the  chief  thing  and  its  literary  form  the  second  ;  to 
Virgil  and  his  readers  literary  art  is  the  first  thing,  and  the 
actual  facts  of  the  story  are  comparatively  unimportant. 

Moreover,  Virgil  is  unhappy  in  his  hero.  Compared 
with  Achilles  his  Aeneas  is  but  the  shadow  of  a  man.2 

1  Nor"  is  it  unreasonable  to  see  in  Dido  a  type  of  those  seductive 
charms  coupled  with  unfeminine  ambition  which  the  Romans  dreaded 
and  detested  in  Cleopatra. 

2  The  difference  is  like  that  between  Tennyson's  'Knights  of  the 
Round  Table  '  and  '  the  Doglas  and  the  Persie,'  who 

1  Swapt  together  till  they  both  swat 
With  swordes  that  were  of  fine  myllan.' 


xviii  VIRGIL'S  AENEID 

He  is  an  abstraction  typifying  the  ideal  Roman,  in 
whom  reverence  for  the  gods  (pietas)  and  manly  courage 
{virtus)  combine,  and  who  therefore  ultimately  achieves 
what  he  aims  at  in  spite  of 'manifold  mischances  and 
all  the  risks  of  fortune.' 1  Indeed  throughout  the 
Aeneid  he  is  so  regulated  by  'fate/  visions,  and 
superintending  deities  that  it  is  hard  to  take  a  living 
interest  in  his  acts  and  doings.  Sum  pius  Aeneas  is 
how  he  introduces  himself,2  and  throughout  he  justifies 
the  epithet  thus  attached  to  him  by  doing  exactly  what 
he  ought  to  do  and  saying  exactly  what  he  ought  to  say. 
Once  only  he  exhibits  human  frailty,  and  then  it  is  to 
show  that  as  a  human  being  he  can  be  contemptible. 
He  accepts  the  love  of  Dido  and  then  abandons  her  to 
despair  and  death.  There  is  no  need  to  emphasize  his 
crime  ;  Virgil  himself  has  done  that  sufficiently.  The 
splendid  passage  (4.  305-392)  which  describes  the  final 
interview  between  Aeneas  and  the  queen  is  a  master- 
piece. To  an  appeal  which  would  move  a  stone  Aeneas 
replies  with  the  cold  and  formal  rhetoric  of  an  attorney. 
Then  Dido  bursts  into  an  invective  which,  for  con- 
centrated scorn,  nervous  force,  and  tragic  grandeur,  is 
almost  unequalled.  Finally,  sweeping  from  the  room, 
she  sinks  swooning  into  the  arms  of  her  attendants, 
while  Aeneas  is  left  '  stammering  and  preparing  to 
say  many  things  '  —  a  hero  who  had,  one  would 
think,  lost  his  character  for  ever.  But  Virgil  seems 
unmoved    by   his    own    genius,    and    begins    the    next 

1  Aen.  1.  204  per  njarlos  casus,  per  tot  dhcrimina  rerum. 

2  *  Can  you  bear  this?'  was  the  observation  of  Charles  Tames 
Fox,  a  warm  admirer  of  Virgil,  but  who  describes  Aeneas  as  *  always 
either  insipid  or  odious.' 


INTRODUCTION  xix 

paragraph  quite  placidly  at  pius  Aeneas  .  .  .  !  How 
the  man  who  wrote  the  lines  placed  in  Dido's  mouth 
could  immediately  afterwards  speak  of  '  the  good  Aeneas 
etc.'  is  one  of  the  puzzles  of  literature,  and  even  the 
fact  that  the  Aeneid  was  never  finished  does  not 
explain  so  glaring  an  inconsistency.  The  point  is 
inexplicable,  but  we  ought  in  fairness  to  remember 
the  hatred  of  Rome  for  Carthage 1  and  also  that  the 
chilling  shadow  of  imperial  patronage  rested  upon 
Virgil.  He  was  not  only  a  poet  but  a  poet-laureate. 
It  is  the  poet  who  pens  the  speeches  of  Dido,  while 
the  poet -laureate  describes  the  'good  Aeneas'  to 
gratify  a  prince  who  in  order  to  found  an  empire — 
dum  conderet  urbem — would  certainly  not  have  let  a 
woman's  ruin  stand  in  the  way  of  state  policy  or  his 
own  ambition. 

Although,  however,  as  an  epic  poem  the  Aeneid  is 
wanting  in  vitality  and  human  interest,  the  praise  of 
nineteen  centuries  is  sufficient  evidence  of  its  striking 
merits.  What  those  merits  are  has  been  already  partly 
indicated  in  referring  to  the  Georgics.  Virgil  is  a 
master  of  melodious  rhythm,  and  he  is  a  master  of 
literary  expression.  The  Latin  hexameter,  which  in 
Ennius,  the  father  of  Latin  poetry,  is  cumbrous  and 
uncouth,  and  in  Lucretius,  though  powerful  and  impos- 
ing, still  lacks  grace  and  versatility,  has  been  moulded 
by  Virgil  into  a  perfect  instrument  capable  of  infinite 
varieties  and  responsive  to  every  phase  of  emotion  ; 
while  as  regards  his  literary  power  it  is  impossible  to 

1  *  Why,  Sir,  they  (the  Romans)  would  never  have  borne  Virgil's 
description  of  Aeneas's  treatment  of  Dido,  if  she  had  not  been  a 
Carthaginian.' — Boswell's  Johnson,  c.  51. 


xx  VIRGIL'S  AENEID 

read  ten  lines  anywhere  without  coming  across  one  of 
those  felicitous  phrases  the  charm  of  which  is  beyond 
question  as  it  is  beyond  analysis.  But  these  external 
graces  are  not  all.  Virgil  is  a  man  of  deep  though 
controlled  feeling.  He  is  a  patriot  who  loves  his 
country  with  a  love  '  far  brought  from  out  the  storied 
past/  and  his  pride  in  her  imperial  greatness  animates 
the  whole  ^oem  and  lives  in  many  a  majestic  line.1 
He  has  ponaered  long  and  painfully  on  the  vicissitudes 
and  shortness  of  human  life,  but  his  sadness  (which 
some  have  censured  as  'pessimism'),  while  it  lends 
pathos  to  his  style,  never  degenerates  into  despair, 
and  the  lesson  which  he  draws  from  the  certainty  of 
death  is  the  necessity  of  action.2  He  is  deeply  re- 
ligious and  a  firm  believer  in  an  overruling  Power  who 
rewards  the  good3  and  requites  the  evil,4  but  the  riddle 
of  '  all-powerful  Chance  and  inevitable  Doom  '  5  is  ever 
before  his  mind,  and  this  blending  of  belief  and  doubt, 
of  faith  and  perplexity,  congenial  as  it  is  to  human 
nature,  has  a  singular  attractiveness. 

It  is  unnecessary,  after  what  has  been  already  said 
about  the  fourth  Book,  to  point  out  what  a  strength  of 
rhetorical  force,  what  a  reserve  of  passionate  emotion, 
underlies  the  habitual  quiet  and  reflectiveness  of  Virgil's 
temper.      That    book    indeed    reveals   an    intensity  of 

1  Aen.  3.  157-9  j   6.  852-4  5   9.  448,  449. 

2  Aen.  10.  467 

stat  sua  cuique  dies  ;   breve  et  inreparabile  tempus 
omnibus  est  'vitae  :  sed  famam  extender e  factis, 
hoc  njirtutis  oput. 

3  Aen.  1.  603. 

4  Aen.  2.  535. 

5  Aen.  8.  334   For  tuna  omnipotens  et  ineluctabile  fatum. 


INTRODUCTION  xxi 

feeling  and  a  dramatic  power,  of  which  the  rest  of  his 
writings  afford  little  sign  ;  but  there  is  another  book 
of  the  Aeneid  which  rises  to  a  still  higher  level  and 
places  Virgil  in  the  foremost  ranks  of  poetry.  The 
sixth  Book  is  beyond  praise  ;  to  it  Virgil  chiefly  owes 
his  fame  ;  it  is  here  that  he  exhibits,  in  fullest  measure, 
the  highest  poetic  powers  of  imagination  and  invention  ; 
it  is  here  that  we  find  the  Virgil  who  is  worthy  to  walk 
side  by  side  with  Dante,  and  with  whom  John  Bunyan 
and  John  Milton  are  to  be  compared.  As  we  pass  with 
him  into  the  under  world,  by  the  sole  force  of  genius 
he  makes  a  dream  seem  to  us  a  living  fact  ;  he  com- 
mands our  thoughts  to  follow  whithersoever  he  leads 
them,  and  they  obey  ;  under  his  guidance  we  tread 
with  ghostly  but  unhesitating  footsteps  that  dim  and 
unknown  highway  which  extends  beyond  the  grave. 

The  subject  matter  of  the  second  half  of  the  Aeneid 
is  at  once  less  generally  interesting  and  less  congenial 
to  Virgil's  Muse  than  that  of  the  first  six  Books.  It 
was  impossible  to  weave  a  second  Iliad  out  of  such 
faded  legends  as  may  have  existed  in  connexion  with 
the  obscure  conflicts  of  Aeneas  in  Latium  ;  nor  is  Virgil 
in  any  genuine  sense  a  poet  of  the  battlefield.  'The 
fierce  joy'  of  combat  neither  thrills  his  veins  nor  pulses 
in  his  verse.  Aeneas  and  Turnus  each  slay  their  due 
number  of  victims  ;  spears  pierce  shields  of  more  than 
epic  bulk  ;  '  Lyrnesian  Acmon  '  hurls  a  stone  which  is 
'no  scanty  fragment  of  a  mountain/  and  there  is  blood- 
shed in  abundance  ;  but  purely  as  a  tale  of  war  these 
Books  would,  probably,  find  few  readers. 

On  the  other  hand  they  have  high  merits.  They 
are  rich  in  those  aurea  dicta  which  are  perpetua  semper 


xxii  VIRGIL'S  AENEID 

dignissima  vita.1     The   episodes,  such   as    the   story  of 

Nisus  and  Euryalus  or  that  of  Camilla,  have  an  abiding 

charm.      The  debate  in   the  eleventh  Book  deserves, 

as  a   model   of  rhetoric,  to   be   ranked   with    Milton's 

account  of  the  great  council  held 

4  At  Pandemonium,  the  high  capital 
Of  Satan  and  his  peers.' 

But,  above  all,  it  is  in  these  Books  that  Virgil  stands 
revealed  as  a  consummate  portrait-painter.  The  figures 
of  Evander  and  Pallas,  of  Turnus  and  Mezentius,  are 
drawn  by  a  master  hand.  The  first  two  have  in  all 
ages  won  unstinted  admiration,  but  the  poet's  artistic 
power  is,  perhaps,  more  truly  displayed  in  the  delinea- 
tion of  the  second  pair.  Rough  and  turbulent  though 
he  is,  yet,  as  he  stands  at  bay  in  the  Trojan  camp  or 
in  the  council-chamber  of  Latinus,  as  he  meets  his 
doom  beneath  the  sword  of  Aeneas,  the  figure  of 
Turnus  is  one  which  kindles  the  imagination  and 
touches  the  heart.2  So  too  it  is  with  Mezentius.8 
Hated  he  is  justly  by  men  and  abhorred  by  gods  ;  but, 
none  the  less,  as  he  lies  wounded  and  propped  against 
a  tree,  with   his  great   beard  sweeping  over  his  chest, 

1  Lucr.  3.  13.  See,  for  example,  7.  598  j  9.  185,2535  10.  Ill, 
467  j    11.  104  j    12.  895. 

2  Although  Aeneas  is  Virgil's  hero,  still  his  natural  feeling  seems 
to  be  with  Turnus,  and,  almost  in  spite  of  his  will,  he  makes  him 
the  more  interesting  figure.  So  too  in  Hebrew  story,  although 
Jacob  is  the  national  hero,  yet  in  the  wonderful  narrative  of  Gen. 
xxvii.  it  is  with  Esau,  and  not  with  Jacob,  that  the  writer's  human 
heart  appears  to  beat  in  genuine  sympathy. 

3  '  Chateaubriand  says  that  this  is  the  only  figure  in  the  Aeneid 
"  fierement  dessinee,"  <md  Landor  describes  him  as  "  the  hero  tran- 
scendency above  all  others  in  the  Aeneid."  ' — Sellar,  p.  396. 


INTRODUCTION  xxiii 

while  he  sends  messenger  after  messenger  to  bring 
tidings  of  his  gallant  son,  the  grim  soldier  is  a  pathetic 
figure,  and  the  delineation  of  him  (11.  856  seq.)  as 
he  mounts  his  old  war-horse  for  the  last  time  is  un- 
equalled in  Latin,  perhaps  in  any,  literature. 

For  an  ordinary  man,  however,  to  discuss  Virgil  is 
almost  an  impertinence.  It  needs  a  poet  to  appreciate 
a  poet,  and  the  judgment  of  Alfred  Tennyson  outweighs 
that  of  a  host  of  critics  and  commentators.  There 
could  be  no  more  just  and  happy  tribute  from  one 
master  to  another  than  the  following  Ode  addressed 
by  the  English  to  the  Roman  Virgil. 


TO    VIRGIL 

WRITTEN    AT    THE    REQJUEST    OF    THE    MANTUANS    FOR    THE 
NINETEENTH    CENTENARY    OF    VIRGIL'S    DEATH. 


Roman  Virgil,  thou  that  singest 

Ilion's  lofty  temples  robed  in  fire, 

Ilion  falling,  Rome  arising, 

wars,  and  filial  faith,  and  Dido's  pyre  ; 

11 

Landscape-lover,  lord-  of  language 

more  than  he  that  sang  the  Works  and  Days, 
All  the  chosen  coin  of  fancy 

flashing  out  from  many  a  golden  phrase  ; 

ill 

Thou  that  singest  wheat  and  woodland, 

tilth  and  vineyard,  hive  and  horse  and  herd  j 

All  the  charm  of  all  the  Muses 

often  flowering  in  a  lonely  word  ; 


xxiv  VIRGIL'S  AENEID 

IV 

Poet  of  the  happy  Tityrus 

piping  underneath  his  beechen  bowers  ; 
Poet  of  the  poet-satyr 

whom  the  laughing  shepherd  bound  with  flowers, 


Chanter  of  the  Pollio,  glorying 

in  the  blissful  years  again  to  be, 

Summers  of  the  snakeless  meadow, 

unlaborious  earth  and  oarless  sea  5 

VI 

Thou  that  seest  Universal 

Nature  moved  by  Universal  Mind  ; 
Thou  majestic  in  thy  sadness 

at  the  doubtful  doom  of  human  kind  $ 

VII 

Light  among  the  vanish'd  ages  5 

star  that  gildest  yet  this  phantom  shore  5 
Golden  branch  amid  the  shadows, 

kings  and  realms  that  pass  to  rise  no  more 

VIII 

Now  thy  Forum  roars  no  longer, 

fallen  every  purple  Caesar's  dome— 

Tho'  thine  ocean-roll  of  rhythm 

sound  for  ever  of  Imperial  Rome — 

IX 

Now  the  Rome  of  slaves  hath  perish'd, 

and  the  Rome  of  freemen  holds  her  place 

I,  from  out  the  Northern  Island 

sunder' d  once  from  all  the  human  race, 

x 

I  salute  thee,  Mantovano, 

I  that  loved  thee  since  my  aay  began. 
Wielder  of  the  stateliest  measure 

ever  moulded  by  the  lips  of  man. 


P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

A  E  N  E  I   D   O  S 

LIBER  PRIMUS 

Arma  virumque  cano,  Troiae  qui  primus  ab  oris 

Italiam  fato  profugus  Lavinaque  venit 

litora,  multum  ille  et  terris  iactatus  et  alto 

vi  superum,  saevae  memorem  Iunonis  ob  iram, 

multa  quoque  et  bello  passus,  dum  conderet  urbem 

inferretque  deos  Latio,  genus  unde  Latinum 

Albanique  patres  atque  altae  moenia  Romae. 

Musa,  mihi  causas  memora,  quo  numine  laeso 
quidve  dolens  regina  deum  tot  volvere  casus 
insignem  pietate  virum,  tot  adire  labores  10 

inpulerit.     tantaene  animis  caelestibus  irae  ? 

urbs  antiqua  fuit — Tyrii  tenuere  coloni — 
Karthago,  Italiam  contra  Tiberinaque  longe 
ostia,  dives  opum  studiisque  asperrima  belli  ; 
quam  Iuno  fertur  terris  magis  omnibus  unam 
posthabita  coluisse  Samo  :  hie  illius  arma, 
hie  curijjLS  frit  j  h°c  regnum  dea  gentibus  esse, 
/si  qua  fata  sinant,  iam  turn  tenditque  fovetque. 
progeniem  sed  enim  Troiano  a  sanguine  duci 

I.  Suet.  Vit.  Verg.  42.      Nisus  grammaticus  aadisse  sc.aiebat 
Varium  primi  libri  correxisse  principium  his  versibus  demptis 

ille  ego,  qui  quondam  gracili  modulatus  avena 

carmen,  et  egressus  silvis  vicina  coegi 

ut  quamvis  avido  parerent  arva  colono, 

gratum  opus  agricolis  ;  at  nunc  horrentia  Martis 
VOL.  I  E  B 


P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

20 


audierat,  Tyrias  olim  quae  verteret  arces  ; 

hinc  populum  late  regem  belloque  superbum 

venturum  excidio  Libyae  :  sic  volvere  Parcas. 

id  metuens  veterisque  memor  Saturnia  belli, 

prima  quod  ad  Troiam  pro  caris  gesserat  Argis  : — 

necdum  etiam  causae  irarum  saevique  dolores 

exciderant  animo  ;  manet  alta  mente  repostum 

iudicium  Paridis  spretaeque  iniuria  formae, 

et  genus  invisum,  et  rapti  Ganymedis  honores  : — 

his  accensa  super  iactatos  aequore  toto 

Troas,  reliquias  Danaum  atque  inmitis  Achilli,  30 

arcebat  longe  Latio,  multosque  per  annos 

errabant  acti  fatis  maria  omnia  circum. 

tantae  molis  erat  Romanam  condere  gentem. 

vix  e  conspectu  Siculae  telluris  in  altum 
vela  dabant  laeti  et  spumas  salis  aere  ruebant, 
cum  Iuno  aeternum  servans  sub  pectore  vulnus 
haec  secum  :  '  rnejie.  incepto  desistere  victam, 
nee  posse  Italia  Teucrorum  avertere  regem  ? 
quippe  vetor  fatis.      Pallasne  exurere  classem 
Argivom  atque  ipsos  potuit  submergere  ponto  40 

unius  ob  noxam  et  furias  Aiacis  Oilei  ? 
ipsa,  Iovis  rapidum  iaculata  e  nubibus  ignem, 
disiecitque  rates  evertitque  aequora  ventis, 
ilium  exspirantem  transflxo  pectore  flammas 
turbine  corripuit  scopuloque  infixit  acuto  ; 
ast  ego,  quae  cUvom,  incedo  regina,  Iovisque 
et  soror  et  coniunx,  una  cum  gente  tot  annos 
bella  gero.     et  quisquam  numen  Iunonis  adorat 
praeterea,  aut  supplex  aris  inponit  honorem  ?' 

talia  flammato  secum  dea  corde  volutans  ^       50 

nimborum  in  patriam,  loca  feta  furentibus  Austris, 
Aeoliam  venit.     hie  vasto  rex  Aeolus  antro 
luctantes  ventos  tempestatesque  sonoras 
imperio  premit,  ac  vinclis  et  carcere  frenat. 
£111  indignantes  magno  cum  murmure  montis 
48   adoret.  49  inponat.     inponet. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  3 

circum  claustra  fremunt  ;  celsa  scdet  Aeolus  arce 
sceptra  tenens,  mollitque  animos  ct  temperat  iras  : 
ni  faciat,  rnaria  ac  terras  caelumque  profundum 
quippe  ferant  rapidi  secum  verrantque  per  auras  : 
sed  Pater  omnipotens  speluncis  abdidit  atris  60 

hoc  metuens,  molemque  et  montes  insuper  altos 
inposuit,  regemque  dedit,  qui  foedere  certo 
et  premere  et  laxas  sciret  dare  iussus  habenas. 
ad  quern  turn  Iuno  supplex  his  vocibus  usa  est  : 

'Aeole,  namque  tibi  divom  Pater  atque  hominum 
rex 
et  mulcere  dedit  fluctus  et  tollere  vento,  jjt 
gens  inimica  mihi  Tyrrhenum  navigat  aequor, 
Ilium  in  Italiam  portans  victosque  Penates  : 
incute  vim  ventis  submersasque  obrue  puppes, 
aut  age  diversos  et  disice  corpora  ponto.  70 

sunt  mihi  bis  septem  praestanti  corpore  Nymphae, 
quarum  quae  forma  pulcherrima  Deiopea, 
conubio  iungam  stabili  propriamque  dicabo, 
omnes  ut  tecum  meritis  pro  talibus  annos 
exigat  et  pulchra  faciat  te  prole  parentem.' 

Aeolus  haec  contra  :   '  tuus,  o  regina,  quid  optes^ 
explorare  labor  ;  mihi  iussa  capessere  fas  est. 
tu  mihi  quodcumque  hoc  regni,  tu  sceptra  Iovemque 
concilias,  tu  das  epulis  accumbere  divom, 
nimborumque  facis  tempestatumque  potentem.'  80 

haec  ubi  dicta,  cavum  conversa  cuspide  montem 
inpulit  in  latus  :  ac  venti  velut  agmine  facto, 
qua  data  porta,  ruunt  et  terras  turbine  perflant. 
incubuere  mari,  totumque  a  sedibus  imis 
una  Eurusque  Notusque  ruunt  creberque  procellis 
Africus,  et  vastos  volvunt  ad  litora  fluctus. 
insequitur  clamorque  virum  stridorque  rudentum. 
eripiunt  subito  nubes  caelumque  diemque 
Teucrorum  ex  oculis  ;  ponto  nox  incubat  atra. 
intonuere  poli  et  crebris  micat  igm bus  ~ae trier,  90 

praesentemque  viris  intentant  omnia  mortem. 


P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

extemplo  Aeneae  solvuntur  frigore  membra  ; 
ingemit,  et  duplices  tendens  ad  sidera  palmas 
talia  voce  refert  :   'o  terque  quaterque  beati, 
quis  ante  ora  patrum  Troiae  sub  moenibus  altis 
contigit  bppetere  ]   o  Danaum  fortissime  gentis 
Tydide,  mene  Iliacis  occumbere  campis 
non  potuisse  tuaque  animam  hanc  effundere  dextra, 
saevus  ubi  Aeacidae  telo  iacet  Hector,  ubi  ingens 
Sarpedon,  ubi  tot  Simois  correpta  sub  undis  ioo 

scuta  virum  galeasque  et  fortia  corpora  volvit  ?' 

talia  iactanti  stridens  Aquilone  procella 
velum  adversa  ferit,  fluctusque  ad  sidera  tollit. 
franguntur  remi  ;  turn  prora  avertit  et  undis 
dat  latus  ;  insequitur  cumulo  praeruptus  aquae  mons. 
hi  summo  in  fluctu  pendent,  his  unda  dehiscens 
terram  inter  fluctus  aperit  ;  furit  aestus  harenis. 
tres  Notus  abreptas  in  saxa  latentia  torquet,/^ 
saxa  vocant  Itali  mediis  quae  in  fluctibus  Aras, 
dorsum  inmane  mari  summo  ;  tres  Eurus  ab  alto     no 
in  brevia  ep  Syrtes  urguet — miserabile  visu — 
inliditque' vadTs  atque  aggere  cingit  harenae. 
unam,  quae  Lycios  fidumque  vehebat  Oronten, 
ipsius  ante  oculos  ingens  a  yertice  .pontus 
in  puppim  ferit  :  excutitur  pronusque  magister 
volvitur  in  caput  ;  ast  illam  ter  fluctus  ibidem 
torquet  agens  circum,  et  rapidus  vorat  aequore  vertex, 
apparent  rari  nantes  in  gurgite  vasto,  » 

arma  virum  tabulaeque  et  Tro'ia  j*aza~per  undas. 
iam  validam  Ilionei  navem,  iam  fortis  Achati,  i2oy 

et  qua  vectus  Abas,  et  qua  grandaevus  Aletes, 
vicit  hiemps  ;  laxis  laterum  compagibus  omnes 
accipiunt  inimicum  imbrem  rimisque  fatiscunt. 

interea  magno  misceri  murmure  pontum      ' 
emissamque  hiemem  sensit  Neptunus  et  imis 
stagna  refusa  vadis,  graviter  commotus  ;  et  alto 
prospiciens  summa  placidum  caput  extulit  unda. 
104  proram. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  5 

disiectam  Aeneae  toto  videt  aequore  classem, 
fluctibus  oppressos  Troas  caelique  ruina, 
nee  latuere  doli  fratrem  Iunonis  et  irae.  130 

Eurum  ad  se  Zephyrumque  vocat,  dehinc  talia  fatur  : 

'tantane  vos  generis  tenuit  fiducia  vestri  ? 
iam  caelum  terramque  meo  sine  numine,  venti, 
miscere,  et  tantas  audetis  tollere  moles  ? 
quos  ego —  !   sed  motos  praestat  componere  fluctus  : 
post  mihi  non  simili  poena  commissa  luetis. 
maturate  fugam,  regique  haec  dicite  vestro  : 
non  illi  imperium  pelagi  saevumque  tridentem, 
sed  mihi  sorte  datum,     tenet  ille  inmania  saxa, 
vestras,  Eure,  domos  ;  ilia  se  iactet  in  aula  140 

Aeolus  et  clauso  ventorum  carcere  regnet.' 

sic  ait,  et  dicto  citius  tumida  aequora  placat, 
collectasque  fugat  nubes  solemque  reducit. 
Cymothoe  simul  et  Triton  adnixus  acuto 
detrudunt  naves  scopulo  ;  levat  ipse  tridenti 
et  vastas  aperit  Syrtes  et  temperat  aequor, 
atque/rotis  summas  levibusVperlabitur  undas. 
ac  veluti  magno  in  populo  cum  saepe  coorta  est 
seditio,  saevitque  animis  ignobile  vulgus, 
iamque  faces  et  saxa  volant — furor  arma  ministrat — 
turn  pietate  gravem  et'meritis  si  forte  virum  quern  151 
conspexere,  silent  arrectisque  auribus  adstant  ; 
ille  regit  dictis  animos,  et  pectora  mulcet  : 
sic  cunctus  pelagi  cecidit  fragor,  aequora  postquam 
prospiciens  genitor  caeiaqjiie  invectus  aPertP^al^  #a/^ 
flectit  equos  curruque  xotans  dat  Tor  a  secundo. 

defessi  Aeneadae,  quae  proxima  litora,  cursu 
contendunt  petere,  et  Libyae  vertuntur  ad  oras. 
est  in  secessu  longo  locus  :  insula  portum 
efficit  obiectu  laterum,  quibus  omnis  ab  alto  /        160 
frangitur  inque  sinus  scindit  sese  unda  reductos. 
hinc  atque  hinc  vastae  rupes  geminique  minantur 
in  caelum  scopuli,  quorum  sub  vertice  late 
aequora  tuta  silent  :   turn  silvis  scaena  coruscis 


P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

desuper  horrentique  atrum  nemus  inminet  umbra  : 

fronte  sub  adversa  scopulis  pendentibus  antrum  ; 

intus  aquae  dulces  vivoque  sedilia  saxo, 

Nympharum  domus.     hic^fessas  non  vincula  naves 

ulla  tenent,  unco  non  acTli^at  ancora  morsu. 

hue  septem  Aeneas  collectis  navibus  omni  170 

ex  numero  subit  ;  ac  magno  telluris  amore 

egressi  optata  potiuntur  Troes  harena 

et  sale  tabentes  artus  in  litore  ponunt. 

ac  primum  silici  scintillam  excudit  Achates 

succepitque  ignem  foliis  atque  arida  circum 

nutrimenta  dedit  rapuitque  in  f ornate  flammam. 

turn  Cererem  corruptam  undis  Cerealiaque  arma 

expediunt  fessi  rerum,  frugesque  receptas 

et  torrere  parant  flammis  et  frangere  saxo.    y^O^ 

Aeneas  scopulum  interea  conscendit  et  omncm    180 
prospectum  late  pelago  petit,  Anthea  si  quern 
iactatum  vento  vidcat  Phrygiasque  biremes, 
aut  Capyn,  aut  celsis  in  puppibus  arma  CaVci.    i 
navem  in  conspectu  nullam,  tres  litore  cervos  fl/*'*/ 
prospicit  errantes  ;  hos  tota  armenta  sequuntur 
a  tergo,  et  longum  per  valles  pascitur  agmen. 
constitit  hie,  arcumquc  manu  celeresque  sagittas 
corripuit,  fidus  quae  tela  gerebat  Achates, 
ductoresque  ipsos  primum,  capita  alta  ferentes 
cornibus  arboreis,  sternit  ;  turn  vulgus  et  omnem     190 
miscet  agens  telis  nemora  inter  frondea  turbam  ; 
nee  prius  absistit,  quam  septem  ingentia  victor 
corpora  fundat  humi  et  numerum  cum  navibus  aequet. 
hinc  portum  petit,  et  socios  partitur  in  omnes. 
vina  bonus  quae  deinde  cadis  onerarat  Acestes 
litore  Trinacrio  dederatque  abeuntibus  heros, 
dividit,  et  dictb  maerentia  pectora  mulcet  : 

1  o  socii,  neque  enim  ignari  sumus  ante  malorum, 
o  passi  graviora,  dabit  deus  his  quoque  finem. 

/vos  et  Scyllaeam  rabiem  penitusque  sonantes  200 

accestis  scopulos,  vos  et  Cyclopea  saxa  s~~S 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  7 

experti  :  revocate  animos,  maestumque  timorem 
mittite  ;  forsan  et  haec  olim  meminisse  iuvabit. 
per  varios  casus,  per  tot  discrimina  rerum 
tendimus  in  Latium,  sedes  ubi  fata  quietas 
ostendunt ;  illic  fas  regna  resurgere  Troiae. 
durate,  et  vosmet  rebus  servate  secundis.' 

talia  voce  refert,  curisque  ingentibus  aeger 
spem  vuitui slrnulat,  premit  ahum  corde  dolorem. 
illi  se  pnrecuie  accingunt  dapibusque  futuris  :  210 

tergora  diripiunt  costis  et  viscera  nudant, 
pars  in  frusta  secant  veribusque  trementia  figunt, 
litore  aena  locant  alii  flammasque  ministrant. 
turn  victu  revocant  vires,  fusique  per  herbam 
inplentur  veteris  Bacchi  pinguisque  ferinae. 
postquam  exempta  fames  epulis  mensaeque  remotae, 
amissos  longo  socios  sermone  requirunt 
spemque  metumque  inter  dubii,  seu  vivere  credant 

sive  PYt-rpma  pafj   TKC  j?m^/vreHrlrrp  VOCatOS. 

praecipue  pius  Aeneas  nunc  acris  Otoxwa^^-  220 

nunc  Amyci  casum  gemit  et  crudelia  secum 
fata  Lyci  fortemque  Gyan  fortemque  Cloanthum. 
et  iam  finis  erat,  cum  Iuppiter  aethere  summo 
despiciens  mare  velivolum  terrasque  iacentes 
litoraque  et  latOS  popnlns.,  sir  \rert\ce  raeli 
r.nnsrifir  et  Libyae  defixit  lumina  regnis  ; 
atque  ilium  tales  iactantem  pectore  curas 
tristior  et  lacrimis  oculos  sufFusa  nitentes 
adloquitur  Venus  :   'o  qui  res  hominumque  deumque 
aeternis  regis  imperiis  et  fulmine  terres,  .^  230 

quid  meus  Aeneas  in  te  committere  tantum, 
quid  Troes  potuere,  quibus  tot  funera  passis 
cunctus  ob  Italiam  terrarum  clauditur  orbis  ? 
certe  hinc  Romanos  olim  volventibus  annis, 
hinc  fore  ductores,  revocato  a  sanguine  Teucri,  • 
qui  mare,  qui  terras  omnes  dicione  tenerent, 
pollicitus  :  quae  te,  genitor,  sententia  vertit  ? 

236  omni. 


P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

hoc  equidem  occasum  Troiae  tristesque  ruinas 
solabar  fatis  contraria  fata  rependens  ; 
nunc  eadem  fortuna  viros  tot  casibus  actos  240 

insequitur./ quern  das  finem,  rex  magne,  laborurnT~ 
Antenor  potuit  mediis  elapsus  Achivis 
Illyricos  penetrare  sinus  atque  intima  tutus 
regna  Liburnorum  et  fontem  superare  Timavi, 
unde  per  ora  novem  vasto  cum  murmure  montis 
it  mare  proruptum  et  pelago  premit  arva  sonanti* 
hie  tamen  ille  urbem  Patavi  sedesque  locavit 
Teucrorum,  et  genti  nomen  dedit  armaque  fixit 
Tro'ia,  nunc  placida  compostus  pace  quiescit  : 
nos,  tua  progenies,  caeli  quibus  adnuis  arcem,  250 

navibus — infandum  ! — amissis,  unius  ob  iram 
prodimur  atque  Italis  longe  disiungimur  oris. 
hie  pietatis  honos  ?     sic  nos  in  sceptra  reponis  ?' 

olli  subridens  hominum  sator  atque  deorum 
vultu,  quo  caelum  tempestatesque  serenat, 
oscula  libavit  natae,  dehinc  talia  fatur  : 
parce  metu,  Cytherea  :  manent  inmota  tuorum 
fata  tibi  ;  cernes  urbem  et  promissa  Lavini 
moenia,  sublimemque  feres  ad  sidera  caeli 
magnanimum  Aenean  ;  neque  me  sententia  vertit. 
hie    tibi  —  fabor    enim,    quando    haec     te     cura    re- 
mordet,  /^  261 

longius  et  volvens  fatorum  arcana  movebo — 
bellum  ingens  geret  Italia  populosque  feroces 
contundet,  moresque  viris  et  moenia  ponet, 
tertia  dum  Latio  regnantem  viderit  aestas 
ternaque  transierint  Rutulis  hiberna  subactis. 
at  puer  Ascanius,  cui  nunc  cognomen  Iulo 
additur — Ilus  erat,  dum  res  stetit  Ilia  regno — 
triginta  magnos  volvendis  mensibus  orbes 
imperio  explebit,  regnumque  ab  sede  Lavini  27c 

transferet,  et  longam  multa  vi  muniet  Albam. 
hie  iam  ter  centum  totos  regnabitur  annos 
gente  sub  Hectorea,  donee  regina  sacerdos 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  9, 

Marte  gravis  geminam  partu  dabit  Ilia  prolem. 
inde  lupae  fulvo  nutricis  tegrnine  laetus 
Romulus  excipiet  gentem,  et  Mavortia  condet 
moenia  Romanosque  suo  de  nomine  dicet. 
his  ego  nee  metas  rerum  nee  tempora  pono, 
imperium  sine  fine  dedi.      quin  aspera  Iuno, 
quae  mare  nunc  terrasque  metu  caelumque  fatigat,   280 
consilia  in  melius  referet,  mecumque  fovebit 
Romanos,  rerum  dominos,  gentemque  togatainy 
sic  placitum.     veniet  lustris  labentibus  aetas, 
cum  domus  Assaraci  Phthiam  clarasque  Mycenas 
servitio  premet  ac  victis  dominabitur  Argis. 
nascetur  pulchra  Troianus  origine  Caesar, 
imperium  Oceano  famam  qui  terminet  astris, 
lulius,  a  magno  demissum  nomen  Iulo. 
hunc  tu  olim  caelo,  spoliis  Orientis  onustum, 
accipies  secura  ;  vocabitur  hie  quoque  votis^  290 

aspera  turn  positis  mitescent  saecula  bellis  ; 
cana  Fides  et  Vesta,  Remo  cum  fratre  Quirinus 
iura  dabunt  ;  dirae  ferro  et  compagibus  artis 
claudentur  Belli  portae  ;  Furor  inpius  intus 
saeva  sedens  super  arma  et  centum  vinctus  aenis 
post  tergum  nodis  fremet  horridus  ore  cruento.' 

haec  ait,  et  Maia  genitum  demittit  ab  alto, 
ut  terrae  utque  novae  pateant  Karthaginis  arces 
hospitio  Teucris,  ne  fati  nescia  Dido 
finibus  arceret.     volat  ille  per  aera  magnum  300 

remigio  alarum,  ac  Libyae  citus  adstitit  oris, 
et  iam  iussa  facit,  ponuntque  ferocia  Poeni 
corda  volente  deo  ;  in  primis  regina  quietum 
accipit  in  Teucros  animum  mentemque  benignam. 

at  pius  Aeneas,  per  noctem  plurima  volvens, 
ut  primum  lux  alma  data  est,  exire  locosque 
explorare  novos,  quas  vento  accesserit  oras, 
qui  teneant,  nam  inculta  videt,  hominesne  feraene, 
quaerere  constituit,  sociisque  exacta  referre. 
classem  in  convexo  nemorum  sub  rupe  cav  ita  310 

VOL.  I  B  2 


io  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

arboribus  clausam  circum  atque  horrentibus  umbris 
occulit  ;  ipse  uno  graditur  comitatus  Achate, 
bina  manu  lato  crispans  hastilia  ferro. 
cui  mater  media  sese  tulit  obvia  silva, 
virginis  os  habitumque  gerens  et  virginis  arma, 
Spartanae,  vel  qualis  equos  Threissa  fatigat 
Harpalyce  volucremque  fuga  praevertitur  Hebrum. 
namque  umeris  de  more  habilem  suspenderat  arcum 
venatrix,  dederatque  comam  diffundere  ventis, 
nuda  genu  nodoque  sinus  collecta  fluentes.  320 

ac  prior  'heus/  inquit,  *  iuvenes,  monstrate,  mearum 
vidistis  si  quam  hie  errantem  forte  sororum, 
succinctam  pharetra  et  maculosae  tegmine  lyncis, 
aut  spumantis  apri  cursum  clamore  prementem.' 
sic  Venus,  et  Veneris  contra  sic  filius  orsus  : 
*  nulla  tuarum  audita  mihi  neque  visa  sororum, 
o — quam    te    memorem,    virgo  ?   namque    haud    tibi 

vultus 
mortalis,  nee  vox  hominem  sonat  ;  o  dea  certe, — 
an  Phoebi  soror  ?  an  Nympharum  sanguinis  una  ? — 
sis  felix,  nostrumque  leves,  quaecumque,  laborem,  330 
et,  quo  sub  caelo  tandem,  quibus  orbis  in  oris 
iactemur,  doceas  ;  ignari  hominumque  locorumque 
erramus,  vento  hue  vastis  et  fluctibus  acti  : 
multa  tibi  ante  aras  nostra  cadet  hostia  dextra.' 

turn  Venus  :  '  haud  equidem  tali  me  dignor  honore  ; 
virginibus  Tyriis  mos  est  gestare  pharetram, 
purpureoque  alte  suras  vincire  cothurno. 
Punica  regna  vides,  Tyrios  et  Agenoris  urbem  ; 
sed  fines  Libyci,  genus  intractabile  bello. 
imperium  Dido  Tyria  regit  urbe  profecta,  340 

germanum  fugiens.      longa  est  iniuria,  longae 
ambages  ;  sed  summa  sequar  fastigia  rerum. 
huic  coniunx  Sychaeus  erat,  ditissimus  agri 
Phoenicum,  et  magno  miserae  dilectus  amore, 
cui  pater  intactam  dederat  primisque  iugarat 
333  et  vastis. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  n 

ominibus.     sed  regna  Tyri  germanus  habebat 
Pygmalion,  scelere  ante  alios  inmanior  omnes. 
quos  inter  medius  venit  furor,     ille  Sychaeum 
inpius  ante  aras  atque  auri  caecus  amore 
clam  ferro  incautum  superat,  securus  amorum  350 

germanae  ;  factumque  diu  celavit,  et  aegram 
multa  malus  simulans  vana  spe  lusit  amantem. 
ipsa  sed  in  somnis  inhumati  venit  imago 
coniugis,  ora  modis  attollens  pallida  miris  ; 
crudeles  aras  traiectaque  pectora  ferro 
nudavit,  caecumque  domus  scelus  omne  retexit. 
turn  celerare  fugam  patriaque  excedere  suadet, 
auxiliumque  viae  veteres  tellure  recludit    *J 
thesauros,  ignotum  argenti  pondus  et  auri. 
his  commota  fugam  Dido  sociosque  paraba't.  360 

conveniunt,  quibus  aut  odium  crudele  tyranni 
aut  metus  aeer  erat  ;  naves,  quae  forte  paratae, 
corripiunt  onerantque  auro.     portantur  avari 
Pygmalionis  opes  pelago  ;  dux  femina  facti. 
devenere  locos,  ubi  nunc  ingentia  cernis 
moenia  surgentemque  novae  Karthaginis  arcem, 
mercatique  solum,  facti  de  nomine  Byrsam, 
taurino  quantum  possent  circumdare  tergo. 
sed  vos  qui  tandem,  quibus  aut  venistis  ab  oris, 
quove  tenetis  iter  ? '  quaerenti  talibus  ille  370 

suspirans  imoque  trahens  a  pectore  vocem  : 

*  o  dea,  si  prima  repetens  ab  origine  pergam, 
et  vacet  annales  nostrorum  audire  laborum, 
ante  diem  clauso  componet  Vesper  Olympo. 
nos  Troia  antiqua,  si  vestras  forte  per  aures 
Troiae  nomen  iit,  diversa  per  aequora  vectos 
{ forte  sua/Libycis  tempestas  appulit  oris, 
sum  pius  Aeneas,  raptos  qui  ex  hoste  Penates 
classe  veho  mecum,  fama  super  aethera  notus. 
Italiam  quaero  patriam  et  genus  ab  love  summo.     380 
bis  denis  Phrygium  conscendi  navibus  aequor, 
365  cernes.  374  coraponat. 


0\ 


12  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

matre  dea  monstrante  viam,  data  fata  secutus  ; 
vix  septem  convulsac  undis  Euroque  supersunt. 
ipse  ignotus,  egens,  Libyae  deserta  peragro, 
Europa  atque  Asia  pulsus/     nee  plura  querentem 
passa  Venus  medio  sic  interfata  dolore  est  : 

1  quisquis  es,  haud,  credo,  invisus  caelestibus  auras 
vitales  carpis,  Tyriam  qui  adveneris  urbem. 
perge  modo  atque  hinc  te  reginae  ad  limina  perfer. 
namque  tibi  reduces  socios  classemque  relatam         390 
nuntio  et  in  tutum  versis  Aquilonibus  actam, 
ni  frustra  augurium  vani  docuere  parentes. 
aspice  bis  senos  laetantes  agmine  eyenos, 
aetheria  quos  lapsa  plaga  Iovis  ales  aperto 
turbabat  caelo  ;  nunc  terras  ordine  longo 
aut  capere  aut  captas  iam  despectare  videntur  : 
ut  reduces  illi  ludunt  stridentibus  alis 
et  coetu  cinxere  polum  cantusque  dedere, 
haud  aliter  puppesque  tuae  pubesque  tuorum 
aut  portum  tenet  aut  pleno  subit  ostia  velo.  400 

perge  modo  et,  qua  te  ducit  via,  derige  gressum.' 

dixit,  et  avertens  rosea  cervice  refulsit, 
ambrosiaeque  comae  divinum  vertice  odorem 
spiravere  ;  pedes  vestis  defluxit  ad  imos  : 
et  vera  incessu  patuit  dea.     ille  ubi  matrem 
adgnovit,  tali  fugientem  est  voce  secutus  : 
'  quid  natum  totiens,  crudelis  tu  quoque,  falsis 
ludis  imaginibus  ?  cur  dextrae  iungere  dextram 
non  datur,  ac  veras  audire  et  reddere  voces  ?' 
talibus  incusat,  gressumque  ad  moenia  tendit.  410 

at  Venus  obscuro  gradientes  aere  saepsit, 
et  multo  nebulae  circum  dea  fudit  amictu, 
cernere  ne  quis  eos  neu  quis  contingere  posset, 
molirive  moram  aut  veniendi  poscere  causas. 
ipsa  Paphum  sublimis  abit,  sedesque  revisit 
laeta  suas,  ubi  templum  illi,  centumque  Sabaeo 
ture  calent  arae  sertisque  recentibus  halant. 

corripuere  viam  interea,  qua  semita  monstrat : 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  13 

iamque  ascendebant  collem,  qui  plurimus  urb' 
inminet  adversasque  aspectat  desuper  arces.  420 

miratur  molem  Aeneas,  magalia  quondam, 
miratur  portas  strepitumque  et  strata  viarum. 
instant  ardentes  Tyrii,  pars  ducere  muros 
molirique  arcem  et  manibus  subvolvere  saxa, 
pars  optare  locum  tecto  et  concludere  sulco  ; 
iura  magistratusque  legunt  sanctumque  senatum  ; 
hie  portus  alii  effodiunt  ;  hie  lata  theatris 
fundamenta  petunt  alii,  inmanesque  columnas 
rupibus.excidunt,  scaenis  decora  alta  futuris. 
qualis  apes  aestate  nova  per  florea  rura  430 

exercet  sub  sole  labor,  cum  gentis  adultos 
educunt  fetus,  aut  cum  liquentia  mella 
stipant,  et  dulci  distendunt  nectare  cellar 

aut  onera  accipiunt  venientum,  aut  agmine  facto 

ignavum  fucos  pecus  a  praesepibus  arcent  : 
fervet  opus,  redolentque  thymo  fragrantia  mella. 
v  o  fortunati,  quorum  iam  moenia  surgunt  ! ' 
Aeneas  ait,  et  fastigia  suspicit  urbis. 
infert  se  saeptus  nebula — mirabile  dictu — 
per  medios  miscetque  viris,  neque  cernitur  ulli.       440 

lucus  in  urbe  fuit  media,  laetissimus  umbrae, 
quo  primum  iactati  undis  et  turbine  Poeni 
efFodere  loco  signum,  quod  regia  luno 
monstrarat,  caput  acris  equi  :  sic  nam  fore  bello 
egregiam  et  facilem  victu  per  saecula  gentem. 
hie  templum  Iunoni  ingens  Sidonia  Dido 
condebat,  donis  opulentum  et  numine  divae, 
aerea  cui  gradibus  surgebant  limina  nexaeque 
aere  trabes,  foribus  cardo  stridebat  aenis. 
hoc  primum  in  luco  nova  res  oblata  timorem/        450 
leniit ;  hie  primum  Aeneas  sperare  salutem 
ausus  et  adflictis  melius  confidere  rebus. 
namque  sub  ingenti  lustrat  dum  singula  templo 
reginam  opperiens,  dum,  quae  fortuna  sit  urbi, 
448   nixaeque. 


14  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

artificumque  manus  inter  se  operumque  laborem 
miratur,  videt  Iliacas  ex  ordine  pugnas 
beliaque  iam  fama  totum  vulgata  per  orbem, 
Atridas  Priamumque  et  saevum  ambobus  Achillem. 
constitit,     et     lacrimans     'quis     iam     locus/    inquit, 

1  Achate/ 
quae  regio  in  terris  nostri  non  plena  laboris  ?  46o 

en  Priamus  !   sunt  hie  etiam  sua  praemia  laudi  ; 
sunt  lacrimae  rerum  et  mentem  mortalia  tangunt. 
solve  metus  ;  feret  haec  aliquam  tibi  fama  salutem.' 
sic  ait,  atque  animum  pictura  pascit  inani 
multa  gemens,  largoque  umectat  flumine  vultum. 
namque  videbat,  uti  bellantes  Pergama  circum 
hac  fugerent  Grai,  premeret  Troiana  iuventus  ; 
hac  Phryges,  instaret  curru  cristatus  Achilles, 
nee  procul  hinc  Rhesi  niveis  tentoria  velis 
adgnoscit  lacrimans,  primo  quae  prodita  somno         47o 
Tydides  multa  vastabat  caede  cruentus, 
ardentesque  avertit  equos  in  castra,  priusquam 
pabula  gustassent  Troiae  Xanthumque  bibissent. 
parte  alia  fugiens  amissis  Troilus  armis, 
infelix  puer  atque  inpar  congressus  Achilli, 
fertur  equis  curruque  haeret  resupinus  inani, 
]ora     tenens      tamen  ;    huic      cervixque      comaeque 

trahuntur 
per  terram,  et  versa  pulvis  inscribitur  hasta. 
interea  ad  templum  non  aequae  Palladis  ibant 
crinibus  Iliades  passis  peplumque  ferebant  480 

suppliciter,  tristes  et  tunsae  pectora  palmis  : 
diva  solo  fixos  oculos  aversa  tenebat. 
ter  circum  Iliacos  raptaverat  Hectora  muros 
exanimumque  auro  corpus  vendebat  Achilles, 
turn  vero  ingentem  gemitum  dat  pectore  ab  imo, 
ut  spolia,  ut  currus,  utque  ipsum  corpus  amici 
tendentemque  manus  Priamum  conspexit  inermes. 
se  quoque  principibus  permixtum  adgnovit  Achivis, 
Eoasque  acies  et  nigri  Memnonis  arma. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  15 

duck  Amazonidum  lunatis  agmina  peltis  490 

Pentnesilea  furens,  mediisque  in  milibus  ardet, 
aurea  subnectens  exsertae  cingula  mammae, 
bellatrix,  audetque  viris  concurrere  virgo. 

haec  dum  Dardanio  Aeneae  miranda  videntur, 
dum  stupet  obtutuque  haeret  defixus  in  uno, 
regina  ad  templum,  forma  pulcherrima  Dido, 
incessit  magna  iuvenum  stipante  caterva. 
qualis  in  Eurotae  ripis  aut  per  iuga  Cynthi 
exercet  Diana  choros,  quam  mille  secutae 
hinc  atque  hinc  glomerantur  Oreades  ;  ilia  pharetram 
fert  umero,  graoliensque  deas  supereminet  omnes  ;   501 
Latonae  taciturn  pertemptant  gaudia  pectus  : 
talis  erat  Dido,  talem  se  laeta  ferebat 
per  medios,  instans  operi  regnisque  futuris. 
turn  foribus  divae,  media  testudine  templi, 
saepta  armis,  solioque  alte  subnixa  resedit. 
iura  dabat  legesque  viris,  operumque  laborem 
partibus  aequabat  iustis  aut  sorte  trahebat ; 
cum  subito  Aeneas  concursu  accedere  magno 
Anthea  Sergestumque  videt  fortemque  Cloanthum/  51a 
Teucrorumque  alios,  ater  quos  aequore  turbo 
dispulerat  penitusque  alias  avexerat  oras. 
obstipuit  simul  ipse  simul  percussus  Achates 
laetitiaque  metuque  :  avidi  coniungere  dextras 
ardebant,  sed  res  animos  incognita  turbat. 
dissimulant  et  nube  cava  speculantur  amicti, 
quae  fortuna  viris,  classem  quo  litore  linquant, 
quid  veniant  :  cunctis  nam  lecti  navibus  ibant 
orantes  veniam,  et  templum  clamore  petebant. 

postquam  introgressi  et  coram  data  copia  fandi,    520 
maximus  Ilioneus  placido  sic  pectore  coepit  : 
'  o  regina,  novam  cui  condere  Iuppiter  urbem 
iustitiaque  dedit  gentes  frenare  superbas, 
Troes  te  miseri,  ventis  maria  omnia  vecti, 
oramus  :  prohibe  infandos  a  navibus  ignes, 
513   perculsus.  518   cuncti. 


16  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

parce  pio  generi,  et  propius  res  aspice  nostras. 

non  nos  aut  ferro  Libycos  populare  Penates 

venimus,  aut  raptas  ad  litora  vertere  praedas  ; 

non  ea  vis  animo  nee  tanta  superbia  victis. 

est  locus — Hesperiam  Grai  cognomine  dicunt —      53o 

terra  antiqua,  potens  armis  atque  ubere  glaebae  ; 

Oenotri  coluere  viri  ;  nunc  fama  minores 

Italiam  dixisse  ducis  de  nomine  gentem  ; 

hie  cursus  fuit, 

cum  subito  adsurgens  fluctu  nimbosus  Orion 

in  vada  caeca  tulit,  penitusque  procacibus  Austris 

perque  undas  superante  salo  perque  invia  saxa 

dispulit  :   hue  pauci  vestris  adnavimus  oris. 

quod  genus  hoc  hominum  ?  quaeve  hunc  tarn  barbara 

morem 
permittit  patria  ?  hospitio  prohibemur  harenae  ;        540 
Bella  cient,  primaque  vetant  consistere  terra, 
si  genus  humanum  et  mortalia  temnitis  arma, 
at  sperate  deos  memores  fandi  atque  nefandi. 
rex  erat  Aeneas  nobis,  quo  iustior  alter 
nee  pietate  fuit,  nee  bello  maior  et  armis  : 
quern  si  fata  virum  servant,  si  vescitur  aura 
aetheria  neque  adhuc  crudelibus  occubat  umbris, 
non  metus  :  officio  nee  te  certasse  priorem 
paeniteat  :   sunt  et  Siculis  regionibus  urbes 
armaque,  Troianoque  a  sanguine  clarus  Acestes.       550 
quassatam  vends  liceat  subducere  classem 
et  silvis  aptare  trabes  et  stringere  remos, 
si  datur  Italiam  sociis  et  rege  recepto 
tendere,  ut  Italiam  laeti  Latiumque  petamus  ; 
sin  absumpta  salus,  et  te,  pater  optime  Teucrum, 
pontus  habet  Libyae  nee  spes  iam  restat  Iuli, 
at  freta  Sicaniae  saltern  sedesque  paratas, 
unde  hue  advecti,  regemque  petamus  Acesten.' 
talibus  Ilioneus  ;  cuncti  simul  ore  fremebant 
Dardanidae.  560 

turn  breviter  Dido  vultum  demissa  profatur : 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  17 

1  solvite  corde  metum,  Teucri,  secludite  curas. 
res  dura  et  regni  novitas  me  talia  cogunt 
moliri  et  late  fines  custode  tueri. 
quis  genus  Aeneadum,  quis  Troiae  nesciat  urbem, 
virtutesque  virosque  aut  tanti  incendia  belli  ? 
non  obtunsa  adeo  gestamus  pectora  Poeni, 
nee  tarn  aversus  equos  Tyria  Sol  iungit  ab  urbe. 
seu  vos  Hesperiam  magnam  Saturniaque  arva 
sive  Erycis  fines  regemque  optatis  Acesten,  570 

auxilio  tutos  dimittam  opibusque  iuvabo. 
vultis  et  his  mecum  pariter  considere  regnis  ? 
urbem  quam  statuo,  vestra  est  ;  subducite  naves  ; 
Tros  Tyriusque  mini  nullo  discrimine  agetur. 
atque  utinam  rex  ipse  Noto  compulsus  eodem 
adfbret  Aeneas  !   equidem  per  litora  certos 
dimittam  et  Libyae  lustrare  extrema  iubebo, 
si  quibus  eiectus  silvis  aut  urbibus  errat.' 

his  animum  arrecti  dictis  et  fortis  Achates 
et  pater  Aeneas  iamdudum  erumpere  nubem  580 

ardebant.     prior  Aenean  compellat  Achates  : 

'  nate  dea,  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  surgit  ? 
omnia  tuta  vides,  classem  sociosque  receptos. 
unus  abest,  medio  in  fluctu  quern  vidimus  ipsi 
submersum  ;  dictis  respondent  cetera  matris/ 
vix  ea  fatus  erat,  cum  circumfusa  repente 
scindit  se  nubes  et  in  aethera  purgat  apertum. 
restitit  Aeneas  claraque  in  luce  refulsit 
os  umerosque  deo  similis  ;  namque  ipsa  decoram 
caesariem  nato  genetrix  lumenque  iuventae  590 

purpureum  et  laetos  oculis  adflarat  honores  : 
quale  manus  addunt  ebori  decus,  aut  ubi  flavo 
argentum  Pariusve  lapis  circumdatur  auro. 
turn  sic  reginam  adloquitur  cunctisque  repente 
inprovisus  ait  :   '  coram,  quern  quaeritis,  adsum 
Troi'us  Aeneas,  Libycis  ereptus  ab  undis. 
o  sola  infandos  Troiae  miserata  labores, 
quae  nos,  reliquias  Danaum,  terraeque  marisque 


1 8  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

omnibus  exhaustos  iam  casibus,  omnium  egenos 
urbe  domo  socias,  grates  persolvere  dignas  600 

non  opis  est  nostrae,  Dido,  nee  quidquid  ubique 

est 
gentis  Dardaniae,  magnum  quae  sparsa  per  orbem. 
di  tibi,  si  qua  pios  respectant  numina,  si  quid 
usquam  iustitiae  est,  et  mens  sibi  conscia  recti 
praemia  digna  ferant.     quae  te  tarn  laeta  tulerunt 
saecula?     qui  tanti  talem  genuere  parentes  ? 
in  freta  dum  fluvii  current,  dum  montibus  umbrae 
lustrabunt  convexa,  polus  dum  sidera  pascet, 
semper  honos  nomenque  tuum  laudesque  manebunt, 
quae  me  cumque  vocant  terrae.'     sic  fatus  amicum 
Ilionea  petit  dextra,  laevaque  Serestum,  6n 

post  alios,  fortemque  Gyan  fortemque  Cloanthum. 

obstipuit  primo  aspectu  Sidonia  Dido, 
casu  deinde  viri  tanto,  et  sic  ore  locuta  est  : 
■quis  te,  nate  dea,  per  tanta  pericula  casus 
insequitur  ?     quae  vis  inmanibus  applicat  oris  ? 
tune  ille  Aeneas,  quern  Dardanio  Anchisae 
alma  Venus  Phrygii  genuit  Simoentis  ad  undam  ? 
atque  equidem  Teucrum  memini  Sidona  venire 
finibus  expulsum  patriis,  nova  regna  petentem  620 

auxilio  Beli  ;  genitor  turn  Belus  opimam 
vastabat  Cyprum  et  victor  dicione  tenebat. 
tempore  iam  ex  illo  casus  mihi  cognitus  urbis 
Troianae  nomenque  tuum  regesque  Pelasgi. 
ipse  hostis  Teucros  insigni  laude  ferebat, 
seque  ortum  antiqua  Teucrorum  a  stirpe  volebat. 
quare  agite  o  tectis,  iuvenes,  succedite  nostris. 
me  quoque  per  multos  similis  fortuna  labores 
iactatam  hac  demum  voluit  consistere  terra  : 
non  ignara  mali  miseris  succurrere  disco.'  630 

sic  memorat  ;  simul  Aenean  in  regia  ducit 
tecta,  simul  divom  templis  indicit  honorem. 
nee  minus  interea  sociis  ad  litora  mittit 
599  exhaustis.     604  iustitia. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  19 

viginti  tauros,  magnorum  horrentia  centum 

terga  suum,  pingues  centum  cum  matribus  agnos, 

munera  laetitiamque  dei. 

at  domus  interior  regali  splendida  luxu 

instruitur,  mediisque  parant  convivia  tectis  : 

arte  laboratae  vestes  ostroque  superbo, 

ingens  argentum  mensis,  caelataque  in  auro  640 

fortia  facta  patrum,  series  longissima  rerum 

per  tot  ducta  viros  antiqua  ab  origine  gentis. 

Aeneas — neque  enim  patrius  consistere  mentem 
passus  amor — rapidum  ad  naves  praemittit  Achaten, 
Ascanio  ferat  haec,  ipsumque  ad  moenia  ducat  ; 
omnis  in  Ascanio  cari  stat  cura  parentis, 
munera  praeterea  Iliacis  erepta  ruinis 
ferre  iubet,  pallam  signis  auroque  rigentem 
et  circumtextum  croceo  velamen  acantho, 
ornatus  Argivae  Helenae,  quos  ilia  Mycenis,  650 

Pergama  cum  peteret  inconcessosque  hymenaeos, 
extulerat,  matris  Ledae  mirabile  donum  ; 
praeterea  sceptrum,  Ilione  quod  gesserat  olim, 
maxima  natarum  Priami,  colloque  monile 
bacatum  et  duplicem  gemmis  auroque  coronam. 
haec  celerans  iter  ad  naves  tendebat  Achates. 

at  Cytherea  novas  artes,  nova  pectore  versat 
consilia,  ut  faciem  mutatus  et  ora  Cupido 
pro  dulci  Ascanio  veniat,  donisque  furentem 
incendat  reginam  atque  ossibus  inplicet  ignem.         660 
quippe  domum  timet  ambiguam  Tyriosque  bilingues  ; 
urit  atrox  Iuno,  et  sub  noctem  cura  recursat. 
ergo  his  aligerum  dictis  adfatur  Amorem  : 
'  nate,  meae  vires,  mea  magna  potentia  solus, 
nate,  Patris  summi  qui  tela  Typhoia  temnis, 
ad  te  confugio  et  supplex  tua  numina  posco. 
frater  ut  Aeneas  pelago  tuus  omnia  circum 
litora  iactetur  odiis  Iunonis  acerbae, 
nota  tibi,  et  nostro  doluisti  saepe  dolore. 

636  dii.     64.2  antiquae.      668   iacteturque.     iniquae. 


20  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

nunc  Phoenissa  tenet  Dido  blandisque  moratur        670 

vocibus  ;  et  vereor,  quo  se  Iunonia  vertant 

hospitia  ;  haud  tanto  cessabit  cardine  rerum. 

quocirca  capere  ante  dolis  et  cingere  flamma 

reginam  meditor,  ne  quo  se  numine  mutet, 

sed  magno  Aeneae  mecum  teneatur  amore. 

qua  facere  id  possis,  nostram  nunc  accipe  mentem. 

regius  accitu  cari  genitoris  ad  urbem 

Sidoniam  puer  ire  parat,  mea  maxima  cura, 

dona  ferens  pelago  et  flammis  restantia  Troiae  ; 

hunc  ego  sopitum  somno  super  alta  Cythera  680 

aut  super  Idalium  sacrata  sede  recondam, 

ne  qua  scire  dolos  mediusve  occurrere  possit. 

tu  faciem  illius  noctem  non  amplius  unam 

falle  dolo  et  notos  pueri  puer  indue  vultus, 

ut,  cum  te  gremio  accipiet  laetissima  Dido 

regales  inter  mensas  laticemque  Lyaeum, 

cum  dabit  amplexus  atque  oscula  dulcia  figet, 

occultum  inspires  ignem  fallasque  veneno., 

paret  Amor  dictis  carae  genetricis,  et  alas 

exuit  et  gressu  gaudens  incedit  Iuli.  690 

at  Venus  Ascanio  placidam  per  membra  quietem 

inrigat,  et  fotum  gremio  dea  tollit  in  altos 

Idaliae  lucos,  ubi  mollis  amaracus  ilium 

floribus  et  dulci  adspirans  complectitur  umbra. 

iamque  ibat  dicto  parens  et  dona  Cupido 
regia  portabat  Tyriis  duce  laetus  Achate, 
cum  venit,  aulaeis  iam  se  regina  superbis 
aurea  composuit  sponda  mediamque  locavit  ; 
iam  pater  Aeneas  et  iam  Troiana  iuventus 
conveniunt,  stratoque  super  discumbitur  ostro.  700 

dant  manibus  famuli  lymphas,  Cereremque  canistris 
expediunt,  tonsisque  ferunt  mantelia  villis. 
quinquaginta  intus  famulae,  quibus  ordine  longam 
cura  penum  struere  et  flammis  adolere  Penates  ; 
centum  aliae  totidemque  pares  aetate  ministri, 
670  hunc.     701   famulae.     703   longo. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  I  zx 

qui  dapibus  mensas  onerent  et  pocula  ponant. 
nee  non  et  Tyrii  per  limina  laeta  frequentes 
convenere,  toris  iussi  discumbere  pictis. 
mirantur  dona  Aeneae,  mirantur  lulum 
flagrantesque  dei  vultus  simulataque  verba  710 

pallamque  et  pictum  croceo  velamen  acantho. 
praecipue  infelix,  pesti  devota  futurae, 
expleri  mentem  nequit  ardescitque  tuendo 
Phoenissa,  et  parjter  puero  donisque  movetur. 
ille  ubi  complexu  Aeneae  colloque  pependit 
et  magnum  falsi  inplevit  genitoris  amorem, 
reginam  petit,     haec  oculis,  haec  pectore  toto 
haeret  et  interdum  gremio  fovet,  inscia  Dido, 
insidat  quantus  miserae  deus.     at  memor  ille 
matris  Acidaliae  paulatim  abolere  Sychaeum  720 

incipit,  et  vivo  temptat  praevertere  amore 
iam  pridem  resides  animos  desuetaque  corda. 

postquam  prima  quies  epulis,  mensaeque  remotae, 
crateras  magnos  statuunt  et  vina  coronant. 
it  strepitus  tectis  vocemque  per  ampla  volutant 
atria  ;  dependent  lychni  laquearibus  aureis 
incensi,  et  noctem  flammis  funalia  vincunt. 
hie  regina  gravem  gemmis  auroque  poposcit 
inplevitque  mero  pateram,  quam  Belus  et  omnes 
a  Belo  soliti  ;  turn  facta  silentia  tectis  :  730 

'Iuppiter,  hospitibus  nam  te  dare  iura  loquuntur. 
hunc  laetum  Tyriisque  diem  Troiaque  profectis 
esse  velis,  nostrosque  huius  meminisse  minores. 
adsit  laetitiae  Bacchus  dator  et  bona  luno  ; 
et  vos  o  coetum,  Tyrii,  celebrate  faventes.' 
dixit,  et  in  mensam  laticum  libavit  honorem, 
primaque  libato  summo  tenus  attigit  ore  ; 
turn  Bitiae  dedit  increpitans  ;  ille  inpiger  hausit 
spumantem  pateram  et  pleno  se  proluit  auro  ; 
post  alii  proceres.     cithara  crinitus  Iopas  740 

personat  aurata,  docuit  quern  maximus  Atlas. 
719  insideat.     725   fit. 


eUv 


22  P.  VERGILI   MARONIS  AENEIDOS  LIB.  I 

hie  canit  errantem  lunam  solisque  labores, 
unde  hominum  genus  et  pecudes,  unde  imber  et 

ignes, 
Arcturum  pluviasque  Hyadas  geminosque  Triones, 
quid  tantum  Oceano  properent  se  tinguere  soles 
hiberni,  vel  quae  tardis  mora  noctibus  obstet. 
ingeminant  plausu  Tyrii,  Troesque  sequuntur. 
nee  non  et  vario  noctem  sermone  trahebat 
infelix  Dido,  longumque  bibebat  amorem, 
multa  super  Priamo  rogitans,  super  Hectore  multa  ;  750 
nunc,  quibus  Aurorae  venisset  filius  armis, 
nunc,  quales  Diomedis  equi,  nunc,  quantus  Achilles. 
1  immo  age,  et  a  prima,  die,  hospes,  origine  nobis 
insidias,'  inquit,  4  Danaum  casusque  tuorum 
erroresque  tuos  ;  nam  te  iam  septima  portat 
omnibus  errantem  terris  et  fluctibus  aestas.' 


LISER  SECUNDUS 

Conticuere  omnes,  intentique  ora  tenebant. 
inde  toro  pater  Aeneas  sic  orsus  ab  alto  : 
infandum,  regina,  iubes  renovare  dolorem, 
Troianas  ut  opes  et  lamentabile  regnum 
eruerint  Danai,  quaeque  ipse  miserrima  vidi, 
et  quorum  pars  magna  fui.      quis  talia  fando 
Myrmidonum  Dolopumve  aut  duri  miles  Ulixi 
temperet  a  lacrimis  ?  et  iam  nox  umida  caelo 
praecipitat,  suadentque  cadentia  sidera  somnos. 
sed  si  tantus  amor  casus  cognoscere  nostros,  10 

et  breviter  Troiae  supremum  audire  laborem, 
quamquam  animus  meminisse  horret  luctuque  refugit, 
incipiam. 

fracti  bello  fatisque  repulsi 
ductores  Danaum,  tot  iam  labentibus  annis, 
instar  montis  equum  divina  Palladis  arte 
aedificant,  sectaque  intexunt  abiete  costas  : 
votum  pro  reditu  simulant  ;  ea  fama  vagatur. 
hue  delecta  virum  sortiti  corpora  furtim 
includunt  caeco  lateri,  penitusque  cavernas 
ingentes  uterumque  armato  milite  complent.  2c 

est  in  conspectu  Tenedos,  notissima  fama 
insula,  dives  opum,  Priami  dum  regna  manebant, 
nunc  tantum  sinus  et  statio  male  fida  carinis  : 
hue  se  provecti  deserto  in  litore  condunt. 
nos  abiisse  rati  et  vento  petiisse  Myeenas. 


24  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

ergo  omnis  longo  solvit  se  Teucria  luctu  : 
panduntur  portae  ;  iuvat  ire  et  Dorica  castra 
desertosque  videre  locos  litusque  relictum. 
hie  Dolopum  manus,  hie  saevus  tendebat  Achilles  ; 
classibus  hie  locus,  his  acie  certare  solebant.  30 

pars  stupet  innuptae  donum  exitiale  Minervae, 
et  molem  mirantur  equi  ;  primusque  Thymoetes 
duci  intra  muros  hortatur  et  arce  locari, 
sive  dolo,  seu  iam  Troiae  sic  fata  ferebant. 
at  Capys,  et  quorum  melior  sententia  menti, 
aut  pelago  Danaum  insidias  suspectaque  dona 
praecipitare  iubent,  subiectisque  urere  flammis  : 
aut  terebrare  cavas  uteri  et  temptare  latebras. 
scinditur  incertum  studia  in  contraria  vulgus. 

primus  ibi  ante  omnes,  magna  comitante  caterva,    40 
Laocoon  ardens  suraraa  decurrit  ab  arce  ; 
et  procul  :  *o  miseri,  quae  tanta  insania,  cives  ? 
creditis  avectos  hostes  ?  aut  ulla  putatis 
dona  carere  dolis  Danaum  ?  sic  notus  Ulixes  ? 
aut  hoc  inclusi  ligno  occultantur  Achivi, 
aut  haec  in  nostros  fabricata  est  machina  muros 
inspectura  domos  venturaque  desuper  urbi  ; 
aut  aliquis  latet  error  :   equo  ne  credite,  Teucri. 
quidquid  id  est,  timeo  Danaos  et  dona  ferentes.' 
sic  fatus  validis  ingentem  viribus  hastam  50 

in  latus  inque  feri  curvam  compagibus  alvum 
contorsit.     stetit  ilia  tremens,  uteroque  recusso 
insonuere  cavae  gemitumque  dedere  cavernae. 
et,  si  fata  deum,  si  mens  non  laeva  fuisset, 
inpulerat  ferro  Argolicas  foedare  latebras  ; 
Troiaque  nunc  staret,  Priamique  arx  alta,  maneres. 

ecce,  manus  iuvenem  interea  post  terga  revinctum 
pastores  magno  ad  regem  clamore  trahebant 
Dardanidae,  qui  se  ignotum  venientibus  ultro, 
hoc  ipsum  ut  strueret  Troiamque  aperiret  Achivis,     60 
obtulerat,  fidens  animi,  atque  in  utrumque  paratus, 
37  subiectisve.      56  stares,  maneret. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  25 

seu  versare  dolos,  seu  certae  occumbere  morti. 
undique  visendi  studio  Troiana  iuventus 
circumfusa  ruit,  certantque  inludere  capto. 
accipe  nunc  Danaum  insidias,  et  crimine  ab  uno 
disce  omnes. 

namque  ut  conspectu  in  medio  turbatus  inermis 
constitit,  atque  oculis  Phrygia  agmina  circumspexit  : 
'heu,  quae    nunc  tellus,'  inquit,   'quae  me    aequora 

possunt 
accipere  ?  aut  quid  iam  misero  mihi  denique  restat,   70 
cui  neque  apud  Danaos  usquam  locus,  et  super  ipsi 
Dardanidae  infensi  poenas  cum  sanguine  poscunt  ?' 
quo  gemitu  conversi  animi,  compressus  et  omnis 
impetus,     hortamur  fari  ;  quo  sanguine  cretus, 
quidve  ferat,  memoret,  quae  sit  fiducia  capto. 
ille  haec,  deposita  tandem  formidine,  fatur  : 

'cuncta    equidem    tibi,    rex,    fuerit    quodcumque, 

fatebor 
vera/  inquit,  <  neque  me  Argolica  de  gente  negabo  : 
hoc  primum  ;  nee,  si  miserum  Fortuna  Sinonem 
finxit,  vanum  etiam  mendacemque  inproba  finget.      80 
fando  aliquod  si  forte  tuas  pervenit  ad  aures 
Belidae  nomen  Palamedis  et  incluta  fama 
gloria,  quern  falsa  sub  proditione  Pelasgi 
insontem  infando  indicio,  quia  bella  vetabat, 
demisere  neci,  nunc  cassum  lumine  lugent  ; 
illi  me  comitem  et  consanguinitate  propinquum 
pauper  in  arma  pater  primis  hue  misit  ab  annis. 
dum  stabat  regno  incolumis,  regumque  vigebat 
consiliis,  et  nos  aliquod  nomenque  decusque 
gessimus.      invidia  postquam  pellacis  Ulixi —  90 

haud  ignota  loquor — superis  concessit  ab  oris, 
adflictus  vitam  in  tenebris  luctuque  trahebam, 
et  casum  insontis  mecum  indignabar  amici. 
nee  tacui  demens  ;  et  me,  fors  si  qua  tulisset, 
si  patrios  umquam  remeassem  victor  ad  Argos, 
76  omitted.     89  conciliis. 


26  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

promisi  ultorem,  et  verbis  odia  aspera  movi. 
hinc  mihi  prima  mali  labes  ;  hinc  semper  Ulixes 
criminibus  terrere  novis  ;  hinc  spargere  voces 
in  vulgum  amb^uas,  et  quaerere  conscius  arma. 
nee  requievit  enim,  donee  Calchante  ministro —     100 
sed  quid  ego  haec  autem  nequiquam  ingrata  revolvo  ? 
quidve  moror,  si  omnes  uno  ordine  habetis  Achivos, 
idque  audire  sat  est  ?  iamdudum  sumite  poenas  : 
hoc  Ithacus  velit,  et  magno  mercentur  Atridae.' 

turn  vero  ardemus  scitari  et  quaerere  causas, 
ignari  scelerum  tantorum  artisque  Pelasgae. 
prosequitur  pavitans,  et  ficto  pectore  fatur  : 
1  saepe  fugam  Danai  Troia  cupiere  relicta 
moliri  et  longo  fessi  discedere  bello  ; — 
fecissentque  utinam  ! — saepe  illos  aspera  ponti  no 

interclusit  hiemps,  et  terruit  Auster  euntes. 
praecipue,  cum  iam  hie  trabibus  contextus  acernis 
staret  equus,  toto  sonuerunt  aethere  nimbi, 
suspensi  Eurypylum  scitatum  oracula  Phoebi 
mittimus  ;  isque  adytis  haec  tristia  dicta  reportat  : 
sanguine  placastis  ventos  et  virgine  caesa, 
cum  primum  lliacas  Danai  venistis  ad  or  as : 
sanguine  quaerendi  reditus,  animaque  litandum 
Argolica.     vulgi  quae  vox  ut  venit  ad  aures, 
obstipuere  animi,  gelidusque  per  ima  cucurrit  120 

ossa  tremor,  cui  fata  parent,  quern  poscat  Apollo, 
hie  Ithacus  vatem  magno  Calchanta  tumultu 
protrahit  in  medios  ;  quae  sint  ea  numina  divom, 
flagitat.     et  mihi  iam  multi  crudele  canebant 
artificis  scelus,  et  taciti  ventura  videbant. 
bis  quinos  silet  ille  dies,  tectusque  recusat 
prodere  voce  sua  quemquam  aut  opponere  morti. 
vix  tandem,  magnis  Ithaci  clamoribus  actus, 
composito  rumpit  vocem,  et  me  destinat  arae. 
adsensere  omnes,  et,  auae  sibi  quisque  timebat,        130 
unius  in  miseri  exitium  conversa  tulere. 
io$  casus.      114  scitantem. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  27 

lamque  dies  ir.fanda  aderat  ;  mihi  sacra  parari, 

et  salsae  fruges,  et  circum  tempora  vittae. 

eripui,  fateor,  leto  me,  et  vincula  rupi  ; 

limosoque  lacu  per  noctem  obscurus  in  ulva 

delitui,  dum  vela  darent,  si  forte  dedissent. 

nee  mihi  iam  patriam  antiquam  spes  ulla  videndi, 

nee  dulces  natos  exoptatumque  parentem  ; 

quos  illi  fors  et  poenas  ob  nostra  reposcent 

efFugia,  et  culpam  hanc  miserorum  morte  piabunt.  140 

quod  te  per  superos  et  conscia  numina  veri, 

per,  si  qua  est,  quae  restet  adhuc  mortalibus  usquam 

intemerata  fides,  oro,  miserere  laborum 

tantorum,  miserere  animi  non  digna  ferentis.' 

his  lacrimis  vitam  damus,  et  miserescimus  ultro. 
ipse  viro  primus  manicas  atque  arta  levari 
vincla  iubet  Priamus,  dictisque  ita  fatur  amicis  : 

1  quisquis  es,  amissos  hinc  iam  obliviscere  Graios  : 
noster  eris  ;  mihique  haec  edissere  vera  roganti. 
quo     molem     hanc      inmanis     equi     statuere  ?    quis 
auctor  ?  150 

quidve  petunt  ?  quae  religio  aut  quae  machina  belli  ? ' 
dixerat.     ille  dolis  instructus  et  arte  Pelasga, 
sustulit  exutas  vinclis  ad  sidera  palmas  : 

'  vos,  aeterni  ignes,  et  non  violabile  vestrum 
testor  numen,'  ait,  *  vos  arae  ensesque  nefandi, 
quos  fugi,  vittaeque  deum,  quas  hostia  gessi  : 
fas  mihi  Graiorum  sacrata  resolvere  iura, 
fas  odisse  viros,  atque  omnia  ferre  sub  auras, 
si  qua  tegunt  :  teneor  patriae  nee  legibus  ullis. 
tu  modo  promissis  maneas,  servataque  serves  160 

Troia  fidem,  si  vera  feram,  si  magna  rependam. 

omnis  spes  Danaum  et  coepti  fiducia  belli 
Palladis  auxiliis  semper  stetit.     inpius  ex  quo 
Tydides  sed  enim  scelerumque  inventor  Ulixes, 
fatale  adgressi  sacrato  avellere  templo 
Palladium,  caesis  summae  custodibus  arcis, 

142  restat. 


28  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

corripuere  sacram  effigiem,  manibusque  cruentis 
virgineas  ausi  divae  contingere  vittas  ^ 
ex  illo  fluere  ac  retro  sublapsa  referri 
spes  Danaum  ;   fractae  vires,  aversa  deae  mens.         170 
nee  dubiis  ea  signa  dedit  Tritonia  monstris. 
vix  positum  castris  simulacrum  :   arsere  coruscae 
luminibus  flammae  arrectis,  salsusque  per  artus 
sudor  iit,  terque  ipsa  solo — mirabile  dictu — 
emicuit,  parmamque  ferens  hastamque  trementem. 
extemplo  temptanda  fuga  canit  aequora  Calchas  ; 
nee  posse  Argolicis  exscindi  Pergama  telis, 
omina  ni  repetant  Argis,  numenque  reducant, 
quod  pelago  et  curvis  secum  avexere  carinis. 
et  nunc,  quod  patrias  vento  petiere  Mycenas,  180 

arma  deosque  parant  comites,  pelagoque  remenso 
inprovisi  aderunt.     ita  digerit  omina  Calchas. 
hanc  pro  Palladio  moniti,  pro  numine  laeso 
effigiem  statuere,  nefas  quae  triste  piaret  : 
hanc  tamen  inmensam  Calchas  attollere  molem 
roboribus  textis,  caeloque  educere  iussit, 
ne  recipi  portis,  aut  duci  in  moenia  possit, 
neu  populum  antiqua  sub  religione  tueri. 
nam  si  vestra  manus  violasset  dona  Minervae, 
turn    magnum    exitium — quod    di    prius    omen     in 
ipsum  190 

convertant  ! — Priami  imperio  Phrygibusque  futurum  : 
sin  manibus  vestris  vestram  ascendisset  in  urbem, 
ultro  Asiam  magno  Pelopea  ad  moenia  bello 
venturam,  et  nostros  ea  fata  manere  nepotes.' 
calibus  insidiis  periurique  arte  Sinonis 
credita  res,  captique  dolis  lacrimisque  coactis, 
quos  neque  Tydides,  nee  Larissaeus  Achilles, 
non  anni  domuere  decern,  non  mille  carinae. 

hie  aliud  maius  miseris  multoque  tremendum 
obicitur  magis,  atque  inprovida  pectora  turbat.  200 

Laocoon,  ductus  Neptuno  sorte  sacerdos, 

187  posset. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  29 

sollemnes  taurum  ingentem  mactabat  ad  aras. 
ecce  autem  gemini  a  Tenedo  tranquilla  per  alta — 
horresco  referens — inmensis  orbibus  angues 
incumbunt  pelago,  pariterque  ad  litora  tendunt  ; 
pectora  quorum  inter  fluctus  arrecta  iubacquc 
sanguineae  superant  undas  ;  pars  cetera  pontum 
pone  legit,  sinuantque  inmensa  volumine  terga  ; 
fit  sonitus  spumante  salo.     iamque  arva  tenebant, 
ardentesque  oculos  suffecti  sanguine  et  igni  210 

sibila  lambebant  Unguis  vibrantibus  ora. 
diffugimus  visu  exsangues  :  illi  agmine  certo 
Laocoonta  petunt  ;  et  primum  parva  duorum 
corpora  natorum  serpens  amplexus  uterque 
inplicat,  et  miseros  morsu  depascitur  artus  ; 
post  ipsum,  auxilio  subeuntem  ac  tela  ferentem, 
corripiunt,  spirisque  ligant  ingentibus  ;  et  iam 
bis  medium  amplexi,  bis  collo  squamea  circum 
terga  dati,  superant  capite  et  cervicibus  altis. 
ille  simul  manibus  tendit  divellere  nodos,  220 

perfusus  sanie  vittas  atroque  veneno  ; 
clamores  simul  horrendos  ad  sidera  tollit  : 
qualis  mugitus,  fugit  cum  saucius  aram 
taurus  et  incertam  excussit  cervice  securim. 
at  gemini  lapsu  delubra  ad  summa  dracones 
effugiunt,  saevaeque  petunt  Tritonidis  arcem, 
sub  pedibusque  deae,  clipeique  sub  orbe  teguntur. 
turn  vero  tremefacta  novus  per  pectora  cunctis 
insinuat  pavor  ;  et  scelus  expendisse  merentem 
Laocoonta  ferunt,  sacrum  qui  cuspide  robur  230 

laeserit,  et  tergo  sceleratam  intorserit  hastam. 
ducendum  ad  sedes  simulacrum,  orandaque  divae 
numina  conclamant. 

dividimus  muros  et  moenia  pandimus  urbis. 
accingunt  omnes  operi,  pedibusque  rotarum 
subiciunt  lapsus,  et  stuppea  vincula  collo 
intendunt.     scandit  fatalis  machina  muros, 
226   diffugiunt. 


30  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

feta  armis  :  pueri  circum  innuptaeque  puellae 
sacra  canunt,  funemque  manu  contingere  gaudent. 
ilia  subit,  mediaeque  minans  inlabitur  urbi.  240 

o  patria,  o  divom  domus  Ilium,  et  incluta  bello 
moenia  Dardanidum  !   quater  ipso  in  limine  portae 
substitit,  atque  utero  sonitum  quater  arma  dedere. 
instamus  tamen  inmemores  caecique  furore, 
et  monstrum  infelix  sacrata  sistimus  arce. 
tunc  etiam  fatis  aperit  Cassandra  futuris 
ora,  dei  iussu  non  umquam  credita  Teucris. 
nos  delubra  deum  miseri,  quibus  ultimus  esset 
ille  dies,  festa  velamus  fronde  per  urbem. 

vertitur  interea  caelum,  et  ruit  Oceano  nox,  250 

involvens  umbra  magna  terramque  polumque 
Myrmidonumque  dolos  ;   fusi  per  moenia  Teucri 
conticuere  ;  sopor  fessos  complectitur  artus. 
et  iam  Argiva  phalanx  instructis  navibus  ibat 
a  Tenedo  tacitae  per  arnica  silentia  lunae 
litora  nota  petens,  flammas  cum  regia  puppis 
extulerat,  fatisque  deum  defensus  iniquis 
inclusos  utero  Danaos  et  pinea  furtim 
laxat  claustra  Sinon.      illos  patefactus  ad  auras 
reddit  equus,  laetique  cavo  se  robore  promunt  260 

Thessandrus  Sthenelusque  duces,  et  dirus  Ulixes, 
demissum  lapsi  per  funem,  Acamasque,  Thoasque, 
Pelidesque  Neoptolemus,  primusque  Machaon, 
et  Menelaus,  et  ipse  doli  fabricator  Epeos. 
invadunt  urbem  somno  vinoque  sepultam  ; 
caeduntur  vigiles,  portisque  patentibus  omnes 
accipiunt  socios,  atque  agmina  conscia  iungunt. 

tempus  erat,  quo  prima  quies  mortalibus  aegris 
incipit,  et  dono  divom  gratissima  serpit. 
in  somnis,  ecce,  ante  oculos  maestissimus  Hector     270 
visus  adesse  mihi,  largosque  effundere  fletus, 
raptatus  bigis,  ut  quondam,  aterque  cruento 
pulvere,  perque  pedes  traiectus  lora  tumentes. 
251   magnam. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  31 

hei  mihi,  qualis  erat  !   quantum  mutatus  ab  illo 

Hectore,  qui  redit  exuvias  indutus  Achilli, 

vel  Danaum  Phrygios  iaculatus  puppibus  igncs  ! 

squalentem  barbam,  et  concretos  sanguine  crines, 

vulneraque  ilia  gcrens,  quae  circum  plurima  muros 

accepit  patrios.     ultro  flens  ipse  videbar 

compellare  virum,  et  maestas  expromere  voces  :        280 

1  o  lux  Dardaniae,  spes  o  iidissima  Teucrum, 
quae  tantae  tenuere  morae  ?  quibus  Hector  ab  oris 
exspectate  venis  ?  ut  te  post  multa  tuorum 
funera,  post  varios  hominumque  urbisque  labores 
defessi  aspicimus  !   quae  causa  indigna  serenos 
foedavit  vultus  ?  aut  cur  haec  vulnera  cerno  ?' 
ille  nihil,  nee  me  quaerentem  vana  moratur, 
sed  graviter  gemitus  imo  de  pectore  ducens, 

'  heu  !   fuge,  nate  dea,  teque  his/  ait,  '  eripe  flammis. 
hostis  habet  muros  ;  ruit  alto  a  culmine  Troia.         290 
sat  patriae  Priamoque  datum,     si  Pergama  dextra 
defendi  possent,  etiam  hac  defensa  fuissent. 
sacra  suosque  tibi  commendat  Troia  Penates  ; 
hos  cape  fatorum  comites  ;  his  moenia  quaere 
magna,  pererrato  statues  quae  denique  ponto.' 
sic  ait,  et  manibus  vittas  Vestamque  potentem 
aeternumque  adytis  effert  penetralibus  ignem. 

diverso  interea  miscentur  moenia  luctu  ; 
et  magis  atque  magis,  quamquam  secreta  parentis 
Anchisae  domus  arboribusque  obtecta  recessit,  300 

clarescunt  sonitus,  armorumque  ingruit  horror, 
excutior  somno,  et  summi  fastigia  tecti 
ascensu  supero,  atque  arrectis  auribus  adsto  ; 
in  segetem  veluti  cum  flamma  furentibus  Austris 
incidit,  aut  rapidus  montano  flumine  torrens 
sternit  agros,  sternit  sata  laeta  boumque  labores, 
praecipitesque  trahit  silvas,  stupet  inscius  alto 
accipiens  sonitum  saxi  de  vertice  pastor, 
turn  vero  manifesta  fides,  Danaumque  patescunt 
insidiae,     iam  Dei'phobi  dedit  ampla  ruinam  310 


32  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

Vulcano  superante  domus  ;  iam  proximus  ardet 
Ucalegon  ;   Sigea  igni  freta  lata  relucent  : 
exoritur  clamorque  virum  clangorque  tubarum. 
arma  amens  capio  ;  nee  sat  rationis  in  armis  ; 
sed  glomerare  manum  bello  et  concurrere  in  arcem 
cum  sociis  ardent  animi.      furor  iraque  mentem 
praecipitant,  pulchrumque  mori  succurrit  in  armis. 

ecce  autem  telis  Panthus  elapsus  Achivum, 
Panthus  Othryades,  arcis  Phoebique  sacerdos, 
sacra  manu  victosque  deos  parvumque  nepotem        320 
ipse  trahit,  cursuque  amens  ad  limina  tendit. 

1  quo    res    summa     loco,    Panthu  ?    quam    prendimus 
arcem  ?' 
vix  ea  fatus  eram,  gemitu  cum  talia  reddit  : 

*  venit  summa  dies  et  ineluctabile  tempus 
Dardaniae.      fuimus  Troes,  fuit  Ilium  et  ingens 
gloria  Teucrorum.      ferus  omnia  Iuppiter  Argos 
transtulit  :   incensa  Danai  dominantur  in  urbe. 
arduus  armatos  mediis  in  moenibus  adstans 
fundit  equus,  victorque  Sinon  incendia  miscet 
insultans.      portis  alii  bipatentibus  adsunt,  330 

milia  quot  magnis  umquam  venere  Mycenis  ; 
obsedere  alii  telis  angusta  viarum 
oppositi  ;  stat  ferri  acies  mucrone  corusco 
stricta,  parata  neci  ;   vix  primi  proelia  temptant 
portarum  vigiles,  et  caeco  Marte  resistunt/ 
talibus  Othryadae  dictis  et  numine  divom 
in  Mammas  et  in  arma  feror,  quo  tristis  Erinys, 
quo  fremitus  vocat  et  sublatus  ad  aethera  clamor, 
addunt  se  socios  Rhipeus  et  maximus  armis 
Epytus,  oblati  per  lunam,  Hypanisque  Dymasque,    340 
et  lateri  adglomerant  nostro,  iuvenisque  Coroebus 
Mygdonides.      il lis  ad  Troiam  forte  diebus 
venerat,  insano  Cassandrae  incensus  amore, 
et  gener  auxilium  Priamo  Phrygibusque  ferebat, 
infelix,  qui  non  sponsae  praecepta  furentis 
audierit. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  33 

quos  ubi  confertos  audere  in  proelia  vidi, 

incipio  super  his  :  '  iuvenes,  fortissima  frustra 

pectora,  si  vobis  audemem  extrema  cupido 

certa  sequi,  quae  sit  rebus  fortuna  videtis  :  350 

excessere  omnes,  adytis  arisque  relictis, 

di,  quibus  imperium  hoc  steterat  ;  succurritis  urbi 

incensae  :  moriamur,  et  in  media  arma  ruamus. 

una  salus  victis  nullam  sperare  salutem/ 

sic  animis  iuvenum  furor  additus.     inde,  lupi  ceu 

raptores  atra  in  nebula,  quos  inproba  ventris 

exegit  caecos  rabies,  catulique  relicti 

faucibus  exspectant  siccis,  per  tela,  per  hostes 

vadimus  haud  dubiam  in  mortem,  mediaeque  tenemus 

urbis  iter  :  nox  atra  cava  circumvolat  umbra.  360 

quis  cladem  illius  noctis,  quis  funera  fando 

explicet,  aut  possit  lacrimis  aequare  labores  ? 

urbs  antiqua  ruit,  multos  dominata  per  annos  : 

plurima  perque  vias  sternuntur  inertia  passim 

corpora,  perque  domos  et  religiosa  deorum 

limina.     nee  soli  poenas  dant  sanguine  Teucri  ; 

quondam  etiam  victis  redit  in  praecordia  virtus, 

victoresque  cadunt  Danai.     crudelis  ubique 

luctus,  ubique  pavor,  et  plurima  mortis  imago. 

primus  se,  Danaum  magna  comitante  caterva,      370 
Androgeos  offert  nobis,  socia  agmina  credens 
inscius,  atque  ultro  verbis  compellat  amicis  : 
1  festinate,  viri.     nam  quae  tarn  sera  moratur 
segnities  ?  alii  rapiunt  incensa  feruntque 
Pergama  ;  vos  celsis  nunc  primum  a  navibus  itis  ! ' 
dixit  ;  et  extemplo — neque  enim  responsa  dabantur 
fida  satis- — sensit  medios  delapsus  in  hostes. 
obstipuit,  retroque  pedem  cum  voce  repressit. 
inprovisum  aspris  veluti  qui  sentibus  anguem 
pressit  humi  nitens,  trepidusque  repente  refug'it        380 
attollentem  iras,  et  caerula  colla  tumentem  : 
haud  secus  Androgeos  visu  tremefactus  abibat. 

349  audendi. 
VOL.  1  C 


34.  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

inruimus  densis  et  circumfundimur  armis, 
ignarosque  loci  passim  et  formidine  captos 
sternimus.     adsplrat  primo  fortuna  labori. 
atque  hie  successu  exsultans  animisque  Coroebus, 
'  o  socii,  qua  prima/  inquit,  '  fortuna  salutis 
monstrat  iter,  quaque  ostendit  se  dextra,  sequamur  : 
mutemus  clipeos,  Danaumque  insignia  nobis 
aptemus.      dolus  an  virtus,  quis  in  hoste  requirat  ?    390 
arma  dabunt  ipsi.'     sic  fatus  deinde  comantem 
Androgei  galeam  clipeique  insigne  decorum 
induitur,  laterique  Argivum  adcommodat  ensem. 
hoc  Rhipeus,  hoc  ipse  Dymas,  omnisque  iuventus 
laeta  facit  ;  spoliis  se  quisque  recentibus  armat. 
vadimus  inmixti  Danais  haud  numine  nostro, 
multaque  per  caecam  congressi  proelia  noctem 
conserimus  ;  multos  Danaum  demittimus  Oreo. 
diffugiunt  alii  ad  naves,  et  litora  cursu 
fida  petunt  ;  pars  ingentem  formidine  turpi  400 

scandunt  rursus  equum,  et  nota  conduntur  in  alvo. 

heu  nihil  invitis  fas  quemquam  iidere  divis  ! 
ecce  trahebatur  passis  Priameia  virgo 
crinibus  a  templo  Cassandra  adytisque  Minervae, 
ad  caelum  tendens  ardentia  lumina  frustra, 
lumina,  nam  teneras  arcebant  vincula  palmas. 
non  tulit  hanc  speciem  furiata  mente  Coroebus, 
et  sese  medium  iniecit  periturus  in  agmen. 
consequimur  cuncti  et  densis  incurrimus  armis. 
hie  primum  ex  alto  delubri  culmine  telis  410 

nostrorum  obruimur,  oriturque  miserrima  caedes 
armorum  facie  et  Graiarum  errore  iubarum. 
turn  Danai  gemitu  atque  ereptae  virginis  ira 
undique  collecti  invadunt,  acerrimus  Aiax, 
et  gemini  Atridae,  Dolopumque  exercitus  omnis  : 
adversi  rupto  ceu  quondam  turbine  venti 
confligunt,  Zephyrusque,  Notusque,  et  laetus  Eo'is 
Eurus  equis  :  stridunt  silvae,  saevitque  tridenti 
383   circumfudimus. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  35 

spumeus  atque  imo  Nereus  ciet  aequora  fundo. 
illi  etiam,  si  quos  obscura  nocte  per  umbram  420 

fudimus  insidiis,  totaque  agitavimus  urbe, 
apparent  ;  primi  clipeos  mentitaque  tela 
adgnoscunt,  atque  ora  sono  discordia  signant. 
ilicet  obruimur  numero  :  primusque  Coroebus 
Penelei'  dextra  divae  armipotentis  ad  aram 
procumbit  ;  cadit  et  Rhipeus,  iustissimus  unus 
qui  fuit  in  Teucris  et  servantissimus  aequi — 
dis  aliter  visum — pereunt  Hypanisque  Dymasque,    , 
confixi  a  sociis  ;  nee  te  tua  plurima,  Panthu, 
labentem  pietas,  nee  Apollinis  infula  texit.  430 

Iliaci  cineres,  et  flamma  extrema  meorum, 
testor,  in  occasu  vestro  nee  tela  nee  ullas 
vitavisse  vices  Danaum,  et,  si  fata  fuissent 
ut  caderem,  meruisse  manu.     divellimur  inde, 
Iphitus  et  Pelias  mecum,  quorum  Iphitus  aevo 
iam  gravior,  Pelias  et  vulnere  tardus  Ulixi  ; 
protinus  ad  sedes  Priami  clamore  vocati. 
hie  vero  ingentem  pugnam,  ceu  cetera  nusquam 
bella  forent,  nulli  tota  morerentur  in  urbe, 
sic  Martem  indomitum,  Danaosque  ad  tecta  ruentes 
cernimus,  obsessumque  acta  testudine  limen.  441 

haerent  parietibus  scalae,  postesque  sub  ipsos 
nituntur  gradibus,  clipeosque  ad  tela  sinistris 
protecti  obiciunt,  prensant  fastigia  dextris. 
Dardanidae  contra  turres  ac  tecta  domorum 
culmina  convellunt  :  his  se,  quando  ultima  cernunt, 
extrema  iam  in  morte  parant  defendere  telis  ; 
auratasque  trabes,  veterum  decora  alta  parentum, 
devolvunt  :  alii  strictis  mucronibus  imas 
obsedere  fores  ;  has  servant  agmine  denso.  450 

instaurati  animi,  regis  succurrere  tectis, 
auxilioque  levare  viros,  vimque  addere  victis. 
limen  erat  caecaeque  fores  et  pervius  usus 
tectorum  inter  se  Priami,  postesque  relicti 

445   tota.  448   ilia. 


36  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

a  tergo,  infelix  qua  se,  dum  regna  manebant, 
saepius  Andromache  ferre  incomitata  solebat 
ad  soceros,  et  avo  puerum  Astyanacta  trahebat. 
evado  ad  summi  fastigia  culminis,  unde 
tela  manu  miseri  iactabant  inrita  Teucri. 
turrim  in  praecipiti  stantem  summisque  sub  astra     460 
eductam  tectis,  unde  omnis  Troia  videri 
et  Danaum  solitae  naves  et  Achaica  castra, 
adgressi  ferro  circum,  qua  summa  labantes 
iuncturas  tabulata  dabant,  convellimus  altis 
sedibus,  inpulimusque  :   ea  lapsa  repente  ruinam 
cum  sonitu  trahit,  et  Danaum  super  agmina  late 
incidit.     ast  alii  subeunt  ;  nee  saxa,  nee  ullum 
telorum  interea  cessat  genus. 

vestibulum  ante  ipsum  primoque  in  limine  Pyrrhus 
exsultat  telis  et  luce  coruscus  aena  :  470 

qualis  ubi  in  lucem  coluber  mala  gramina  pastus, 
frigida  sub  terra  tumidum  quern  bruma  tegebat, 
nunc  positis  novus  exuviis  nitidusque  iuventa, 
lubrica  convolvit  sublato  pectore  terga 
arduus  ad  solem,  et  linguis  micat  ore  trisulcis. 
una  ingens  Periphas  et  equorum  agitator  Achillis 
armiger  Automedon,  una  omnis  Scyria  pubes 
succedunt  tecto,  et  flammas  ad  culmina  iactant. 
ipse  inter  primos  correpta  dura  bipenni 
limina  perrumpit,  postesque  a  cardine  vellit  480 

aeratos  ;  iamque  excisa  trabe  firma  cavavit 
robora,  et  ingentem  lato  dedit  ore  fenestram. 
apparet  domus  intus,  et  atria  longa  patescunt  ; 
apparent  Priami  et  veterum  penetralia  regum, 
armatosque  vident  stantes  in  limine  primo. 

at  domus  interior  gemitu  miseroque  tumultu 
miscetur  ;  penitusque  cavae  plangoribus  aedes 
femineis  ululant  ;  ferit  aurea  sidera  clamor, 
turn  pavidae  tectis  matres  ingentibus  errant, 
amplexaeque  tenent  postes,  atque  oscula  figunt.        49° 
instat  vi  patria  Pyrrhus  ;  nee  claustra,  neque  ipsi 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  37 

custodes  sufferre  valent.     labat  ariete  crebro 
ianua,  et  emoti  procumbunt  cardine  postes. 
fit  via  vi  :  rumpunt  aditus,  primosque  tmcidant 
inmissi  Danai,  et  late  loca  milite  complent. 
non  sic,  aggeribus  ruptis  cum  spumeus  amnis 
exiit  oppositasque  evicit  gurgite  moles, 
fertur  in  arva  furens  cumulo,  camposque  per  omnes 
cum  stabulis  armenta  trahit.     vidi  ipse  furentem 
caede  Neoptolemum,  geminosque  in  limine  Atridas  : 
vidi    Hecubam   centumque   nurus,   Priamumque    per 
aras  501 

sanguine  foedantem  quos  ipse  sacraverat  ignes. 
quinquaginta  i Hi  thalami,  spes  tanta  nepotum, 
barbarico  postes  auro  spoliisque  superbi, 
procubuere  :   tenent  Danai,  qua  deficit  ignis. 

forsitan  et  Priami  fuerint  quae  fata,  requiras. 
urbis  uti  captae  casum  convulsaque  vidit 
limina  tectorum,  et  medium  in  penetralibus  bostem, 
arma  diu  senior  desueta  trementibus  aevo 
circumdat  nequiquam  umeris,  et  inutile  ferrum        510 
cingitur,  ac  densos  fertur  moriturus  in  hostes. 
aedibus  in  mediis  nudoque  sub  aetheris  axe 
ingens  ara  fuit  iuxtaque  veterrima  laurus, 
incumbens  arae  atque  umbra  complexa  Penates, 
hie  Hecuba  et  natae  nequiquam  altaria  circum, 
praecipites  atra  ceu  tempestate  columbae, 
condensae  et  divom  amplexae  simulacra  sedebant. 
ipsum  autem  sumptis  Priamum  iuvenilibus  armis 
ut  vidit,  '  quae  mens  tarn  dira,  miserrime  coniunx, 
inpulit  his  cingi  telis  ?  aut  quo  ruis  ? '  inquit.  520 

*  non  tali  auxilio,  nee  defensoribus  istis 
tempus  eget ;   non,  si  ipse  meus  nunc  adforet  Hector, 
hue  tandem  concede  ;  haec  ara  tuebitur  omnes, 
aut  moriere  simul^     sic  ore  efFata  recepit 
ad  sese,  et  sacra  longaevum  in  sede  locavit. 
ecce  autem  elapsus  Pyrrhi  de  caede  Polites, 
unus  natorum  Priami,  per  tela,  per  hostes 


38  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

porticibus  longis  fugit,  et  vacua  atria  lustrat 
saucius.     ilium  ardens  infesto  vulnere  Pyrrhus         529 
insequitur,  iam  iamqu:  manu  tenet  et  premit  hasta. 
ut  tandem  ante  oculos  evasit  et  ora  parentum, 
concidit,  ac  multo  vitam  cum  sanguine  fudit. 
hie  Priamus,  quamquam  in  media  iam  morte  tenetur, 
non  tamen  abstinuit,  nee  voci  iraeque  pepercit. 
'  at  tibi  pro  scelere,'  exclamat,  '  pro  talibus  ausis, 
di,  si  qua  est  caelo  pietas,  quae  talia  curet, 
persolvant  grates  dignas,  et  praemia  reddant 
debita,  qui  nati  coram  me  cernere  letum 
fecisti,  et  patrios  foedasti  funere  vultus. 
at  non  ille,  satum  quo  te  mentiris,  Achilles  540 

talis  in  hoste  fuit  Priamo  ;  sed  iura  fidemque 
supplicis  erubuit,  corpusque  exsangue  sepulchro 
reddidit  Hectoreum,  meque  in  mea  regna  remisit.' 
sic  fatus  senior,  telumque  inbelle  sine  ictu 
coniecit,  rauco  quod  protinus  acre  repulsum, 
et  summo  clipei  nequiquam  umbone  pependit. 
cui  Pyrrhus  :   'referes  ergo  haec,  et  nuntius  ibis 
Pelidae  genitori  ;  illi  mea  tristia  facta 
degeneremque  Neoptolemum  narrare  memento, 
nunc    morere.,      hoc    dicens,    altaria    ad    ipsa    tre- 
mentem  550 

traxit  et  in  multo  lapsantem  sanguine  nati, 
inplicuitque  comam  laeva,  dextraque  coruscum 
extulit  ac  lateri  capulo  tenus  abdidit  ensem. 
haec  finis  Priami  fatorum  ;  hie  exitus  ilium 
sorte  tulit,  Troiam  incensam  et  prolapsa  videntem 
Pergama,  tot  quondam  populis  terrisque  superbum 
regnatorem  Asiae.     iacet  ingens  litore  truncus, 
avulsumque  umeris  caput,  et  sine  nomine  corpus. 
at  me  turn  primum  saevus  circumstetit  horror, 
obstipui  ;  subiit  cari  genitoris  imago,  560 

ut  regem  aequaevum  crudeli  vulnere  vidi 
vitam  exhalantem  ;  subiit  deserta  Creusa, 
et  direpta  domus,  et  parvi  casus  Iuli. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  39 

respicio,  et  quae  sit  me  circum  copia  lustro. 
deseruere  omnes  defessi,  et  corpora  saltu 
ad  terrain  misere  aut  ignibus  aegra  dedere. 

iamque  adeo  super  unus  eram,  cum  limina  Vestae 
servantem  et  tacitam  secreta  in  sede  latentem 
Tyndarida  aspicio  ;  dant  clara  incendia  lucem 
erranti  passimque  oculos  per  cuncta  ferenti.  570 

ilia  sibi  infestos  eversa  ob  Pergama  Teucros, 
et  poenas  Danaum  et  deserti  coniugis  iras 
praemetuens,  Troiae  et  patriae  communis  Erinys, 
abdiderat  sese,  atque  aris  invisa  sedebat. 
exarsere  ignes  animo  ;  subit  ira  cadentem 
ulcisci  patriam,  et  sceleratas  sumere  poenas  : 

*  scilicet  haec  Spartam  incolumis  patriasque  Mycenas 
aspiciet,  partoque  ibit  regina  triumpho  ? 
coniugiumque  domumque  patres  natosque  videbit, 
Iliadum  turba  et  Phrygiis  comitata  ministris?  580 
occiderit  ferro  Priamus  ?     Troia  arserit  igni  ? 
Dardanium  toties  sudarit  sanguine  litus  ? 

non  ita.     namque,  etsi  nullum  memorabile  nomen 
feminea  in  poena  est  nee  habet  victoria  laudem, 
exstinxisse  nefas  tamen  et  sumpsisse  merentes 
laudabor  poenas,  animumque  explesse  iuvabit 
ultricis  flammae,  et  cineres  satiasse  meorum.' 
talia  iactabam,  et  furiata  mente  ferebar, 
cum  mihi  se,  non  ante  oculis  tarn  clara,  videndam 
obtulit,  et  pura  per  noctem  in  luce  refulsit  590 

alma  parens,  confessa  deam,  qualisque  videri 
caelicolis  et  quanta  solet  ;  dextraque  prehensum 
continuit,  roseoque  haec  insuper  addidit  ore  : 

*  nate,  quis  indomitas  tantus  dolor  excitat  iras  ? 
quid  furis  ?  aut  quonam  nostri  tibi  cura  recessit  ? 
non  prius  aspicies,  ubi  fessum  aetate  parentem 
liqueris  Anchisen  ?  superet  coniunxne  Creusa, 
Ascaniusque  puer  ?  quos  omnes  undique  Graiae 
circumerrant  acies,  et,  ni  mea  cura  resistat, 
567-588   omittunt  codices  optimi.     585   merentis.      587  famam. 


4o  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

iam  flammae  tulerint  inimicus  et  hauserit  ensis.       600 

non  tibi  Tyndaridis  facies  invisa  Lacaenae, 

culpatusve  Paris,  divom  inclementia,  divom, 

has  evertit  opes,  sternitque  a  culmine  Troiam. 

aspice — namque  omnem,  quae  nunc  obducta  tuenti 

mortales  hebetat  visus  tibi  et  umida  circum 

caligat,  nubem  eripiam  :   tu  ne  qua  parentis 

iussa  time,  neu  praeceptis  parere  recusa — 

hie,  ubi  disiectas  moles  avulsaque  saxis 

saxa  vides,  mixtoque  undantem  pulvere  fumum, 

Neptunus  muros  magnoque  emota  tridenti  610 

fundamenta  quatit,  totamque  a  sedibus  urbem 

eruit.     hie  Iuno  Scaeas  saevissima  portas 

prima  tenet,  sociumque  furens  a  navibus  agmen 

ferro  accincta  vocat. 

iam  summas  arces  Tritonia,  respice,  Pallas 

insedit,  nimbo  efFulgens  et  Gorgone  saeva. 

ipse  Pater  Danais  animos  viresque  secundas 

sufficit  ;  ipse  deos  in  Dardana  suscitat  arma. 

eripe,  nate,  fugam,  finemque  inpone  labori. 

nusquam  abero,  et  tutum  patrio  te  limine  sistam.'    620 

dixerat  ;  et  spissis  noctis  se  condidit  umbris. 

apparent  dirae  facies,  inimicaque  Troiae 

numina  magna  deum. 

turn  vero  omne  mihi  visum  considere  in  ignes 
Ilium,  et  ex  imo  verti  Neptunia  Troia  ; 
ac  veluti  summis  antiquam  in  montibus  ornum 
cum  ferro  accisam  crebrisque  bipennibus  instant 
eruere  agricolae  certatim  ;  ilia  usque  minatur 
et  tremefacta  comam  concusso  vertice  nutat, 
vulneribus  donee  paulatim  evicta  supremum  630 

congemuit  traxitque  iugis  avulsa  ruinam. 
descendo,  ac  ducente  deo  flammam  inter  et  hostes 
expedior  ;  dant  tela  locum,  flammaeque  recedunt. 

atque  ubi  iam  patriae  perventum  ad  limina  sedis 
antiquasque  domos,  genitor,  quern  tollere  in  altos 
616  limbo.  632   dea. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  41 

optabam  primum  montes  primumque  petebam, 
abnegat  excisa  vitam  producere  Troia, 
exsiliumque  pati.      '  vos  o,  quibus  integer  aevi 
sanguis/  ait,  '  solidaeque  suo  stant  robore  vires 
vos  agitate  fugam.  640 

me  si  caelicolae  voluissent  ducere  vitam, 
has  mihi  servassent  sedes.     satis  una  superque 
vidimus  excidia,  et  captae  superavimus  urbi. 
sic  o  sic  positum  adfati  discedite  corpus, 
ipse  manu  mortem  inveniam  ;  miserebitur  hostis, 
exuviasque  petet  ;   facilis  iactura  sepulchri. 
iam  pridem  invisus  divis  et  inutilis  annos 
demoror,  ex  quo  me  divom  pater  atque  hominum  rex 
fulminis  adflavit  ventis,  et  contigit  igni.' 
talia  perstabat  memorans,  fixusque  manebat.  650 

nos  contra  efFusi  lacrimis,  coniunxque  Creusa 
Ascaniusque  omnisque  domus,  ne  vertere  secum 
cuncta  pater  fatoque  urguenti  incumbere  vellet. 
abnegat,  inceptoque  et  sedibus  haeret  in  isdem. 
rursus  in  arma  feror,  mortemque  miserrimus  opto  : 
nam  quod  consilium  aut  quae  iam  fortuna  dabatur  ? 
1  mene  efferre  pedem,  genitor,  te  posse  relicto 
sperasti  ?  tantumque  nefas  patrio  excidit  ore  ? 
si  nihil  ex  tanta  superis  placet  urbe  relinqui, 
et  sedet  hoc  animo,  perituraeque  addere  Troiae        660 
teque  tuosque  iuvat,  patet  isti  ianua  leto, 
iamque  aderit  multo  Priami  de  sanguine  Pyrrhus, 
natum  ante  ora  patris,  patrem  qui  obtruncat  ad  aras. 
hoc  erat,  alma  parens,  quod  me  per  tela,  per  ignes 
eripis,  ut  mediis  hostem  in  penetralibus,  utque 
Ascanium  patremque  meum  iuxtaque  Creusam 
alterum  in  alterius  mactatos  sanguine  cernam  ? 
arma,  viri,  ferte  arma  :  vocat  lux  ultima  victos. 
reddite  me  Danais ;  sinite  instaurata  revisam  669 

proelia.     numquam  omnes  hodie  moriemur  multi.' 
hinc  ferro  accingor  rursus,  clipeoque  sinistram 

667  mactato. 
VOL.  I  c  2 


2  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

insertabam  aptans,  meque  extra  tecta  ferebama 
ecce  autem  complexa  pedes  in  limine  coniunx 
haerebat,  parvumque  patri  tendebat  lulum  : 

4  si  periturus  abis,  et  nos  rape  in  omnia  tecum ; 
sin  aliquam  expertus  sumptis  spem  ponis  in  armis, 
hanc  primum  tutare  domum.     cui  parvus  lulus, 
cui  pater,  et  coniunx  quondam  tua  dicta  relinquor?' 

talia  vociferans  gemitu  tectum  omne  replebat; 
cum  subitum  dictuque  oritur  mirabile  monstrum.    680 
namque  manus  inter  maestorumque  ora  parentum 
ecce  levis  summo  de  vertice  visus  Iuli 
fundere  lumen  apex,  tactuque  innoxia  molles 
lambere  flamma  comas,  et  circum  tempora  pasci. 
nos  pavidi  trepidare  metu,  crinemque  flagrantem 
excutere,  et  sanctos  restinguere  fontibus  ignes. 
at  pater  Anchises  oculos  ad  sidera  laetus 
extulit,  et  caelo  palmas  cum  voce  tetendit : 

'Iuppiter  omnipotens,  precibus  si  flecteris  ullis, 
aspice  nos — hoc  tantum — et,  si  pietate  meremur,    690 
da  deinde  auxilium,  Pater,  atque  haec  omina  firma.' 

vix  ea  fatus  erat  senior,  subitoque  fragore 
intonuit  laevum,  et  de  caelo  lapsa  per  umbras 
stella  facem  ducens  multa  cum  luce  cucurrit. 
illam,  summa  super  labentem  culmina  tecti, 
cernimus  Idaea  claram  se  condere  silva, 
signantemque  vias ;   turn  longo  limite  sulcus 
dat  lucem,  et  late  circum  loca  sulpure  fumant. 
hie  vero  victus  genitor  se  tollit  ad  auras, 
adfaturque  deos,  et  sanctum  sidus  adorat.  700 

Mam    iam    nulla   mora    est;    sequor,    et,    qua  ducitis, 
adsum, 
di  patrii  ;  servate  domum,  servate  nepotem  ; 
vestrum  hoc   augurium,  vestroque  in  numine  Troia 

est. 
cedo  equidem,  nee,  nate,  tibi  comes  ire  recuso.' 
dixerat  ille  ;  et  iam  per  moenia  clarior  ignis 
680  subito.         683  molli. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  43 

auditur,  propiusque  aestus  incendia  volvunt. 
4  ergo  age,  care  pater,  cervici  inponere  nostrae  ; 
ipse  subibo  umeris,  nee  me  labor  iste  gravabit ; 
quo  res  cumque  cadent,  unum  et  commune  periclum, 
una  salus  ambobus  erit.     mihi  parvus  lulus  710 

sit  comes,  et  longe  servet  vestigia  coniunx. 
vos,  famuli,  quae  dicam,  animis  advertite  vestris. 
est  urbe  egressis  tumulus  templumque  vetustum 
desertae  Cereris,  luxtaque  antiqua  cupressus, 
religione  patrum  multos  servata  per  annos : 
hanc  ex  diverso  sedem  veniemus  in  unam. 
tu,  genitor,  cape  sacra  manu  patriosque  Penates; 
me,  bello  e  tanto  digressum  et  caede  recenti, 
attrectare  nefas,  donee  me  flumine  vivo 
abluero.'  720 

haec  fatus,  latos  umeros  subiectaque  colla 
veste  super  fulvique  insternor  pelle  leonis; 
succedoque  oneri.     dextrae  se  parvus  lulus 
inplicuit,  sequiturque  patrem  non  passibus  aequis  : 
pone  subit  coniunx. 

ferimur  per  opaca  locorum  ; 
et  me,  quern  dudum  non  ulla  iniecta  movebant 
tela,  neque  adverso  glomerati  ex  agmine  Grai, 
nunc  omnes  terrent  aurae,  sonus  excitat  omnis 
suspensum  et  pariter  comitique  onerique  timentem. 
iamque  propinquabam  portis,  omnemque  videbar    730 
evasisse  viam,  subito  cum  creber  ad  aures 
visus  adesse  pedum  sonitus,  genitorque  per  umbram 
prospiciens,  *  nate,'    exclamat,  'fuge,  nate ;    propin- 

quant ; 
ardentes  clipeos  atque  aera  micantia  cerno.' 
hie  mihi  nescio  quod  trepido  mal  1  numen  amicum 
confusam  eripuit  mentem.     namque  avia  cursu 
dum  sequor,  et  nota  excedo  regione  viarum, 
heu  !  misero  coniunx  fatone  erepta  Creusa 
substitit  ?  erravitne  via  seu  lassa  resedit  ? 
incertum  ;  nee  post  oculis  est  reddita  nostris.  740 


P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

nee  prius  amissam  respexi,  animumve  reflexi, 

quam  tumulum  antiquae  Cereris  sedemque  sacratam 

venimus :  hie  demum  collectis  omnibus  una 

defuit,  et  comites  natumque  virumque  fefellit. 

quern  non  incusavi  amens  hominumque  deorumque  ? 

aut  quid  in  eversa  vidi  crudelius  urbe  ? 

Ascanium  Anchisenque  patrem  Teucrosque  Penates 

commendo  sociis,  et  curva  valle  recondo ; 

ipse  urbem  repeto,  et  cingor  fulgentibus  armis. 

stat  casus  renovare  omnes,  omnemque  reverti  750 

per  Troiam,  et  rursus  caput  obiectare  periclis. 

principio  muros  obscuraque  limina  portae, 
qua  gressum  extuleram,  repeto  ;  et  vestigia  retro 
observata  sequor  per  noctem  et  lumine  lustro. 
horror  ubique  animos,  simul  ipsa  silentia  terrent. 
inde  domum,  si  forte  pedem,  si  forte,  tulisset, 
me     refero.       inruerant    Danai,     et     tectum     omne 

tenebant. 
ilicet  ignis  edax  summa  ad  fastigia  vento 
volvitur  ;   exsuperant  flammae  ;  furit  aestus  ad  auras, 
procedo,  et  Priami  sedes  arcemque  reviso.  76c 

et  iam  porticibus  vacuis  Iunonis  asylo 
custodes  lecti  Phoenix  et  dirus  Ulixes 
praedam  adservabant.      hue  undique  Troi'a  gaza 
incensis  erepta  adytis  mensaeque  deorum 
crateresque  auro  solidi  captivaque  vestis 
congeritur.      pueri  et  pavidae  longo  ordine  matres 
stant  circum. 

ausus  quin  etiam  voces  iactare  per  umbram 
inplevi  clamore  vias,  maestusque  Creusam  769 

nequiquam  ingeminans  iterumque  iterumque  vocavi. 
quaerenti  et  tectis  urbis  sine  fine  furenti 
infelix  simulacrum  atque  ipsius  umbra  Creusae 
visa  mihi  ante  oculos,  et  nota  maior  imago, 
obstipui,  steteruntque  comae,  et  vox  faucibus  haesit. 
turn  sic  adfari,  et  curas  his  demere  dictis : 
755   animo. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  II  45 

'quid  tantum  insano  iuvat  indulgere  dolori, 
o  dulcis  coniunx  ?  non  haec  sine  numine  divom 
eveniunt :  nee  te  hinc  comitem  asportare  Creusam 
fas  aut  ille  sinit  superi  regnator  Olympi.  779 

longa  tibi  exsilia,  et  vastum  maris  aequor  arandum, 
et  terram  Hesperiam  venies,  ubi  Lydius  arva 
inter  opima  virum  leni  fluit  agmine  Thybris ; 
illic  res  laetae  regnumque  et  regia  coniunx 
parta  tibi ;  lacrimas  dilectae  pelle  Creusae. 
non  ego  Myrmidonum  sedes  Dolopumve  superbas 
aspiciam,  aut  Grais  servitum  matribus  ibo, 
Dardanis,  et  divae  Veneris  nurus : 
sed  me  magna  deum  Genetrix  his  detinet  oris, 
iamque  vale,  et  nati  serva  communis  amorem.' 
haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  lacrimantem  et   multa  volen- 
tem  790 

dicere  deseruit,  tenuesque  reCessit  in  auras, 
ter  conatus  ibi  collo  dare  bracchia  circum  ; 
ter  frustra  comprensa  manus  effugit  imago, 
par  levibus  ventis,  volucrique  simillima  somno. 
sic  demum  socios  consumpta  nocte  reviso. 

atque  hie  ingentem  comitum  adfluxisse  novorum 
invenio  admirans  numerum,  matresque  virosque, 
collectam  exsilio  pubem,  miserabile  vulgus. 
undique  convenere,  animis  opibusque  parati, 
in  quascumque  velim  pelago  aeducere  terras.  800 

iamque  iugis  summae  surgebat  Lucifer  Idae, 
ducebatque  diem  ;  Danaique  obsessa  tenebant 
limina  portarum,  nee  spes  opis  ulla  dabatur  : 
cessi,  et  sublato  montes  genitore  petivi." 

778  c.  hinc  portare.  hinc  asportare.         783  res  Italae. 


LIBER  TERTIUS 

"  Postquam  res  Asiae  Priamique  evertere  gentem 
fnmeritam  visum  superis,  ceciditque  superbum 
Ilium  et  omnis  humo  fumat  Neptunia  Troia. 
diversa  exsilia  et  desertas  quaerere  terras 
auguriis  agimur  divom,  classemque  sub  ipsa 
Antandro  et  Phrygiae  molimur  montibus  Idae, 
inccrti  quo  fata  ferant,  ubi  sistere  detur, 
contrahimusque  viros.     vix  prima  inceperat  aestas? 
et  pater  Anchises  dare  fatis  vela  iubebat, 
litora  cum  patriae  lacrimans  portusque  relinquo        10 
et  campos,  ubi  Troia  fuit.     feror  exsul  in  altum 
cum  sociis  natoque,  Penatibus  et  magnis  dis. 

terra  procul  vastis  colitur  Mavortia  campis — 
Thraces  arant — acri  quondam  regnata  Lycurgo, 
hospitium  antiquum  Troiae  sociique  Penates, 
dum  fortuna  fuit.     feror  hue,  et  litore  curvo 
moenia  prima  loco  fatis  ingressus  iniquis, 
Aeneadasque  meo  nomen  de  nomine  iingo. 

sacra  Dionaeae  matri  divisque  ferebam 
auspicibus  coeptorum  operum,  superoque  nitentem 
caelicolum  regi  mactabam  in  litore  taurum.  21 

forte  fuit  iuxta  tumulus,  quo  cornea  summo 
virgulta  et  densis  hastilibus  horrida  myrtus. 
accessi,  viridemque  ab  humo  convellere  silvam 
conatus,  ramis  tegerem  ut  frondentibus  aras, 
horrendum  et  dictu  video  mirabile  monstrum. 
nam  quae  prima  solo  ruptis  radicibus  arbos 


P.  VERGILI  MARONIS  AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill  47 

vellitur,  huic  atro  liquuntur  sanguine  guttae 
et  terram  tabo  maculant.     mihi  frigidus  horror 
membra  quatit,  gelidusque  coit  formidine  sanguis.    30 
rursus  et  alterius  lentum  convellere  vimen 
insequor  et  causas  penitus  temptare  latentes  ; 
ater  et  alterius  sequitur  de  cortice  sanguis, 
multa  movens  animo  Nymphas  venerabar  agrestes 
Gradivumque  patrem,  Geticis  qui  praesidet  arvis, 
rite  secundarent  visus  omenque  levarent. 
tertia  sed  postquam  maiore  hastilia  nisu 
adgredior  genibusque  adversae  obluctor  harenae, — 
eloquar  an  sileam  ? — gemitus  lacrimabilis  imo 
auditur  tumulo,  et  vox  reddita  fertur  ad  aures  :         40 
4  quid  miserum,  Aenea,  laceras  ?     iam  parce  sepulto, 
parce  pias  scelerare  manus  :  non  me  tibi  Troia 
externum  tulit  aut  cruor  hie  de  stipite  manat. 
heu  !    fuge  crudeles  terras,  fuge  litus  avarum. 
nam  Polydorus  ego  :  hie  conflxum  ferrea  texit 
telorum  seges  et  iaculis  increvit  acutis.' 
turn  vero  ancipiti  mentem  formidine  pressus 
obstipui  steteruntque  comae  et  vox  faucibus  haesit. 
hunc     Polydorum    auri     quondam    cum     pondere 
magno 
infelix  Priamus  furtim  mandarat  alendum  50 

Threicio  regi,  cum  iam  diffideret  armis 
Dardaniae  cingique  urbem  obsidione  videret. 
ille,  ut  opes  fractae  Teucrum,  et  fortuna  recessit, 
res  Agamemnonias  victriciaque  arma  secutus, 
fas  omne  abrumpit  ;  Polydorum  obtruncat,  et  auro 
vi  potitur.     quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis, 
auri  sacra  fames  ?  postquam  pavor  ossa  reliquit, 
delectos  populi  ad  proceres  primumque  parentem 
monstra  deum  refero  et  quae  sit  sententia  posco. 
omnibus  idem  animus,  scelerata  excedere  terra,         60 
linqui  pollutum  hospitium  et  dare  classibus  Austros. 
ergo  instauramus  Polydoro  funus,  et  ingens 
61   linquere. 


48  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

aggeritur  tumulo  tellus  ;  stant  Manibus  arae 
caeruleis  maestae  vittis  atraque  cupresso, 
et  circum  Iliades  crinem  de  more  solutae  ; 
inferimus  tepido  spumantia  cymbia  lacte, 
sanguinis  et  sacri  pateras,  animamque  sepulchro 
condimus  et  magna  supremum  voce  ciemus. 
inde  ubi  prima  fides  pelago,  placataque  venti 
dant     maria     et    lenis     crepitans    vocat     Auster    in 
altum,  7o 

deducunt  socii  naves  et  litora  complent. 
provehimur  portu,  terraeque  urbesque  recedunt. 

sacra  mari  colitur  medio  gratissima  tellus 
Nereidum  matri  et  Neptuno  Aegaeo, 
quam  pius  Arcitenens  oras  et  litora  circum 
errantem  Mycono  e  celsa  Gyaroque  revinxit 
inmotamque  coli  dedit  et  contemnere  ventos. 
hue  feror,  haec  fessos  tuto  placidissima  portu 
accipit.      egressi  veneramur  Apollinis  urbem. 
rex  Anius,  rex  idem  hominum  Phoebique  sacerdos, 
vittis  et  sacra  redimitus  tempora  lauro  81 

occurrit,  veterem  Anchisen  adgnovit  amicum. 
iungimus  hospitio  dextras  et  tecta  subimus. 
templa  dei  saxo  venerabar  structa  vetusto  : 

1  da  propriam,  Thymbraee,  domum  ;     da  moenia  fessis 
et  genus  et  mansuram  urbem  ;  serva  altera  Troiae 
Pergama,  reliquias  Danaum  atque  inmitis  Achilli. 
quern  sequimur  ?  quove  ire  iubes  ?  ubi  ponere  sedes  ? 
da,  pater,  augurium  atque  animis  inlabere  nostris.' 
vix  ea  fatus  eram  :   tremere  omnia  visa  repente,        90 
liminaque  laurusque  dei,  totusque  moveri 
mons  circum  et  mugire  adytis  cortina  reclusis. 
submissi  petimus  terram,  et  vox  fertur  ad  aures  : 

'Dardanidae  duri,  quae  vos  a  stirpe  parentum 
prima  tulit  tellus,  eadem  vos  ubere  laeto 
accipiet  reduces,     antiquam  exquirite  matrem. 
hie  domus  Aeneae  cunctis  dominabitur  oris, 
75   Arquitenens.  82  adgnoscit. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill  49 

et  nati  natorum  et  qui  nascentur  ab  illis/ 
haec  Phoebus  ;  mixtoque  ingens  exorta  tumultu 
laetitia,  et  cuncti  quae  sint  ea  moenia  quaerunt,       ioo 
quo  Phoebus  vocet  errantes  iubeatque  reverti. 
turn  genitor,  veterum  volvens  monimenta  virorum, 
1  audite,  o  proceres,'  ait,  '  et  spes  discite  vestras. 
Creta  Iovis  magni  medio  iacet  insula  ponto, 
mons  Idaeus  ubi  et  gentis  cunabula  nostrae. 
centum  urbes  habitant  magnas,  uberrima  regna ; 
maximus  unde  pater,  si  rite  audita  recordor, 
Teucrus  Rhoeteas  primum  est  advectus  ad  oras 
optavitque  locum  regno,      nondum  Ilium  et  arces 
Pergameae  steterant ;  habitabant  vallibus  imis.        no 
hinc  Mater  cultrix  Cybeli  Corybantiaque  aera 
Idaeumque  nemus ;  hinc  fida  silentia  sacris, 
et  iuncti  currum  dominae  subiere  leones. 
ergo  agite,  et,  divom  ducunt  qua  iussa,  sequamur; 
placemus  ventos  et  Gnosia  regna  petamus. 
nee  longo  distant  cursu  :  modo  Iuppiter  adsit, 
tertia  lux  classem  Cretaeis  sistet  in  oris/ 
sic  fatus  meritos  aris  mactavit  honores, 
taurum  Neptuno,  taurum  tibi,  pulcher  Apollo, 
nigram  Hiemi  pecudem,  Zephyris  felicibus  albam.  120 

fama  volat  pulsum  regnis  cessisse  paternis 
[domenea  ducem,  desertaque  litora  Cretae, 
hoste  vacare  domos,  sedesque  adstare  relictas. 
linquimus  Ortygiae  portus  pelagoque  volamus, 
bacchatamque  iugis  Naxon  viridemque  Donusam, 
Olearon  niveamque  Paron  sparsasque  per  aequor 
Cycladas  et  crebris  legimus  freta  concita  terris. 
nauticus  exoritur  vario  certamine  clamor; 
hortantur  socii  Cretam  proavosque  petamus. 
prosequitur  surgens  a  puppi  ventus  euntes,  130 

et  tandem  antiquis  Curetum  adlabimur  oris, 
ergo  avidus  muros  optatae  molior  urbis 
Pergameamque  voco,  et  laetam  cognomine  gentem 
in   Cybelae.      127  consita. 


50  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

hortor  amare  focos  arcemque  attollere  tectis. 
iamque  fere  sicco  subductae  litore  puppes ; 
conubiis  arvisque  novis  operata  iuventus ; 
iura  domosque  dabam ;  subito  cum  tabida  membris 
corrupto  caeli  tractu  miserandaque  venit 
arboribusque  satisque  lues  et  letifer  annus, 
linquebant  dulces  animas  aut  aegra  trahebant  140 

corpora  ;  turn  steriles  exurere  Sirius  agros ; 
arebant  herbae  et  victum  seges  aegra  negabat. 
rursus  ad  oraclum  Ortygiae  Phoebumque  remenso 
hortatur  pater  ire  mari  veniamque  precari, 
quam  fessis  finem  rebus  ferat,  unde  laborum 
temptare  auxilium  iubeat,  quo  vertere  cursus. 

nox  erat,  et  terris  animalia  somnus  habebat : 
effigies  sacrae  divom  Phrygiique  Penates, 
quos  mecum  a  Troia  mediisque  ex  ignibus  urbis 
extuleram,  visi  ante  oculos  adstare  iacentis  150 

in  somnis,  multo  manifesti  lumine,  qua  se 
plena  per  insertas  fundebat  luna  fenestras ; 
turn  sic  adfari  et  curas  his  demere  dictis  : 
1  quod  tibi  delato  Ortygiam  dicturus  Apollo  est, 
hie  canit,  et  tua  nos  en  ultro  ad  limina  rrittit. 
nos  te  Dardania  incensa  tuaque  arma  secuti, 
nos  tumidum  sub  te  permensi  classibus  aequor, 
idem  venturos  tollemus  in  astra  nepotes 
imperiumque  urbi  dabimus.      tu  moenia  magnis 
magna  para,  longumque  fugae  ne  linque  laborem.  160 
mutandae  sedes.      non  haec  tibi  litora  suasit 
Delius  aut  Cretae  iussit  considere  Apollo, 
est  locus,  Hesperiam  Grai  cognomine  dicunt, 
terra  antiqua,  potens  armis  atque  ubere  glebae; 
Oenotri  coluere  viri ;  nunc  fama  minores 
Italiam  dixisse  ducis  de  nomine  gentem  : 
hae  nobis  propriae  sedes,  hinc  Dardanus  ortus, 
Iasiusque  pater,  genus  a  quo  principe  nostrum, 
surge  age  et  haec  laetus  longac\o  dicta  parenti 
146   temDtari.      166   duxisse. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill  51 

haud  dubitanda  refer  :  Corythum  terrasque  requirat 

Ausonias.     Dictaea  negat  tibi  Iuppiter  arva.'  171 

talibus  attonitus  visis  et  voce  deorum — 

nee  sopor  illud  erat,  sed  coram  adgnoscere  vultus 

velatasque  comas  praesentiaque  ora  videbar  ; 

turn  gelidus  toto  manabat  corpore  sudor — 

corripio  e  stratis  corpus  tendoque  supinas 

ad  caelum  cum  voce  manus  et  munera  libo 

intemerata  focis.     perfecto  laetus  honore 

Anchisen  facio  certum  remque  ordine  pando. 

adgnovit  prolem  ambiguam  geminosque  parentes      180 

seque  novo  veterum  deceptum  errore  locorum. 

turn  memorat :   '  nate,  Iliads  exercite  fatis, 

sola  mihi  tales  casus  Cassandra  canebat. 

nunc  repeto  haec  generi  portendere  debita  nostro, 

et  saepe  Hesperiam,  saepe  Itala  regna  vocare. 

sed  quis  ad  Hesperiae  venturos  litora  Teucros 

crederet  ?  aut  quern  turn  vates  Cassandra  moveret  ? 

cedamus  Phoebo  et  moniti  meliora  sequamur.' 

sic  ait,  et  cuncti  dicto  paremus  ovantes. 

hanc  quoque  deserimus  sedem,  paucisque  relictis     190 

vela  damus  vastumque  cava  trabe  currimus  aequor. 

postquam  altum  tenuere  rates  nee  iam  amplius  ullae 
apparent  terrae,  caelum  undique  et  undique  pontus, 
turn  mihi  caeruleus  supra  caput  adstitit  imber 
noctem  hiememque  ferens,  et  inhorruit  unda  tenebris. 
continuo  venti  volvunt  mare  magnaque  surgunt 
aequora  ;  dispersi  iactamur  gurgite  vasto ; 
involvere  diem  nimbi,  et  nox  umida  caelum 
abstulit ;  ingeminant  abruptis  nubibus  ignes. 
excutimur  cursu  et  caecis  erramus  in  undis.  200 

ipse  diem  noctemque  negat  discernere  caelo 
nee  meminisse  viae  media  Palinurus  in  unda. 
tres  adeo  incertos  caeca  caligine  soles 
erramus  pelago,  totidem  sine  sidere  noctes. 
quarto  terra  die  primum  se  attollere  tandem 
visa,  aperire  procul  montes  ac  volvere  fumum. 


P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

vela  cadunt,  remis  insurgimus,  haud  mora,  nautae 
adnixi  torquent  spumas  et  caerula  verrunt. 

servatum  ex  undis  Strophadum  me  litora  primum 
excipiunt.      Strophades  Graio  stant  nomine  dictae,  210 
insulac  Ionio  in  magno,  quas  dira  Celaeno 
Harpyiaeque  colunt  aliae,  Phinei'a  postquam 
clausa  domus  mensasque  metu  liquere  priores. 
tristius  haud  illis  monstrum,  nee  saevior  ulla 
pestis  et  ira  deum  Stygiis  sese  extulit  undis. 
virginei  volucrum  vultus,  foedissima  ventris 
proluvies,  uncaeque  manus  et  pallida  semper 
ora  fame. 

hue  ubi  delati  portus  intravimus,  ecce 
laeta  bourn  passim  campis  armenta  videmus  220 

caprigenumque  pecus  nullo  custode  per  herbas. 
inruimus  ferro,  et  divos  ipsumque  vocamus 
in  partem  praedamque  Iovem  :   turn  litore  curvo 
exstruimusque  toros  dapibusque  epulamur  opimis. 
at  subitae  horrifico  lapsu  de  montibus  adsunt 
Harpyiae  et  magnis  quatiunt  clangoribus  alas, 
diripiuntque  dapes  contactuque  omnia  foedant 
inmundo  ;   turn  vox  taetrum  dira  inter  odorem. 
rursum  in  secessu  longo  sub  rupe  cavata 
arboribus  clausa  circum  atque  horrentibus  umbris   230 
instruimus  mensas  arisque  reponimus  ignem  : 
rursum  ex  diverso  caeli  caecisque  latebris 
turba  sonans  praedam  pedibus  circumvolat  uncis, 
polluit  ore  dapes.      sociis  tunc  arma  capessant 
edico,  et  dira  bellum  cum  gente  gerendum. 
haud  secus  ac  iussi  faciunt,  tectosque  per  herbam 
disponunt  enses  et  scuta  latentia  condunt. 
ergo  ubi  delapsae  sonitum  per  curva  dedere 
litora,  dat  signum  specula  Misenus  ab  alta 
aere  cavo.      invadunt  socii  et  nova  proelia  temptant, 
obscenas  pelagi  ferro  foedare  volucres.  241 

sed  neque  vim  plumis  ullam  nee  vulnera  tergo 
209  prima.     210  accipiunt.     230  clausam. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill  53 

accipiunt,  celerique  fuga  sub  sidera  lapsae 
semesam  praedam  et  vestigia  foeda  relinquunt. 
una  in  praecelsa  consedit  rupe  Celaeno, 
infelix  vates,  rumpitque  hanc  pectore  vocem  : 

'bellum  etiam  pro  caede  bourn  stratisque  iuvencis, 
Laomedontiadae,  bellumne  inferre  paratis 
et  patrio  Harpyias  insontes  pellere  regno  ? 
accipite  ergo  animis  atque  haec  mea  figite  dicta,     250 
quae     Phoebo     Pater     omnipotens,     mihi      Phoebus 

Apollo 
praedixit,  vobis  Furiarum  ego  maxima  pando. 
Italiam  cursu  petitis,  ventisque  vocatis 
ibitis  Italiam  portusque  intrare  licebit  ; 
sed  non  ante  datam  cingetis  moenibus  urbem, 
quam  vos  dira  fames  nostraeque  iniuria  caedis 
ambesas  subigat  malis  absumere  mensas.' 
dixit,  et  in  silvam  pinnis  ablata  refugit. 
at  sociis  subita  gelidus  formidine  sanguis 
deriguit  :  cecidere  animi,  nee  iam  amplius  armis    260 
sed  votis  precibusque  iubent  exposcere  pacem, 
sive  deae  seu  sint  dirae  obscenaeque  volucres. 
et  pater  Anchises  passis  de  litore  palmis 
numina  magna  vocat  meritosque  indicit  honores  : 

'di  prohibete  minas  ;  di  talem  avertite  casum 
et  placidi  servate  pios.'     turn  litore  funem 
deripere  excussosque  iubet  laxare  rudentes. 
tendunt  vela  Noti ;  fugimus  spumantibus  undis, 
qua  cursum  ventusque  gubernatorque  vocabat. 
iam  medio  apparet  fluctu  nemorosa  Zacynthos        270 
Dulichiumque  Sameque  et  Neritos  ardua  saxis. 
efFugimus  scopulos  Ithacae,  Laertia  regna, 
et  terram  altricem  saevi  exsecramur  Ulixi. 
mox  et  Leucatae  nimbosa  cacumina  montis 
et  formidatus  nautis  aperitur  Apollo, 
hunc  petimus  fessi  et  parvae  succedimus  urbi ; 
ancora  de  prora  iacitur,  stant  litore  puppes. 
268  ferimur. 


54  P-  VERGILI  MARONIS 

ergo  insperata  tandem  tellure  potiti 
lustramurque  Jovi  votisque  incendimus  aras 
Actiaque  Iliacis  celebramus  litora  ludis.  280 

exercent  patrias  oleo  labente  palaestras 
nudati  socii ;  iuvat  evasisse  tot  urbes 
Argolicas    mediosque  fugam  tenuisse  per  hostes. 
interea  magnum  sol  circumvolvitur  annum, 
et  glacialis  hiemps  Aquilonibus  asperat  undas  : 
aere  cavo  clipeum,  magni  gestamen  Abantis, 
postibus  adversis  figo  et  rem  carmine  signo  : 

AENEAS   HAEC   DE   DANAIS  VICTORIBUS  ARMA. 

linquere  turn  portus  iubeo  et  considere  transtris. 
certatim  socii  feriunt  mare  et  aequora  verrunt.        290 
protinus  aerias  Phaeacum  abscondimus  arces 
litoraque  Epiri  legimus  portuque  subimus 
Chaonio  et  celsam  Buthroti  accedimus  urbem. 

hie  incredibilis  rerum  fama  occupat  aures, 
Priamiden  Helenum  Graias  regnare  per  urbes, 
coniugio  Aeacidae  Pyrrhi  sceptrisque  potitum, 
et  patrio  Andromachen  iterum  cessisse  marito. 
obstipui,  miroque  incensum  pectus  amore 
compellare  virum  et  casus  cognoscere  tantos. 
progredior  portu,  classes  et  litora  linquens,  300 

sollemnes  cum  forte  dapes  et  tristia  dona 
ante  urbem  in  luco  falsi  Simoentis  ad  undam 
libabat  cineri  Andromache  Manesque  vocabat 
Hectoreum     ad     tumulum,     viridi     quern     caespite 

inanem 
et  geminas,  causam  lacrimis,  sacraverat  aras. 
ut  me  conspexit  venientem  et  Troia  circum 
arma  amens  vidit,  magnis  exterrita  monstris 
deriguit  visu  in  medio ;  calor  ossa  reliquit  ; 
labitur,  et  longo  vix  tandem  tempore  fatur  : 
'verane  te  facies,  verus  mihi  nuntius  adfers,  310 

nate  dea  ?  vivisne  ?  aut,  si  lux  alma  recessit, 
Hector  ubi  est  ? '  dixit,  lacrimasque  effudit  et  omnem 
292  portus  Chaonios. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill  55 

inplevit  clamore  locum,     vix  pauca  furenti 
subicio  et  raris  turbatus  vocibus  hisco  : 

'vivo  equidem,  vitamque  extrema  per  omnia  duco ; 
ne  dubita,  nam  vera  vides. 
heu  !   quis  te  casus  deiectam  coniuge  tanto 
excipit,  aut  quae  digna  satis  fortuna  revisit  ? 
Hectoris  Andromache  Pyrrhin'  conubia  servas  ? ' 
deiecit  vultum  et  demissa  voce  locuta  est  :  320 

'o  felix  una  ante  alias  Priameia  virgo, 
hostilem  ad  tumulum  Troiae  sub  moenibus  altis 
iussa  mori,  quae  sortitus  non  pertulit  ullos 
nee  victoris  eri  tetigit  captiva  cubile  ! 
nos  patria  incensa  diversa  per  aequora  vectae 
stirpis  Achilleae  fastus  iuvenemque  superbum, 
servitio  enixae,  tulimus ;  qui  deinde  secutus 
Ledaeam  Hermionen  Lacedaemoniosque  hymenaeos 
me  famulo  famulamque  Heleno  transmisit  habendam. 
ast  ilium  ereptae  magno  flammatus  amore  330 

coniugis  et  scelerum  Furiis  agitatus  Orestes 
excipit  incautum  patriasque  obtruncat  ad  aras. 
morte  Neoptolemi  regnorum  reddita  cessit 
pars  Heleno,  qui  Chaonios  cognomine  campos 
Chaoniamque  omnem  Troiano  a  Chaone  dixit, 
Pergamaque  Iliacamque  iugis  hanc  addidit  arcem. 
sed  tibi  qui  cursum  venti,  quae  fata  dedere  ? 
aut  quisnam  ignarum  nostris  deus  appulit  oris  ? 
quid  puer  Ascanius  ?  superatne  et  vescitur  aura  ? 
quern  tibi  iam  Troia —  340 

ecqua  tamen  puero  est  amissae  cura  parentis  ? 
ecquid  in  antiquam  virtutem  animosque  viriles 
et  pater  Aeneas  et  avunculus  excitat  Hector  ? ' 
talia  fundebat  lacrimans  longosque  ciebat 
incassum  fletus,  cum  sese  a  moenibus  heros 
Priamides  multis  Helenus  comitantibus  adfert 
adgnoscitque  suos  laetusque  ad  limina  ducit, 
et  multum  lacrimas  verba  inter  singula  fundit. 
319  Andromachen.     330  infkmmatus.     34.8  lacrimans. 


56  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

procedo,  et  parvam  Troiam  simulataque  magnis 
Pergama  et  arentem  Xanthi  cognomine  rivum         350 
adgnosco  Scaeaeque  amplector  limina  portae. 
nee  non  et  Teucri  socia  simul  urbe  fruuntur. 
illos  porticibus  rex  accipiebat  in  amplis  : 
aulai  medio  libabant  pocula  Bacchi 
inpositis  auro  dapibus  paterasque  tenebant. 

iamque  dies  alterque  dies  processit,  et  aurae 
vela  vocant  tumidoque  inflatur  carbasus  Austro  : 
his  vatem  adgredior  dictis  ac  talia  quaeso  : 
1  Troiugena,  interpres  divom,  qui  numina  Phoebi, 
qui  tripodas  Clarii  et  laurus,  qui  sidera  sentis  360 

et  volucrum  linguas  et  praepetis  omina  pinnae, 
fare  age — namque  omnem  cursum  mihi  prospera  dixit 
religio,  et  cuncti  suaserunt  numine  divi 
Italiam  petere  et  terras  temptare  repostas ; 
sola  novum  dictuque  nefas  Harpyia  Celaeno 
prodigium  canit  et  tristes  denuntiat  iras 
obscenamque  famem — quae  prima  pericula  vito  ? 
quidve  sequens  tantos  possim  superare  labores  ? ' 
hie  Helenus  caesis  primum  de  more  iuvencis 
exorat  pacem  divom  vittasque  resolvit  370 

sacrati  capitis,  meque  ad  tua  limina,  Phoebe, 
ipse  manu  multo  suspensum  numine  ducit, 
atque  hacc  deinde  canit  divino  ex  ore  sacerdos  : 

4  nate  dea — nam  te  maioribus  ire  per  altum 
auspiciis  manifesta  fides  ;   sic  fata  deum  rex 
sortitur  volvitque  vices,  is  vertitur  ordo — 
pauca  tibi  e  multis,  quo  tutior  hospita  lustres 
aequora  et  Ausonio  possis  considere  portu, 
expediam  dictis;  prohibent  nam  cetera  Parcae 
scire  Helenum,  farique  vetat  Saturnia  Iuno.  380 

principio  Italiam,  quam  tu  iam  rere  propinquam 
vicinosque,  ignare,  paras  invadere  portus, 
longa  procul  longis  via  dividit  invia  terris. 
ante  et  Trinacria  lentandus  remus  in  unda 

362  omnis. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill  57 

et  salis  Ausonii  lustrandum  navibus  aequor 

infernique  lacus  Aeaeaeque  insula  Circae, 

quam  tuta  possis  urbem  componere  terra. 

signa  tibi  dicam,  tu  condita  mente  teneto  : 

cum  tibi  sollicito  secreti  ad  fluminis  undam 

litoreis  ingens  inventa  sub  ilicibus  sus  390 

triginta  capitum  fetus  enixa  iacebit, 

alba,  solo  recubans,  albi  circum  ubera  nati, 

is  locus  urbis  erit,  requies  ea  certa  laborum. 

nee  tu  mensarum  morsus  horresce  futuros  : 

fata  viam  invenient  aderitque  vocatus  Apollo. 

has  autem  terras  Italique  hanc  litoris  oram, 

proxima  quae  nostri  perfunditur  aequoris  aestu, 

efTuge  :  cuncta  malis  habitantur  moenia  Grais. 

hie  et  Narycii  posuerunt  moenia  Locri 

et  Sallentinos  obsedit  milite  campos  400 

Lyctius  Idomeneus  :  hie  ilia  ducis  Meliboei 

parva  Philoctetae  subnixa  Petelia  muro. 

quin  ubi  transmissae  steterint  trans  aequora  classes, 

et  positis  aris  iam  vota  in  litore  solves, 

purpureo  velare  comas  adopertus  amictu, 

ne  qua  inter  sanctos  ignes  in  honore  deorum 

hostilis  facies  occurrat  et  omina  turbet. 

hunc  socii  morem  sacrorum,  hunc  ipse  teneto, 

hac  casti  maneant  in  religione  nepotes. 

ast  ubi  digressum  Siculae  te  admoverit  orae  410 

ventus,  et  angusti  rarescent  claustra  Pelori, 

laeva  tibi  tellus  et  longo  laeva  petantur 

aequora  circuitu  ;  dextrum  fuge  litus  et  undas. 

haec  loca  vi  quondam  et  vasta  convulsa  ruina — 

tantum  aevi  longinqua  valet  mutare  vetustas — 

dissiluisse  ferunt,  cum  protinus  utraque  tellus 

una  foret  :  venit  medio  vi  pontus  et  undis 

Hesperium  Siculo  latus  abscidit,  arvaque  et  urbes 

litore  diductas  angusto  interluit  aestu. 

dextrum  Scylla  latus,  laevum  inplacata  Charybdis  420 

obsidet,  atque  imo  barathri  ter  gurgite  vastos 


56  P.    VERGILI    MARONIS 

sorbet  in  abruptum  fluctus  rursusque  sub  auras 
erigit  alternos  et  sidera  verberat  unda. 
at  Scyllam  caecis  cohibet  spelunca  latebris 
ora  exsertantem  et  naves  in  saxa  trahentem. 
prima  hominis  facies  et  pulchro  ptctore  virgo 
pube  tenus,  postrema  inmani  corpore  pistrix 
delphinum  caudas  utero  commissa  luporum. 
praestat  Trinacrii  metas  lustrare  Pachyni 
cessantem,  longos  et  circumflectere  cursus,  430 

quam  semel  informem  vasto  vidisse  sub  antro 
Scyllam  et  caeruleis  canibus  resonantia  saxa. 
praeterea,  si  qua  est  Heleno  prudentia,  vati 
si  qua  fides,  animum  si  veris  inplet  Apollo, 
unum  illud  tibi,  nate  dea,  proque  omnibus  unum 
praedicam  et  repetens  iterumque  iterumque  monebo  : 
Iunonis  magnae  primum  prece  numen  adora, 
Iunoni  cane  vota  libens  dominamque  potentem 
supplicibus  supera  donis  ;   sic  denique  victor 
Trinacria  fines  Italos  mittere  relicta.  440 

hue  ubi  delatus  Cumaeam  accesseris  urbem 
divinosque  lacus  et  Averna  sonantia  silvis, 
insanam  vatem  aspicies,  quae  rupe  sub  ima 
fata  canit  foliisque  notas  et  nomina  mandat. 
quaecumque  in  foliis  descripsit  carmina  virgo, 
digerit  in  numerum  atque  antro  seclusa  relinquit. 
ilia  manent  inmota  locis  neque  ab  ordine  cedunt. 
verum  eadem,  verso  tenuis  cum  cardine  ventus 
inpulit  et  teneras  turbavit  ianua  frondes, 
numquam  deiude  cavo  volitantia  prendere  saxo       450 
nee  revocare  situs  aut  iungere  carmina  curat  : 
inconsulti  abeunt  sedemque  ordere  Sibyllae. 
hie  tibi  ne  qua  morae  fuerint  dispendia  tanti, 
quamvis  increpitent  socii  et  vi  cursus  in  altum 
vela  vocet  possisque  sinus  inplere  secundos, 
quin  adeas  vatem  precibusque  oracula  poscas 
ipsa  canat  vocemque  volens  atque  ora  resolvat. 
ilia  tibi  Italiae  populos  venturaque  bella, 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill  59 

et  quo  quemque  modo  fugiasque  ferasque  laborem, 
expediet,  cursusque  dabit  venerata  secundos.  460 

haec  sunt,  quae  nostra  liceat  te  voce  moneri. 
vade  age  et  ingentem  factis  fer  ad  aethera  Troiam.' 

quae  postquam  vates  sic  ore  effatus  amico  est, 
dona  dehinc  auro  gravia  sectoque  elephanto 
imperat  ad  naves  ferri,  stipatque  carinis 
ingens  argentum  Dodonaeosque  lebetas, 
loricam  consertam  hamis  auroque  trilicem, 
et  conum  insignis  galeae  cristasque  comantes, 
arma  Neoptolemi.      sunt  et  sua  dona  parenti. 
addit  equos  additque  duces,  470 

remigium  supplet,  socios  simul  instruit  armis. 

interea  classem  velis  aptare  iubebat 
Anchises,  fieret  vento  mora  ne  qua  ferenti. 
quern  Phoebi  interpres  multo  compellat  honore  : 

'coniugio,  Anchisa,  Veneris  dignate  superbo, 
cura  deum,  bis  Pergameis  erepte  ruinis, 
ecce  tibi  Ausoniae  tellus  :  hanc  arripe  velis. 
et  tamen  hanc  pelago  praeterlabare  necesse  est  : 
Ausoniae  pars  ilia  procul,  quam  pandit  Apollo, 
vade/  ait,  'o  felix  nati  pietate.     quid  ultra  480 

provehor  et  fando  surgentes  demoror  Austros  ? ' 
nee  minus  Andromache  digressu  maesta  supremo 
fert  picturatas  auri  subtegmine  vestes 
et  Phrygiam  Ascanio  chlamydem,  nee  cedit  honore, 
textilibusque  onerat  donis  ac  talia  fatur  : 

'accipe     et    haec,     manuum     tibi     quae    monimenta 
mearum 
sint,  puer,  et  longum  Andromachae  testentur  amorem, 
coniugis  Hectoreae.     cape  dona  extrema  tuorum, 
o  mihi  sola  mei  super  Astyanactis  imago, 
sic  oculos,  sic  ille  manus,  sic  ora  ferebat,  490 

et  nunc  aequali  tecum  pubesceret  aevo.' 
hos  ego  digrediens  lacrimis  adfabar  obortis  : 

'vivite  felices,  quibus  est  fortuna  peracta 
475  Anchisae  =  Anchise.     484  honori. 


60  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

iam  sua  !   nos  alia  ex  aliis  in  fata  vocamur  : 
vobis  parta  quies,  nullum  maris  aequor  arandum, 
arva  neque  Ausoniae  semper  cedentia  retro 
quaerenda.      effigiem  Xanthi  Troiamque  videtis, 
quam  vestrae  fecere  manus  melioribus,  opto, 
auspiciis,  et  quae  fuerit  minus  obvia  Grais. 
si  quando  Thybrim  vicinaque  Thybridis  arva  500 

intraro  gentique  meae  data  moenia  cernam, 
cognatas  urbes  olim  populosque  propinquos, 
Epiro,  Hesperia,  quibus  idem  Dardanus  auctor 
atque  idem  casus,  unam  faciemus  utramque 
Troiam  animis ;  maneat  nostros  ea  cura  nepotes.' 

provehimur  pelago  vicina  Ceraunia  iuxta, 
unde  iter  Italiam  cursusque  brevissimus  undis. 
sol  ruit  interea  et  montes  umbrantur  opaci. 
sternimur  optatae  gremio  telluris  ad  undam 
sortiti  remos,  passimque  in  litore  sicco  510 

corpora  curamus ;   fessos  sopor  inrigat  artus. 
necdum  orbem  medium  nox  horis  acta  subibat  : 
haud  segnis  strato  surgit  Palinurus  et  omnes 
explorat  ventos  atque  auribus  aera  captat ; 
sidera  cuncta  notat  tacito  labentia  caelo, 
Arcturum  pluviasque  Hyadas  geminosque  Triones, 
armatumque  auro  circumspicit  Oriona. 
postquam  cuncta  videt  caelo  constare  sereno, 
dat  clarum  e  puppi  signum  :   nos  castra  movemus 
temptamusque  viam  et  velorum  pandimus  alas.        520 
iamque  rubescebat  stellis  Aurora  fugatis, 
cum  procul  obscuros  colles  humilemque  videmus 
Italiam.      Italiam  primus  conclamat  Achates, 
Italiam  laeto  socii  clamore  salutant. 
turn  pater  Anchises  magnum  cratera  corona 
induit  inplevitque  mero  divosque  vocavit 
stans  celsa  in  puppi  : 
'di  maris  et  terrae  tempestatumque  potentes, 
ferte  viam  vento  facilem  et  spirate  secundi.' 
499  fuerint.      503    Hesperiam.      527   prima. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill  61 

crebrescunt  optatae  aurae,  portusque  patescit  530 

iam  propior,  templumque  apparet  in  arce  Minervae. 
vela  legunt  socii  et  proras  ad  litora  torquent. 
portus  ab  Euroo  fluctu  curvatus  in  arcum ; 
obiectae  salsa  spumant  adspergine  cautes, 
ipse  latet  :  gemino  demittunt  bracchia  muro 
turriti  scopuli  refugitque  ab  litore  templum. 
quattuor  hie,  primum  omen,  equos  in  gramine  vidi 
tondentes  campum  late,  candore  nivali. 
et  pater  Anchises  '  bellum,  o  terra  hospita,  portas  : 
bello  armantur  equi,  bellum  haec  armenta  minantur. 
sed  tamen  idem  olim  curru  succedere  sueti  541 

quadrupedes,  et  frena  iugo  concordia  ferre  : 
spes  et  pads,'  ait.     turn  numina  sancta  precamur 
Palladis  armisonae,  quae  prima  accepit  ovantes, 
et  capita  ante  aras  Phrygio  velamur  amictu  ; 
praeceptisque  Heleni,  dederat  quae  maxima,  rite 
Iunoni  Argivae  iussos  adolemus  honores. 
haud  mora,  continuo  perfectis  ordine  votis 
cornua  velatarum  obvertimus  antemnarum 
Graiugenumque  domos  suspectaque  linquimus  arva. 
hinc  sinus  Herculei,  si  vera  est  fama,  Tarenti  551 

cernitur ;  attollit  se  diva  Lacinia  contra 
Caulonisque  arces  et  navifragum  Scylaceum. 
turn  procul  e  fluctu  Trinacria  cernitur  Aetna, 
et  gemitum  ingentem  pelagi  pulsataque  saxa 
audimus  longe  fractasque  ad  litora  voces, 
exsultantque  vada  atque  aestu  miscentur  harenae. 
et  pater  Anchises  :   '  nimirum  haec  ilia  Charybdis ; 
hos  Helenus  scopulos,  haec  saxa  horrenda  canebat. 
eripite,  o  socii,  pariterque  insurgite  remis.'  560 

haud  minus  ac  iussi  faciunt,  primusque  rudentem 
contorsit  laevas  proram  Palinurus  ad  undas  : 
laevam  cuncta  cohors  remis  ventisque  petivit. 
tollimur  in  caelum  curvato  gurgite,  et  idem 
subducta  ad  Manes  imos  desedimus  unda. 

535   dimittunt.      558  hie. 


62  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

ter  scopuli  clamorem  inter  cava  saxa  dedere, 
ter  spumam  elisam  et  rorantia  vidimus  astra. 
interea  fessos  ventus  cum  sole  reliquit, 
ignarique  viae  Cyclopum  adlabimur  oris. 

portus  ab  accessu  ventorum  inmotus  et  ingens     570 
ipse  ;  sed  horrificis  iuxta  tonat  Aetna  ruinis, 
interdumque  atram  prorumpit  ad  aethera  nubem 
turbine  fumantem  piceo  et  candente  favilla 
attollitque  globos  flammarum  et  sidera  lambit ; 
interdum  scopulos  avulsaque  viscera  montis 
erigit  eructans  liquefactaque  saxa  sub  auras 
cum  gemitu  glomerat  fundoque  exaestuat  imo. 
fama  est  Enceladi  semustum  fulmine  corpus 
urgueri  mole  hac,  ingentemque  insuper  Aetnam 
inpositam  ruptis  flammam  exspirare  caminis  ;  580 

et  fessum  quotiens  mutet  latus,  intremere  omnem 
murmure  Trinacriam  et  caelum  subtexere  fumo. 
noctem  illam  tecti  silvis  inmania  monstra 
perferimus,  nee  quae  sonitum  det  causa  videmus. 
nam  neque  erant  astrorum  ignes  nee  lucidus  aethra 
siderea  polus,  obscuro  sed  nubila  caelo, 
et  lunam  in  nimbo  nox  intempesta  tenebat. 

postera  iamque  dies  primo  surgebat  Eoo, 
umentemque  Aurora  polo  dimoverat  umbram  : 
cum  subito  e  silvis  macie  confecta  suprema  590 

ignoti  nova  forma  viri  miserandaque  cultu 
procedit  supplexque  manus  ad  litora  tendit. 
respicimus  :  dira  inluvies  inmissaque  barba, 
consertum  tegumen  spinis;  at  cetera  Graius, 
et  quondam  patriis  ad  Troiam  missus  in  armis. 
isque  ubi  Dardanios  habitus  et  Troi'a  vidit 
arma  procul,  paulum  aspectu  conterritus  haesit 
continuitque  gradum  ;  mox  scse  ad  litora  praeceps 
cum  fletu  precibusque  tulit  :   'per  sidera  testor, 
per  superos  atque  hoc  caeli  spirabile  lumen,  600 

tollite  me,  Teucri ;  quascumque  abducite  terras  : 
600  numen. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill  63 

hoc  sat  erit.     scio  me  Danais  e  classibus  unum, 
et  bello  Iliacos  fateor  petiisse  Penates, 
pro  quo,  si  sceleris  tanta  est  iniuria  nostri, 
spargite  me  in  fluctus  vastoque  inmergite  ponto„ 
si  pereo,  hominum  manibus  periisse  iuvabit.' 
dixerat,  et  genua  amplexus  genibusque  volutans 
haerebat.     qui  sit  fari,  quo  sanguine  cretus, 
hortamur,  quae  deinde  agitet  fortuna  fateri. 
ipse  pater  dextram  Anchises  haud  multa  moratus    610 
dat  iuveni,  atque  animum  praesenti  pignore  firmat. 
ille  haec  deposita  tandem  formidine  fatur  : 
6  sum  patria  ex  Ithaca,  comes  infelicis  Ulixi, 
nomine  Achaemenides,  Troiam  genitore  Adamasto 
paupere — mansissetque  utinam  fortuna  ! — profectus. 
hie  me,  dum  trepidi  crudelia  limina  linquunt, 
inmemores  socii  vasto  Cyclopis  in  antro 
deseruere.     domus  sanie  dapibusque  cruentis, 
intus  opaca,  ingens.     ipse  arduus  altaque  pulsat 
sidera — di  talem  terris  avertite  pestem  i —  620 

nee  visu  facilis  nee  dictu  adfabilis  ulli. 
visceribus  miserorum  et  sanguine  vescitur  atro. 
vidi  egomet  duo  de  numero  cum  corpora  nostro 
prensa  manu  magna  medio  resupinus  in  antro 
frangeret  ad  saxum,  sanieque  exspersa  natarent 
limina ;  vidi  atro  cum  membra  fluentia  tabo 
manderet  et  tepidi  tremerent  sub  dentibus  artus. 
haud  inpune  quidem  :  nee  talia  passus  Ulixes 
oblitusve  sui  est  Ithacus  discrimine  tanto. 
nam  simul  expletus  dapibus  vinoque  sepultus  630 

cervicem  inflexam  posuit  iacuitque  per  antrum 
inmensus  saniem  eructans  et  frusta  cruento 
per  somnum  commixta  mero,  nos  magna  precati 
numina  sortitique  vices  una  undique  circum 
fundimur,  et  telo  lumen  terebramus  acuto 
ingens,  quod  torva  solum  sub  fronte  latebat, 
Argolici  clipei  aut  Phoebeae  lampadis  instar, 
625   adspersa.     627  trepidi. 


64  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

et  tandem  laeti  sociorum  ulciscimur  umbras. 

sed  fugite,  o  miseri,  fugite  atque  ab  litore  funem 

rumpite.  640 

nam  qualis  quantusque  cavo  Polyphemus  in  antro 

lanigeras  claudit  pecudes  atque  ubera  pressat, 

centum  alii  curva  haec  habitant  ad  litora  vulgo 

infandi  Cyclopes,  et  altis  montibus  errant. 

tertia  iam  lunae  se  cornua  lumine  complent, 

cum  vitam  in  silvis  inter  deserta  ferarum 

lustra  domosque  traho,  vastosque  ab  rupe  Cyclopas 

prospicio  sonitumque  pedum  vocemque  tremesco. 

victum  infelicem,  bacas  lapidosaque  corna, 

dant  rami,  et  vulsis  pascunt  radicibus  herbae.  650 

omnia  collustrans  hanc  primum  ad  litora  classem 

conspexi  venientem.     huic  me,  quaecumque  fuisset, 

addixi  :   satis  est  gentem  effugisse  nefandam. 

vos  animam  hanc  potius  quocumque  absumite  leto.' 

vix  ea  fatus  erat,  summo  cum  monte  videmus 
ipsum  inter  pecudes  vasta  se  mole  moventem 
pastorem  Polyphemum,  et  litora  nota  petentem, 
monstrum    horrendum,  informe,   ingens,    cui    lumen 

ademptum. 
trunca  manu  pinus  regit  et  vestigia  firmat ; 
lanigerae  comitantur  oves  ;  ea  sola  voluptas  660 

solamenque  mali. 

postquam  altos  tetigit  fluctus  et  ad  aequora  venit, 
luminis  effossi  fluidum  lavit  inde  cruorem 
dentibus  infrendens  gemitu,  graditurque  per  aequor 
iam  medium,  necdum  fluctus  latera  ardua  tinxit. 
nos  procul  inde  fugam  trepidi  celerare  recepto 
supplice  sic  merito,  tacitique  incidere  funem, 
verrimus  et  proni  certantibus  aequora  remis. 
sensit,  et  ad  sonitum  vocis  vestigia  torsit. 
verum  ubi  nulla  datur  dextra  adfectare  potestas,     670 
nee  potis  Ionios  fluctus  aequare  sequendo, 
clamorem  inmensum  tollit,  quo  pontus  et  omnes 

659  manum.     665   fluctu.     668   vertimus.     670  dextram. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  ITI  65 

contremuere  undae,  penitusque  exterrita  tellus 
Jtaliae,  curvisque  inmugiit  Aetna  cavernis. 
at  genus  e  silvis  Cyclopum  et  montibus  altis 
excitum  ruit  ad  portus  et  litora  complent. 
cernimus  adstantes  nequiquam  lumine  torvo 
Aetnaeos  fratres,  caelo  capita  alta  ferentes, 
concilium  horrendum  :  quales  cum  vertice  celso 
aeriae  quercus  aut  coniferae  cyparissi  680 

constiterunt,  silva  alta  Iovis  lucusve  Dianae. 
praecipites  metus  acer  agit  quocumque  rudentes 
excutere  et  ventis  intendere  vela  secundis. 
contra  iussa  monent  Heleni,  Scyllam  atque  Charybdin 
inter  utramque  viam  leti  discrimine  parvo, 
ni  teneant  cursus  :  certum  est  dare  lintea  retro, 
ecce  autem  Boreas  angusta  ab  sede  Pelori 
missus  adest :  vivo  praetervehor  ostia  saxo 
Pantagiae  Megarosque  sinus  Thapsumque  iacentem. 
talia  monstrabat  relegens  errata  retrorsus  690 

litora  Achaemenides,  comes  infelicis  Ulixi. 
Sicanio  praetenta  sinu  iacet  insula  contra 
Plemurium  undosum  ;  nomen  dixere  priores 
Ortygiam.     Alpheum  fama  est  hue  Elidis  amnem 
occultas  egisse  vias  subter  mare,  qui  nunc 
ore,  Arethusa,  tuo  Siculis  confunditur  undis. 
iussi  numina  magna  loci  veneramur ;  et  inde 
exsupero  praepingue  solum  stagnantis  Helori : 
hinc  altas  cautes  proiectaque  saxa  Pachyni 
radimus,  et  fatis  numquam  concessa  moveri  yoo 

apparet  Camarina  procul,  campique  Geloi, 
inmanisque  Gela  fluvii  cognomine  dicta, 
arduus  inde  Acragas  ostentat  maxima  longe 
moenia,  magnanimum  quondam  generator  equorum  ; 
teque  datis  linquo  velis,  palmosa  Selinus, 
et  vada  dura  lego  saxis  Lilybei'a  caecis. 
hinc  Drepani  me  portus  et  inlaetabilis  ora 
accipit.     hie  pelagi  tot  tempestatibus  actis 
heu  genitorem,  omnis  curae  casusque  levamen, 

708   actus. 
VOL.  I  D 


66  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS  AENEIDOS  LIB.  Ill 

amitto  Anchisen.     hie  me,  pater  optime,  fessum    710 
deseris,  heu  tantis  nequiquam  erepte  periclis ! 
nee  vates  Helenus,  cum  multa  horrenda  moneret, 
hos  mihi  praedixit  luctus,  non  dira  Celaeno. 
hie  labor  extremus,  longarum  haec  meta  viarum. 
hinc  me  digressum  vestris  deus  appulit  oris." 

sic  pater  Aeneas  intentis  omnibus  unus 
fata  renarrabat  divom  cursusque  docebat. 
conticuit  tandem  factoque  hie  fine  quievit. 


LIBER  QUARTUS 

At  regina  gravi  iamdudum  saucia  cura 
vulnus  alit  venis,  et  caeco  carpitur  igni. 
multa  viri  virtus  animo,  multusque  recursat 
gentis  honos ;  haerent  infixi  pectore  vultus 
verbaque,  nee  placidam  membris  dat  cura  quietem. 
postera  Phoebea  lustrabat  lampade  terras 
umentemque  Aurora  polo  dimoverat  umbram, 
cum  sic  unanimam  adloquitur  male  sana  sororem  : 
Anna  soror,  quae  me  suspensam  insomnia  terrent  ! 
quis  novus  hie  nostris  successit  sedibus  hospes  !         10 
quern  sese  ore  ferens  !   quam  forti  pectore  et  armis  ! 
credo  equidem,  nee  vana  fides,  genus  esse  deorum  : 
degeneres  animos  timor  arguit.     heu,  quibus  ille 
iactatus  fatis  !   quae  bella  exhausta  canebat  ! 
si  mihi  non  animo  fixum  inmotumque  sederet 
ne  cui  me  vinclo  vellem  sociare  iugali, 
postquam  primus  amor  deceptam  morte  fefellit ; 
si  non  pertaesum  thalami  taedaeque  fuisset, 
huic  uni  forsan  potui  succumbere  culpae. 
Anna — fatebor  enim — miseri  post  fata  Sychaei         20 
coniugis  et  sparsos  fraterna  caede  Penates, 
solus  hie  inflexit  sensus,  animumque  labantem 
inpulit :  adgnosco  veteris  vestigia  flammae. 
sed  mihi  vel  tellus  optem  prius  ima  dehiscat, 
vel  Pater  omnipotens  adigat  me  fulmine  ad  umbras, 
pallentes  umbras  Erebi  noctemque  profundam, 

26  Erebo. 


68  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

ante,  Pudor,  quam  te  violo,  aut  tua  iura  resolvo. 
ille  meos,  primus  qui  me  sibi  iunxit,  amores 
abstulit;  ille  habeat  secum  servetque  sepulchre.' 
sic  effata  sinum  lacrimis  inplevit  obortis.  30 

Anna  refert :   'o  luce  magis  dilecta  sorori, 
solane  perpetua  maerens  carpere  iuventa, 
nee  dulces  natos,  Veneris  nee  praemia  noris  ? 
id  cinerem  aut  Manes  credis  curare  sepultos  ? 
esto,  aegram  nulli  quondam  flexere  mariti, 
non  Libyae,  non  ante  Tyro;  despectus  Iarbas, 
ductoresque  alii,  quos  Africa  terra  triumphis 
dives  alit :  placitone  etiam  pugnabis  amori  ? 
nee  venit  in  mentem,  quorum  consederis  arvis  ? 
hinc  Gaetulae  urbes,  genus  insuperabile  bello,  40 

et  Numidae  infreni  cingunt,  et  inhospita  Syrtis ; 
hinc  deserta  siti  regio,  lateque  furentes 
Barcaei.     quid  bella  Tyro  surgentia  dicam 
germanique  minas  ? 

dis  equidem  auspicibus  reor  et  Iunone  secunda 
hunc  cursum  Iliacas  vento  tenuisse  carinas, 
quam  tu  urbem,  soror,  hanc  cernes,  quae  surgere  regna 
coniugio  tali  !   Teucrum  comitantibus  armis, 
Punica  se  quantis  attollet  gloria  rebus! 
tu  modo  posce  deos  veniam,  sacrisque  litatis  50 

indulge  hospitio,  causasque  innecte  morandi, 
dum  pelago  desaevit  hiemps  et  aquosus  Orion, 
quassataeque  rates,  dum  non  tractabile  caelum.' 

his  dictis  incensum  animum  inflammavit  amore, 
spemque  dedit  dubiae  menti,  solvitque  pudorem. 
principio  delubra  adeunt,  pacemque  per  aras 
exquirunt :  mactant  lectas  de  more  bidentes 
legiferae  Cereri  Phoeboque  patrique  Lyaeo, 
Iunoni  ante  omnes,  cui  vincla  iugalia  curae. 
ipsa,  tenens  dextra  pateram,  pulcherrima  Dido         60 
candentis  vaccae  media  inter  cornua  fundit; 
aut  ante  ora  deum  pingues  spatiatur  ad  aras, 
54  impenso.      flammavit.      58   frugiferae. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  IV  69 

instauratque  diem  donis,  pecudumque  reclusis 

pectoribus  inhians  spirantia  consulit  exta. 

heu  vatum  ignarae  mentes  !   quid  vota  furentem, 

quid  delubra  iuvant  ?   est  molles  flamma  medullas 

interea,  et  taciturn  vivit  sub  pectore  vulnus. 

uritur  infelix  Dido  totaque  vagatur 

urbe  furens,  qualis  coniecta  cerva  sagitta, 

quam  procul  incautam  nemora  inter  Cresia  fixit       70 

pastor  agens  telis,  liquitque  volatile  ferrum 

nescius  :  ilia  fuga  silvas  saltusque  peragrat 

Dictaeos  ;  haeret  lateri  letalis  harundo. 

nunc  media  Aenean  secum  per  moenia  ducit, 

Sidoniasque  ostentat  opes  urbemque  paratam  ; 

incipit  effari,  mediaque  in  voce  resistit  : 

nunc  eadem  labente  die  convivia  quaerit, 

Iliacosque  iterum  demens  audire  labores 

exposcit,  pendetque  iterum  narrantis  ab  ore. 

post,  ubi  digressi,  lumenque  obscura  vicissim  80 

iuna  premit,  suadentque  cadentia  sidera  somnos, 

sola  domo  maeret  vacua,  stratisque  relictis 

incubat  :  ilium  absens  absentem  auditque  videtque, 

aut  gremio  Ascanium  genitoris  imagine  capta 

detinet,  infandum  si  fallere  possit  amorem. 

non  coeptae  adsurgunt  turres  ;   non  arma  iuventus 

exercet,  portusve  aut  propugnacula  bello 

tuta  parant  :  pendent  opera  interrupta,  minaeque 

murorum  ingentes,  aequataque  machina  caelo. 

quam  simul  ac  tali  persensit  peste  teneri  90 

cara  Iovis  coniunx,  nee  famam  obstare  furori, 
talibus  adgreditur  Venerem  Saturnia  dictis  : 
4  egregiam  vero  laudem  et  spolia  ampla  refertis 
tuque  puerque  tuus  ;  magnum  et  memorabile  nomen, 
una  dolo  divom  si  femina  victa  duorum  est. 
nee  me  adeo  fallit,  veritam  te  moenia  nostra 
suspectas  habuisse  domos  Carthaginis  altae. 
sed  quis  erit  modus,  aut  quo  nunc  certamine  tanto  ? 
94  numen. 


70  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

quin  potius  pacem  aeternam  pactosque  hymenaeos 
exercemus  ?  habes,  tota  quod  mente  petisti  :  ioo 

ardet  amans  Dido  traxitque  per  ossa  furorem. 
communem  hunc  ergo  populum  paribusque  regamus 
auspiciis  ;   liceat  Phrygio  servire  marito, 
dotalesque  tuae  Tyrios  permittere  dextrae.' 

olli — sensit  enim  simulata  mente  locutam, 
quo  regnum  Italiae  Libycas  averteret  oras — 
sic  contra  est  ingressa  Venus  :   '  quis  talia  demens 
abnuat,  aut  tecum  malit  contendere  bello, 
si  modo,  quod  memoras,  factum  fortuna  sequatur  ? 
sed  fatis  incerta  feror,  si  Iuppiter  unam  no 

esse  velit  Tyriis  urbem  Troiaque  profectis, 
miscerive  probet  populos,  aut  foedera  iungi. 
tu  coniunx  ;  tibi  fas  animum  temptare  precando. 
perge  ;  sequar.'     turn  sic  excepit  regia  Iuno  : 
*  mecum  erit  iste  labor,     nunc  qua  ratione,  quod  instat, 
confieri  possit,  paucis,  adverte,  docebo. 
venatum  Aeneas  unaque  miserrima  Dido 
in  nemus  ire  parant,  ubi  primos  crastinus  ortus 
extulerit  Titan  radiisque  retexerit  orbem. 
his  ego  nigrantem  commixta  grandine  nimbum,       120 
dum  trepidant  alae,  saltusque  indagine  cingunt, 
desuper  infundam,  et  tonitru  caelum  omne  ciebo. 
diffugient  comites,  et  nocte  tegentur  opaca  : 
speluncam  Dido  dux  et  Troianus  eandem 
devenient.     adero,  et,  tua  si  mihi  certa  voluntas, 
conubio  iungam  stabili  propriamque  dicabo. 
hie  hymenaeus  erit/      non  adversata  petenti 
adnuit,  atque  dolis  risk  Cytherea  repertis. 

Oceanum  interea  surgens  Aurora  reliquit. 
it  portis  iubare  exorto  delecta  iuventus  :  130 

retia  rara,  plagae,  lato  venabula  ferro, 
Massylique  ruunt  equites,  et  odora  canum  vis. 
reginam  thalamo  cunctantem  ad  limina  primi 
Poenorum  exspectant,  ostroque  insignis  et  auro 
1 18  primus.      127  aversata. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  IV  7* 

stat  sonipes,  ac  frena  ferox  spumantia  mandit. 
tandem  progreditur  magna  stipante  caterva, 
Sidoniam  picto  chlamydem  circumdata  limbo  : 
cui  pharetra  ex  auro,  crines  nodantur  in  aurum, 
aurea  purpuream  subnectit  fibula  vestem. 
nee  non  et  Phrygii  comites  et  laetus  lulus  140 

incedunt.     ipse  ante  alios  pulcherrimus  omnes 
infert  se  socium  Aeneas,  atque  agmina  iungit. 
qualis  ubi  hibernam  Lyciam  Xanthique  fluenta 
deserit,  ac  Delum  maternam  invisit  Apollo, 
instauratque  choros,  mixtique  altaria  circum 
Cretesque  Dryopesque  fremunt  pictique  Agathyrsi  : 
ipse  iugis  Cynthi  graditur,  mollique  fluentem 
fronde  premit  crinem  fingens,  atque  inplicat  auro  ; 
tela  sonant  umeris  :  haud  illo  segnior  ibat 
Aeneas  ;  tantum  egregio  decus  enitet  ore.  150 

postquam  altos  ventum  in  montes  atque  invia  lustra, 
ecce  ferae,  saxi  deiectae  vertice,  caprae 
decurrere  iugis  ;  alia  de  parte  patentes 
transmittunt  cursu  campos  atque  agmina  cervi 
pulverulenta  fuga  glomerant  montesque  relinquunt. 
at  puer  Ascanius  mediis  in  vallibus  acri 
gaudet  equo,  iamque  hos  cursu,  iam  praeterit  illos, 
spumantemque  dari  pecora  inter  inertia  votis 
optat  aprum,  aut  fulvum  descendere  monte  leonem. 

interea  magno  misceri  murmure  caelum  160 

incipit  ;  insequitur  commixta  grandine  nimbus. 
et  Tyrii  comites  passim  et  Troiana  iuventus 
Dardaniusque  nepos  Veneris  diversa  per  agros 
tecta  metu  petiere  :  ruunt  de  montibus  amnes. 
speluncam  Dido  dux  et  Troianus  eandem 
deveniunt.     prima  et  Tellus  et  pronuba  Iuno 
dant  signum  :  fulsere  ignes,  et  conscius  Aether 
conubiis,  summoque  ulularunt  vertice  Nymphae. 
ille  dies  primus  leti  primusque  malorum 
causa  fuit ;  neque  enim  specie  famave  movetur,      170 
168   conubii. 


72  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

nee  iam  furtivum  Dido  meditatur  amorem  : 
coniugium  vocat  ;  hoc  praetexit  nomine  culpam. 

extemplo  Libyae  magnas  it  Fama  per  urbes, 
Fama,  malum  qua  non  aliud  velocius  ullum  ; 
mobilitate  viget,  viresque  adquirit  eundo  ; 
parva  metu  primo,  mox  sese  attollit  in  auras, 
ingrediturque  solo,  et  caput  inter  nubila  condit. 
illam  Terra  parens,  ira  inritata  deorum, 
extremam,  ut  perhibent,  Coeo  Enceladoque  sororem 
progenuit,  pedibus  celerem  et  pernicibus  alis  ;         180 
monstrum  horrendum,  ingens,  cui   quot  sunt  corpore 

plumae, 
tot  vigiles  oculi  subter,  mirabile  dictu, 
tot  linguae,  totidern  ora  sonant,  tot  subrigit  aures. 
nocte  volat  caeli  medio  terraeque  per  umbram 
stridens,  nee  dulci  declinat  lumina  somno  ; 
luce  sedet  custos  aut  summi  culmine  tecti, 
turribus  aut  altis,  et  magnas  territat  urbes, 
tarn  fieri  pravique  tenax  quam  nuntia  veri. 
haec  turn  multiplici  populos  sermone  replebat 
gaudens  et  pariter  facta  atque  infecta  canebat  :        190 
venisse  Aenean,  Troiano  sanguine  cretum, 
cui  se  pulchra  viro  dignetur  iungere  Dido  ; 
nunc  hicmem  inter  se  luxu,  quam  longa,  fovere, 
regnorum  inmemores  turpique  cupidine  captos. 
haec  passim  dea  foeda  virum  difFundit  in  ora. 
protinus  ad  regem  cursus  detorquet  Iarban, 
incenditque  animum  dictis,  atque  aggerat  iras. 

hie  Hammone  satus,  rapta  Garamantide  Nympha, 
templa  Iovi  centum  latis  inmania  regnis, 
centum  aras  posuit,  vigilemque  sacraverat  ignem,     200 
excubias  divom  aeternas,  pecudumque  cruore 
pingue  solum,  et  variis  florentia  limina  sertis. 
isque  amens  animi,  et  rumore  accensus  amaro, 
dicitur  ante  aras,  media  inter  numina  divom, 
multa  Iovem  manibus  supplex  orasse  supinis  : 

174  quo. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  IV  7$ 

'  Iuppiter  omnipotens,  cui  nunc  Maurusia  pictis 
gens  epulata  toris  Lenaeum  libat  honorem, 
aspicis  haec  ?  an  te,  genitor,  cum  fulmina  torques, 
nequiquam  horremus,  caeciquc  in  nubibus  ignes 
terrificant  animos,  et  inania  murmura  miscent  ?       210 
femina,  quae  nostris  errans  in  finibus  urbem 
exiguam  pretio  posuit,  cui  litus  arandum, 
cuique  loci  leges  dedimus,  conubia  nostra 
reppulit,  ac  dominum  Aenean  in  regna  recepit. 
et  nunc  ille  Paris,  cum  semiviro  comitatu, 
Maeonia  mentum  mitra  crinemque  madentem 
subnixus,  rapto  potitur  :  nos  munera  templis 
quippe  tuis  ferimus,  famamque  fovemus  inanem.' 

talibus  orantem  dictis  arasque  tenentem 
audiit  omnipotens,  oculosque  ad  moenia  torsit  220 

regia,  et  oblitos  famae  melioris  amantes. 
turn  sic  Mercurium  adloquitur,  ac  talia  mandat  : 

*  vade  age,  nate,  voca  Zephyros,  et  labere  pinnis, 
Dardaniumque  ducem,  Tyria  Carthagine  qui  nunc 
exspectat,  fatisque  datas  non  respicit  urbes, 
adloquere,  et  celeres  defer  mea  dicta  per  auras, 
non  ilium  nobis  genetrix  pulcherrima  talem 
promisit,  Graiumque  ideo  bis  vindicat  armis  ; 
sed  fore,  qui  gravidam  imperiis  belloque  frementem 
Italiam  regeret,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  Teucri  230 

proderet,  ac  totum  sub  leges  mitteret  orbem. 
si  nulla  accendit  tantarum  gloria  rerum, 
nee  super  ipse  sua  molitur  laude  laborem, 
Ascanione  pater  Romanas  invidet  arces? 
quid  struit?  aut  qua  spe  inimica  in  gente  moratur^ 
nee  prolem  Ausoniam  et  Lavinia  respicit  arva? 
naviget :  haec  summa  est ;  hie  nostri  nuntius  esto.* 

dixerat.     ille  patris  magni  parere  parabat 
imperio  :  et  primum  pedibus  talaria  nectit 
aurea,  quae  sublimem  alis  sive  aequora  supra  240 

seu  terram  rapido  pariter  cum  flamine  portamt*. 
217  subnexus. 
VOL.  I  D  2 


74  P-  VERGILI  MARONIS^ 

turn  virgam  capit — hac  animas  ille  evocat  Oreo 

pallentes,  alias  sub  Tartara  tristia  mittit ; 

dat  somnos  adimitque,  et  lumina  morte  resignat — 

ilia  fretus  agit  ventos,  et  turbida  tranat 

nubila.     iamque  volans  apicem  et  latera  ardua  cernit 

Atlantis  duri,  caelum  qui  vertice  fulcit, 

Atlantis,  cinctum  adsidue  cui  nubibus  atris 

piniferum  caput  et  vento  pulsatur  et  imbri ; 

nix  umeros  infusa  tegit :   turn  flumina  mento  250 

praecipitant  senis,  et  glacie  riget  horrida  barba. 

hie  primum  paribus  nitens  Cyllenius  alis 

constitit ;  hinc  toto  praeceps  se  corpore  ad  undas 

misit,  avi  similis,  quae  circum  litora,  circum 

piscosos  scopulos,  humilis  volat  aequora  iuxta. 

haud  aliter  terras  inter  caelumque  volabat 

litus  harenosum  ad  Libyae,  ventosque  secabat 

materno  veniens  ab  avo  Cyllenia  proles. 

ut  primum  alatis  tetigit  magalia  plantis, 

Aenean  fundantem  arces  ac  tecta  novantem  260 

conspicit :   atque  illi  stellatus  iaspide  fulva 

ensis  erat,  Tyrioque  ardebat  murice  laena, 

demissa  ex  umeris,  dives  quae  munera  Dido 

fecerat  et  tenui  telas  discreverat  auro. 

continuo  invadit :   '  tu  nunc  Carthaginis  altae 

fundamenta  locas,  pulchramque  uxorius  urbem 

exstruis,  heu  regni  rerumque  oblite  tuarum? 

ipse  deum  tibi  me  claro  demittit  Olympo 

regnator,  caelum  et  terras  qui  numine  torquet ; 

ipse  haec  ferre  iubet  celeres  mandata  per  auras  :     270 

quid  struis  ?  aut  qua  spe  Libycis  teris  otia  terris? 

si  te  nulla  movet  tantarum  gloria  rerum, 

nee  super  ipse  tua  moliris  laude  laborem, 

Ascanium  surgentem  et  spes  heredis  Iuli 

respice,  cui  regnum  Italiae  Romanaque  tellus 

debenture     tali  Cyllenius  ore  locutus 

mortales  visus  medio  sermone  reliquit, 

257  harenosum  Libyae.     273  omlttunt  codd.  plerlque. 


AENEIDOS   LIB.  IV  75 

et  procul  in  tenuem  ex  oculis  evanuit  auram. 

at  vero  Aeneas  aspectu  obmutuit  amens, 
arrectaeque  horrore  comae,  et  vox  faucibus  haesit.  280 
ardet  abire  fuga  dulcesque  relinquere  terras, 
attonitus  tanto  monitu  imperioque  deorum. 
heu,  quid  agat?  quo  nunc  reginam  ambire  furentem 
audeat  adfatu  ?  quae  prima  exordia  sumat  ? 
atque  animum  nunc  hue  celerem,  nunc  dividit  illuc, 
in  partesque  rapit  varias  perque  omnia  versat. 
haec  alternanti  potior  sententia  visa  est : 
Mnesthea  Sergestumque  vocat  fortemque  Serestum : 
classem  aptent  taciti  sociosque  ad  litora  cogant ; 
arma  parent,  et,  quae  rebus  sit  causa  novandis,        290 
dissimulent :  sese  interea,  quando  optima  Dido 
nesciat,  et  tantos  rumpi  non  speret  amores, 
temptaturum  aditus,  et  quae  mollissima  fandi 
tempora,  quis  rebus  dexter  modus,     ocius  omnes 
imperio  laeti  parent,  ac  iussa  facessunt. 

at  regina  dolos — quis  fallere  possit  amantem?  — 
praesensit,  motusque  excepit  prima  futuros, 
omnia  tuta  timens.     eadem  inpia  Fama  furenti 
detulit  armari  classem  cursumque  parari. 
saevit  inops  animi,  totamque  incensa  per  urbem      300 
bacchatur;  qualis  commotis  excita  sacris 
Thyias,  ubi  audito  stimulant  trieterica  Baccho 
orgia,  nocturnusque  vocat  clamore  Cithaeron. 
tandem  his  Aenean  compellat  vocibus  ultro  : 

1  dissimulare  etiam  sperasti,  perfide,  tantum 
posse  nefas,  tacitusque  mea  decedere  terra? 
nee  te  noster  amor,  nee  te  data  dextera  quondam, 
nee  moritura  tenet  crudeli  funere  Dido  ? 
quin  etiam  hiberno  moliris  sidere  classem, 
et  mediis  properas  Aquilonibus  ire  per  altum,  310 

crudelis?  quid?  si  non  arva  aliena  domosque 
ignotas  peteres,  et  Troia  antiqua  maneret, 
Troia  per  undosum  peteretur  classibus  aequor? 

209  moliri. 


76  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

mene  fugis  ?  per  ego  has  lacrimas  dextramque  tuam  te, — 
quando  aliud  mini  iam  miserae  nihil  ipsa  reliqui — 
per  conubia  nostra,  per  inceptos  hymenaeos, 
si  bene  quid  de  te  merui,  fuit  aut  tibi  quicquam 
dulce  meum,   miserere  domus  labentis,  et  istam, 
oro,  si  quis  adhuc  precibus  locus,  exue  mentem. 
te  propter  Libycae  gentes  Nomadumque  tyranni     320 
odere,  infensi  Tyrii  ;   te  propter  eundem 
exstinctus  pudor,  et,  qua  sola  sidera  adibam, 
fama  prior,      cui  me  moribundam  deseris,  hospes? 
hoc  solum  nomen  quoniam  de  coniuge  restat. 
quid  moror  ?   an  mea  Pygmalion  dum  moenia  frater 
destruat,  aut  captam  ducat  Gaetulus  Iarbas  ? 
saltern  si  qua  mihi  de  te  suscepta  fuisset 
ante  fugam  suboles,  si  quis  mihi  parvulus  aula 
luderet  Aeneas,  qui  te  tamen  ore  referret, 
non  equidem  omnino  capta  ac  deserta  viderer.'        330 

dixerat.      ill e  Iovis  monitis  inmota  tenebat 
lumina,  et  obnixus  curam  sub  corde  premebat. 
tandem  pauca  refert :   'ego  te,  quae  plurima  fando 
enumerare  vales,  numquam,  Regina,  negabo 
promeritam  ;   nee  me  meminisse  pigebit  Elissae, 
dum  memor  ipse  mei,  dum  spiritus  hos  regit  artus. 
pro  re  pauca  loquar.   neque  ego  hanc  abscondere  furto 
speravi,  ne  finge,  fugam  ;  nee  coniugis  umquam 
praetendi  taedas,  aut  haec  in  foedera  veni. 
me  si  fata  meis  paterentur  ducere  vitam  340 

auspiciis,  et  sponte  mea  componere  curas, 
urbem  Troianam  primum  dulcesque  meorum 
reliquias  colerem  ;   Priami  tecta  alta  manerent, 
et  recidiva  manu  posuissem  Pergama  victis. 
sed  nunc  Italiam  magnam  Gryneus  Apollo, 
Italiam  Lyciae  iussere  capessere  sortes. 
hie  amor,  haec  patria  est.     si  te  Carthaginis  arces 
Phoenissam  Libycaeque  aspectus  detinet  urbis, 
quae  tandem,  Ausonia  Teucros  considere  terra, 
invidia  est?  et  nos  fas  extera  quaerere  regna.  350 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  IV  77 

me  patris  Anchisae,  quotiens  umentibus  umbris 
nox  operit  terras,  quotiens  astra  ignea  surgunt, 
admonet  in  somnis  et  turbida  terret  imago ; 
me  puer  Ascanius,  capitisque  iniuria  cari, 
quern  regno  Hesperiae  fraudo  et  fatalibus  arvis. 
nunc  etiam  interpres  divom,  love  missus  ab  ipso — 
testor  utrumque  caput — celeres  mandata  per  auras 
detulit.     ipse  deum  manifesto  in  lumine  vidi 
intrantem  muros,  vocemque  his  auribus  hausi. 
desine  meque  tuis  incendere  teque  querellis ;  360 

Italiam  non  sponte  sequor.' 

talia  dicentem  iamdudum  aversa  tuetur, 
hue  illuc  volvens  oculos,  totumque  pererrat 
luminibus  tacitis,  et  sic  accensa  profatur  : 
1  nee  tibi  diva  parens,  generis  nee  Dardanus  auctor, 
perfide ;  sed  duris  genuit  te  cautibus  horrens 
Caucasus,  Hyrcanaeque  admorunt  ubera  tigres. 
nam  quid  dissimulo?  aut  quae  me  ad  maiora  reservoi 
num  fletu  ingemuit  nostro?  num  lumina  flexit?       369 
num  lacrimas  victus  dedit,  aut  miseratus  amantem  est? 
quae  quibus  anteferam?    iam  iam  nee  maxima  Iuno, 
nee  Saturnius  haec  oculis  pater  aspicit  aequis. 
nusquam  tuta  fides,     eiectum  litore,  egentem 
excepi,  et  regni  demens  in  parte  locavi ; 
amissam  classem,  socios  a  morte  reduxi. 
heu  furiis  incensa  feror !     nunc  augur  Apollo, 
nunc  Lyciae  sortes,  nunc  et  love  missus  ab  ipso 
interpres  divom  fert  horrida  iussa  per  auras, 
scilicet  is  superis  labor  est,  ea  cura  quietos 
sollicitat.     neque  te  teneo,  neque  dicta  refello.       380 
i,  sequere  Italiam,  ventis  pete  regna  per  undas. 
spero  equidem  mediis,  si  quid  pia  numina  possunt, 
supplicia  hausurum  scopulis,  et  nomine  Dido 
saepe  vocaturum.      sequar  atris  ignibus  absens ; 
et  cum  frigida  mors  anima  seduxerit  artus, 
omnibus  umbra  locis  adero.     dabis,  inprobe,  poenas ; 
audiam,  et  haec  Manes  veniet  mihi  fama  sub  imos.' 


78  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

his  medium  dictis  sermonem  abrumpit,  et  auras 
aegra  fugit,  seque  ex  oculis  avertit  et  aufert,  38g 

linquens  multa  metu  cunctantem  et  multa  parantem 
dicere.     succipiunt  famulae,  collapsaque  membra 
marmoreo  referunt  thalamo  stratisque  reponunt. 

at  pius  Aeneas,  quamquam  lenire  dolentem 
solando  cupit  et  dictis  avertere  curas, 
multa  gemens,  magnoque  animum  labefactus  amore, 
iussa  tamen  divom  exsequitur,  classemque  revisit, 
turn  vero  Teucri  incumbunt,  et  litore  celsas 
deducunt  toto  naves,     natat  uncta  carina  ; 
frondentesque  ferunt  remos  et  robora  silvis 
infabricata,  fugae  studio.  4oo 

migrantes  cernas,  totaque  ex  urbe  ruentes ; 
ac  velut  ingentem  formicae  farris  acervum 
cum  populant,  hiemis  memores,  tectoque  reponunt  ; 
it  nigrum  campis  agmen,  praedamque  per  herbas 
convectant  calle  angusto  ;  pars  grandia  trudunt 
obnixae  frumenta  umeris  ;  pars  agmina  cogunt 
castigantque  moras  ;  opere  omnis  semita  fervet. 
quis  tibi  turn,  Dido,  cernenti  talia  sensus, 
quosve  dabas  gemitus,  cum  litora  fervere  late 
prospiceres  arce  ex  summa,  totumque  vidcres  410 

misceri  ante  oculos  tantis  clamoribus  aequor  ? 
inprobe  amor,  quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis  ? 
ire  iterum  in  lacrimas,  iterum  temptare  precando 
cogitur,  et  supplex  animos  submittere  amori, 
ne  quid  inexpertum  frustra  moritura  relinquat. 

'Anna,  vides  toto  properari  litore  :  circum 
undique  convenere  ;  vocat  iam  carbasus  auras, 
puppibus  et  laeti  nautae  inposuere  coronas, 
hunc  ego  si  potui  tantum  sperare  dolorem,  419 

et  perferre,  soror,  potero.     miserae  hoc  tamen  unum 
exsequere,  Anna,  mihi ;  solam  nam  perfldus  ille 
te  colere,  arcanos  etiam  tibi  credere  sensus ; 
sola  viri  molles  aditus  et  tempora  noras. 
399  ramos. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  IV  79 

i,  soror,  atque  hostem  supplex  adfare  superbum, 
non  ego  cum  Danais  Troianam  exscindere  gentem 
Aulide  iuravi,  classemve  ad  Pergama  misi, 
nee  patris  Anchisae  cinerem  Manesve  revelli ; 
cur  mea  dicta  neget  duras  demittere  in  aures  ? 
quo  ruit  ?  extremum  hoc  miserae  det  munus  amanti  : 
exspectet  facilemque  fugam  ventosque  ferentes.      430 
non  iam  coniugium  antiquum,  quod  prodidit,  oro, 
nee  pulchro  ut  Latio  careat  regnumque  relinquat  : 
tempus  inane  peto,  requiem  spatiumque  furori, 
dum  mea  me  victam  doceat  fortuna  dolere. 
extremam  hanc  oro  veniam, — miserere  sororis — 
quam  mihi  cum  dederit,  cumulatam  morte  remittam.' 

talibus  orabat,  talesque  miserrima  fletus 
fertque  refertque  soror.      sed  nullis  ille  movetur 
fletibus,  aut  voces  ullas  tractabilis  audit  ; 
fata  obstant,  placidasque  viri  deus  obstruit  aures.    440 
ac  velut  annoso  validam  cum  robore  quercum 
Alpini  Boreae  nunc  hinc  nunc  flatibus  illinc 
eruere  inter  se  certant ;  it  stridor,  et  altae 
consternunt  terram  concusso  stipite  frondes  ; 
ipsa  haeret  scopulis,  et,  quantum  vertice  ad  auras 
aetherias,  tantum  radice  in  Tartara  tendit : 
haud  secus  adsiduis  hinc  atque  hinc  vocibus  heros 
tunditur,  et  magno  persentit  pectore  curas  ; 
mens  inmota  manet ;  lacrimae  volvuntur  inanes. 

turn  vero  infelix  fatis  exterrita  Dido  450 

mortem  orat ;  taedet  caeli  convexa  tueri. 
quo  magis  inceptum  peragat,  lucemque  relinquat, 
vidit,  turicremis  cum  dona  inponeret  aris, 
horrendum  dictu,  latices  nigrescere  sacros, 
fusaque  in  obscenum  se  vertere  vina  cruorem. 
hoc  visum  nulli,  non  ipsi  effata  sorori. 
praeterea  fuit  in  tectis  de  marmore  templum 
coniugis  antiqui,  miro  quod  honore  colebat, 
velleribus  niveis  et  festa  fronde  revinctum  : 

428   negat.     436   dederis.     cumulata.     446  radicem. 


80  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

hinc  exaudiri  voces  et  verba  vocantis  460 

visa  viri,  nox  cum  terras  obscura  teneret  : 
solaque  culminibus  ferali  carmine  bubo 
saepe  queri,  et  longas  in  fletum  ducere  voces, 
multaque  praeterea  vatum  praedicta  piorum 
terribili  monitu  horrificant.     agit  ipse  furentem 
in  somnis  ferus  Aeneas;  semperque  relinqui 
sola  sibi,  semper  longam  incomitata  videtur 
ire  viam,  et  Tyrios  deserta  quaerere  terra. 
Eumenidum  veluti  demens  videt  agmina  Pentheus, 
et  solem  geminum,  et  duplices  se  ostendere  Thebas; 
aut  Agamemnonius  scaenis  agitatus  Orestes  471 

armatam  facibus  matrem  et  serpentibus  atris 
cum  fugit,  ultricesque  sedent  in  limine  Dirae. 

ergo  ubi  concepit  furias  evicta  dolore 
decrevitque  mori,  tempus  secum  ipsa  modumque 
exigit,  et  maestam  dictis  adgressa  sororem 
consilium  vultu  tegit  ac  spem  fronte  serenat  : 
Mnveni,  germana,  viam — gratare  sorori — 
quae  mihi  reddat  eum,  vel  eo  me  solvat  amantem. 
Oceani  finem  iuxta  solemque  cadentem  480 

ultimus  Aethiopum  locus  est,  ubi  maximus  Atlas 
axem  umero  torquet  stellis  ardentibus  aptum  : 
hinc  mihi  Massylae  gentis  monstrata  sacerdos, 
Hesperidum  templi  custos,  epulasque  draconi 
quae  dabat,  et  sacros  servabat  in  arbore  ramos, 
spargens  umida  mella  soporiferumque  papaver. 
haec  se  carminibus  promittit  solvere  mentes, 
quas  velit,  ast  aliis  duras  inmittere  curas ; 
sistere  aquam  fluviis,  et  vertere  sidera  retro  ; 
nocturnosque  ciet  Manes ;  mugire  videbis  490 

sub  pedibus  terram,  et  descendere  montibus  ornos. 
testor,  cara,  deos,  et  te,  germana,  tuumque 
dulce  caput,  magicas  invitam  accingier  artes. 
tu  secreta  pyram  tecto  interiore  sub  auras 
erige,  et  arma  viri,  thalamo  quae  flxa  reliquit 
464  priorum.     473   divae.     490  movet. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  IV  81 

inpius,  exuviasque  omnes,  lectumque  iugalem, 

quo  pcrii,  supcrinponant :   abolere  nefandi 

cuncta  viri  monimenta  iuvat  monstratque  sacerdos.' 

haec  effata  silet  ;  pallor  simul  occupat  ora. 

non  tamen  Anna  novis  praetexere  funera  sacris       500 

germanam  credit,  nee  tantos  mente  furores 

concipit,  aut  graviora  timet  quam  morte  Sychaei. 

ergo  iussa  parat. 

at  regina,  pyra  penetrali  in  sede  sub  auras 
erecta,  ingenti  taedis  atque  ilice  secta, 
intenditque  locum  sertis,  et  fronde  coronat 
funerea  ;  super  exuvias  ensemque  relictum 
effigiemque  toro  locat,  haud  ignara  futuri. 
stant  arae  circum,  et  crines  effusa  sacerdos 
ter  centum  tonat  ore  deos,  Erebumque  Chaosque  510 
tergeminamque  Hecaten,  tria  virginis  ora  Dianae. 
sparserat  et  latices  simulatos  fontis  Averni ; 
falcibus  et  messae  ad  lunam  quaeruntur  aenis 
pubentes  herbae  nigri  cum  lacte  veneni  ; 
quaeritur  et  nascentis  equi  de  fronte  revulsus 
et  matri  praereptus  amor, 
ipsa  mola  manibusque  piis  altaria  iuxta, 
unum  exuta  pedem  vinclis,  in  veste  recincta, 
testatur  moritura  deos  et  conscia  fati 
sidera ;  turn,  si  quod  non  aequo  foedcre  amantes    520 
curae  numen  habet  iustumque  memorque,  precatur. 

nox  erat,  et  placidum  carpebant  fessa  soporem 
corpora  per  terras,  silvaeque  et  saeva  quierant 
aequora,  cum  medio  volvuntur  sidera  lapsu, 
cum  tacet  omnis  ager,  pecudes,  pictaeque  volucres, 
quaeque  lacus  late  liquidos,  quaeque  aspera  dumis 
rura  tenent,  somno  positae  sub  nocte  silenti. 
[lenibant  curas,  et  corda  oblita  laborum.] 
at  non  infelix  animi  Phoenissa,  neque  umquam 
solvitur  in  somnos,  oculisve  aut  pectore  noctem      530 
accipit  :  ingeminant  curae,  rursusque  resurgen° 
497   superinponas.     498    iubet. 


82  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

saevit  amor,  magnoque  irarum  fluctuat  aestu. 
sic  adeo  insistit,  secumque  ita  corde  volutat  : 

1  en,  quid  ago  ?  rursusne  procos  inrisa  priores 
experiar,  Nomadumque  petam  conubia  supplcx, 
quos  ego  sim  totiens  iam  dedignata  maritos  ? 
Iliacas  igitur  classes  atque  ultima  Teucrum 
iussa  sequar  ?  quiane  auxilio  iuvat  ante  levatos, 
et  bene  apud  memores  veteris  stat  gratia  facti  ? 
quis  me  autem,  fac  velle,  sinet,  ratibusve  superbis  540 
invisam  accipiet  ?  nescis  heu,  perdita,  necdum 
Laomedonteae  sentis  periuria  gentis  ? 
quid  turn  ?  sola  fuga  nautas  comitabor  ovantes  ? 
an  Tyriis  omnique  manu  stipata  meorum 
inferar,  et,  quos  Sidonia  vix  urbe  revelli, 
rursus  agam  pelago,  et  ventis  dare  vela  iubebo  ? 
quin  morere,  ut  merita  es,  ferroque  averte  dolorem. 
tu  lacrimis  evicta  meis,  tu  prima  furentem 
his,  germana,  malis  oneras,  atque  obicis  hosti. 
non  licuit  thalami  expertem  sine  crimine  vitam       550 
degere,  more  ferae,  tales  nee  tangere  curas ; 
non  servata  fides,  cineri  promissa  Sychaeo.' 
tantos  ilia  suo  rumpebat  pectore  questus. 

Aeneas  celsa  in  puppi,  iam  certus  eundi, 
carpebat  somnos,  rebus  iam  rite  paratis. 
huic  se  forma  dei  vultu  redeuntis  eodem 
obtulit  in  somnis,  rursusque  ita  visa  monere  est, 
omnia  Mercurio  similis,  vocemque  coloremque 
et  crines  flavos  et  membra  decora  iuventa  : 

'  nate  dea,  potes  hoc  sub  casu  ducere  somnos?  560 

nee,  quae  te  circum  stent  deinde  pericula,  cernis, 
demens,  nee  Zephyros  audis  spirare  secundos? 
ilia  dolos  dirumque  nefas  in  pectore  versat, 
ccrta  mori,  variosque  irarum  concitat  aestus. 
non  fugis  hinc  praeceps,  dum  praecipitare  potestas? 
iam  mare  turbari  trabibus,  saevasque  videbis 
collucere  faces,  iam  fervere  litora  flammis, 
541   inrisam.      552   Sychaei.      564  varioque  .  .  .  fluctuat  aestu. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  IV  83 

si  te  his  attigcrit  terris  Aurora  morantcm. 

heia  age,  rumpc  moras,     varium  et  mutabilc  semper 

femina.'     sic  fatus  nocti  se  inmiscuit  atrae.  570 

turn  vero  Aeneas  subitis  exterritus  umbris 
corripit  e  somno  corpus,  sociosque  fatigat : 
'  praecipitcs  vigilate,  viri,  ct  considitc  transtris  ; 
solvite  vela  citi.     dcus  aethere  missus  ab  alto 
festinare  fugam  tortosque  inciderc  funes 
ecce  iterum  instimulat.     sequimur  te,  sancte  deorum, 
quisquis  es,  imperioque  iterum  paremus  ovantes. 
adsis  o  placidusque  iuves,  ct  sidera  caelo 
dextra  ferns.'     dixit,  vaginaque  cripit  ensem 
fulmineum,  strictoque  ferit  retinacula  ferro.  580 

idem  omnes  simul  ardor  habet ;  rapiuntque  ruuntque  : 
litora  deseruerc  ;   latct  sub  classibus  aequor; 
adnixi  torquent  spumas  et  caerula  verrunt. 

et  iam  prima  novo  spargebat  lumine  terras 
Tithoni  croceum  linquens  Aurora  cubile. 
regina  e  speculis  ut  primum  albescere  lucem 
vidit,  et  aequatis  classem  procedere  vclis, 
litoraque  et  vacuos  sensit  sine  remige  portus, 
terque  quaterque  manu  pectus  percussa  decorum 
flaventesque  abscissa  comas,  'pro  Iuppiter !   ibit      590 
hie/  ait,  '  et  nostris  inluserit  advena  regnis? 
non  arma  expedient,  totaquc  ex  urbe  sequentur, 
deripientque  rates  alii  navalibus?  ite, 
ferte  citi  flammas,  date  tela,  inpellite  remos. 
quid    loquor  ?  aut    ubi    sum?  quae   mentem    insania 

mutat? 
infelix  Dido!   nunc  te  facta  inpia  tangunt? 
turn  decuit,  cum  sceptra  dabas.      en  dextra  fidesque, 
quern  secum  patrios  aiunt  portare  Penates, 
quern  subiisse  umeris  confectum  aetate  parentcm  ! 
non  potui  abreptum  divellere  corpus,  et  undis  600 

spargere  ?  non  socios,  non  ipsum  absumere  ferro 
Ascanium,  patriisque  epulandum  ponere  mensis? 

576  stimulat. 


84  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

vcrum  anceps  pugnae  fuerat  fortuna.     fuisset; 

quem  mctui  moritura  ?  faces  in  castra  tulissem, 

inplesscmque  foros  flammis,  natumque  patremque 

cum  gcncrc  cxstinxem,  memct  super  ipsa  dedissem. 

Sol,  qui  tcrrarum  flammis  opera  omnia  lustras, 

tuque  harum  intcrpres  curarum  et  conscia  luno, 

nocturnisquc  Hecate  triviis  ululata  per  urbes, 

et  Dirae  ultrices,  et  di  morientis  Elissac,  610 

accipitc  haec,  meritumque  malis  advertite  numen, 

ct  nostras  audite  prcces.     si  tangcre  portus 

infandum  caput  ac  tcrris  adnare  necesse  est, 

et  sic  fata  lovis  poscunt,  hie  terminus  haeret : 

at  bello  audacis  populi  vcxatus  et  armis, 

finibus  extorris,  complexu  avulsus  Iuli, 

auxilium  inploret,  vidcatque  indigna  suorum 

funera  ;  nee,  cum  se  sub  leges  pacis  iniquae 

tradiderit,  regno  aut  optata  luce  fruatur, 

scd  cadat  ante  diem  mediaque  inhumatus  harena.  620 

haec   precor;  hanc   voccm  extremam  cum   sanguine 

fundo. 
turn  vos,  o  Tyrii,  stirpem  et  genus  omnc  futurum 
exercete  odiis,  cinerique  haec  mittite  nostro 
muncra.      nullus  amor  populis,  nee  foedcra  sunto. 
exoriare  aliquis  nostris  ex  ossibus  ultor, 
qui  face  Dardanios  fcrroque  sequare  colonos, 
nunc,  olim,  quocumque  dabunt  se  tempore  vires, 
litora  litoribus  contraria,  fluctibus  undas 
inprccor,  arma  armis ;  pugncnt  ipsique  nepotesque.' 
haec  ait,  et  partes  animum  versabat  in  omnes,  630 

invisam  quaerens  quam  primum  abrumpere  lucem. 
turn  breviter  Barccn  nutricem  adfata  Sychaei ; 
namque  suam  patria  antiqua  cinis  ater  habebat : 
4  Annam  cara  mihi  nutrix  hue  siste  sororem  ; 
die,  corpus  properet  fluviali  spargere  lympha, 
et  pecudes  secum  et  monstrata  piacula  ducat: 
sic  veniat,  tuque  ipsa  pia  tegc  tempora  vitta. 
632   Sychaei  est. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  IV  85 

sacra  Iovi  Stygio,  quae  rite  incepta  paravi, 
perficere  est  animus,  finemquc  inponere  curis, 
Dardaniique  rogum  capitis  permittere  flammae.'       640 
sic  ait.      ilia  gradum  studio  celcrabat  anili. 
at  trepida  et  coeptis  inmanibus  efFera  Dido, 
sanguincam  volvens  aciem,  maculisque  trementes 
interfusa  genas,  et  pallida  mortc  futura, 
interiora  domus  inrumpit  limina,  et  altos 
conscendit  furibunda  rogos,  ensemque  recludit 
Dardanium,  non  hos  quaesitum  munus  in  usus. 
hie  postquam  Iliacas  vestes  notumque  cubile 
conspexit,  paulum  lacrimis  et  mente  morata, 
incubuitque  toro,  dixitque  novissima  verba  :  650 

'dukes  exuviae,  dum  fata  deusque  sinebat, 
accipite  hanc  animam,  meque  his  cxsolvite  curis. 
vixi,  et,  quern  dederat  cursum  fortuna,  peregi ; 
et  nunc  magna  mei  sub  terras  ibit  imago, 
urbem  praeclaram  statui  ;  mea  moenia  vidi ; 
ulta  virum,  poenas  inimico  a  fratre  recepi : 
felix,  heu  nimium  fclix,  si  litora  tantum 
numquam  Dardaniae  tetigissent  nostra  carinae!' 
dixit:  et  os  inprcssa  toro,  'moriemur  inultae, 
sed  moriamur,,  ait.     'sic,  sic  iuvat  ire  sub  umbras.  660 
hauriat  hunc  oculis  ignem  crudelis  ab  alto 
Dardanus,  et  nostrae  secum  ferat  omina  mortis.' 

dixerat ;  atque  illam  media  inter  talia  ferro 
collapsam  aspiciunt  comites,  ensemque  cruore 
spumantem,  sparsasque  maims,     it  clamor  ad  alta 
atria;  concussam  bacchatur  fama  per  urbem. 
lamentis  gemituque  et  femineo  ululatu 
tccta  fremunt ;  resonat  magnis  plangoribus  aether, 
non  aliter  quam  si  inmissis  ruat  hostibus  omnis 
Carthago,  aut  antiqua  Tyros,  flammaeque  furentes  670 
culmina  perque  hominum  volvantur  perque  deorum. 
audiit  exanimis,  trepidoque  exterrita  cursu 
unguibus  ora  soror  foedans  et  pectora  pugnis 
641   celebrabat.     anilem.     651   sinebant. 


86  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS  AENEIDOS  LIB.  IV 

per  medios  ruit,  ac  morientem  nomine  clamat : 
4  hoc  illud,  germana,  fuit  ?  me  fraude  petebas? 
hoc  rogus  iste  mini,  hoc  ignes  araeque  parabant  ? 
quid  primum  deserta  querar?  comitemne  sororem 
sprevisti  moriens  ?     eadem  me  ad  fata  vocasses : 
idem  ambas  ferro  dolor,  atque  eadem  hora  tnlisset. 
his  etiam  struxi  manibus,  patriosque  vocavi  680 

voce  deos,  sic  te  ut  posita  crudelis  abessem? 
exstinxti  te  meque,  soror,  populumque  patresque 
Sidonios,  urbemque  tuam.     date  vulnera  lymphis 
abluam  et,  extremus  si  quis  super  halitus  errat, 
ore  legam.'     sic  fata  gradus  evaserat  altos, 
semianimemque  sinu  germanam  amplexa  fovebat 
cum  gemitu,  atque  atros  siccabat  veste  cruores. 
ilia,  graves  oculos  conata  attollere,  rursus 
deficit;  infixum  stridit  sub  pectore  vulnus. 
tcr  sese  attollens  cubitoque  adnixa  levavit :  690 

ter  rcvoluta  toro  est,  oculisquc  errantibus  alto 
quaesivit  caelo  lucem,  ingemuitque  rcperta. 

turn  Iuno  omnipotens,  longum  miserata  dolorem 
difficilesque  obitus,  Trim  demisit  Olympo, 
quae  luctantem  animam  nexosquc  resolveret  artus. 
nam,  quia  nee  fato  merita  nee  morte  peribat, 
scd  misera  ante  diem,  subitoque  accensa  furore, 
necdum  illi  flavum  Proserpina  vertice  crinem 
abstulerat,  Stygioquc  caput  damnaverat  Oreo. 
ergo  Iris  croceis  per  caelum  roscida  pinnis,  700 

mille  trahens  varios  adverso  sole  colores, 
devolat,  et  supra  caput  adstitit :   4  hunc  ego  Diti 
sacrum  iussa  fero,  teque  isto  corpore  solvo/ 
sic  ait,  et  dextra  crinem  secat.     omnis  et  una 
dilapsus  calor,  atque  in  ventos  vita  recessit. 
698  nondum. 


LIBER  QUINTUS 

Interea  medium  Aeneas  iam  classe  tenebat 
certus  iter,  fluctusque  atros  Aquilone  secabat, 
moenia  respiciens,  quae  iam  infelicis  Elissae 
collucent  flammis.     quae  tantum  accenderit  ignem 
causa  latet ;  duri  magno  sed  amore  dolores 
polluto,  notumque,  furens  quid  femina  possit, 
triste  per  augurium  Teucrorum  pectora  ducunt. 
ut  pelagus  tenuere  rates,  nee  iam  amplius  ulla 
occurrit  tellus,  maria  undique  et  undique  caelum, 
olli  caeruleus  supra  caput  adstitit  imber,  10 

noctem  hiememque  ferens,  et  inhorruit  unda  tenebris. 
ipse  gubernator  puppi  Palinurus  ab  alta  : 

*  heu  !   quianam  tanti  cinxerunt  aethera  nimbi? 
quidve,  pater  Neptune,  paras?'      sic  deinde  locutus 
colligere  arma  iubet,  validisque  incumbere  remis, 
obliquatque  sinus  in  ventum,  ac  talia  fatur  : 

'  magnanime  Aenea,  non,  si  mihi  Iuppiter  auctor 
spondeat,  hoc  sperem  Italiam  contingere  caelo. 
mutati  transversa  fremunt  et  vespere  ab  atro 
consurgunt  venti,  atque  in  nubem  cogitur  aer.  20 

nee  nos  obniti  contra  nee  tendere  tantum 
sufficimus.     superat  quoniam  fortuna,  sequamur, 
quoque  vocat,  vertamus  iter,     nee  litora  longe 
fida  reor  fraterna  Erycis  portusque  Sicanos, 
si  modo  rite  memor  servata  remetior  astra.' 

6  posset. 


88  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

turn  pius  Aeneas  :   '  equidem  sic  poscere  ventos 
iamdudum  et  frustra  cerno  te  tendere  contra, 
flecte  viam  velis.     an  sit  mihi  gratior  ulla, 
quove  magis  fessas  optem  demittere  naves, 
quam  quae  Dardanium  tellus  mihi  servat  Acesten,   30 
et  patris  Anchisae  gremio  complectitur  ossa?' 
haec  ubi  dicta,  petunt  portus,  et  vela  secundi 
intendunt  Zephyri  ;  fertur  cita  gurgite  classis, 
et  tandem  laeti  notae  advertuntur  harenae. 

at  procul  excelso  miratus  vertice  montis 
adventum  sociasque  rates  occurrit  Acestes, 
horridus  in  iaculis  et  pelle  Libystidis  ursae  ; 
Troia  Crimiso  conceptum  flumine  mater 
quern  genuit.     veterum  non  inmemor  ille  parentum 
gratatur  reduces  et  gaza  laetus  agresti  40 

excipit,  ac  fessos  opibus  solatur  amicis. 

postera  cum  primo  Stellas  oriente  fugarat 
clara  dies,  socios  in  coetum  litore  ab  omni 
advocat  Aeneas,  tumulique  ex  aggere  fatur  : 
'  Dardanidae  magni,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  divom, 
annuus  exactis  completur  mensibus  orbis, 
ex  quo  reliquias  divinique  ossa  parentis 
condidimus  terra,  maestasque  sacravimus  aras. 
iamque  dies,  nisi  fallor,  adest,  quern  semper  acerbum, 
semper  honoratum,  sic  di  voluistis,  habebo.  50 

hunc  ego  Gactulis  agerem  si  Syrtibus  exsul, 
Argolicove  mari  deprensus,  et  urbe  Mycenae, 
annua  vota  tamen  sollemnesque  ordine  pompas 
exsequerer,  strueremque  suis  altaria  donis. 
nunc  ultro  ad  cineres  ipsius  et  ossa  parentis, 
haud  equidem  sine  mente  reor,  sine  numine  divom, 
adsumus,  et  portus  delati  intramus  amicos. 
ergo  agite,  et  laetum  cuncti  celebremus  honorem ; 
poscamus  ventos,  atque  haec  me  sacra  quotannis 
urbe  velit  posita  templis  sibi  ferre  dicatis.  60 

bina  bourn  vobis  Troia  generatus  Acestes 
35   ex  celso.      52   Mycenis. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  V  89 

dat  numero  capita  in  naves ;  adhibete  Penates 

et  patrios  epulis  et  quos  colit  hospes  Acestes. 

praeterea,  si  nona  diem  mortalibus  almum 

Aurora  extulerit  radiisque  retexerit  orbem, 

prima  citae  Teucris  ponam  certamina  classis  ; 

quique  pedum  cursu  valet,  et  qui  viribus  audax 

aut  iaculo  incedit  melior  levibusque  sagittis, 

seu  crudo  iidit  pugnam  committere  caestu, 

cuncti  adsint,  meritaeque  exspectent  praemia  palmae. 

ore  favete  omnes,  et  cingite  tempora  ramis.'  71 

sic  fatus  velat  materna  tempora  myrto. 
hoc  Helymus  facit,  hoc  aevi  maturus  Acestes, 
hoc  puer  Ascanius,  sequitur  quos  cetera  pubes. 
ille  e  concilio  multis  cum  milibus  ibat 
ad  tumulum,  magna  medius  comitante  caterva. 
hie  duo  rite  mero  libans  carchesia  Baccho 
fundit  humi,  duo  lacte  novo,  duo  sanguine  sacro, 
purpureosque  iacit  flores,  ac  talia  fatur  : 
1  salve,  sancte  parens,  iterum  ;  salvete,  recepti  80 

nequiquam  cineres,  animaeque  umbraeque  paternae. 
non  licuit  fines  Italos  fataliaque  arva, 
nee     tecum    Ausonium,     quicumque     est,     quaerere 

Thybrim.' 
dixerat  haec,  adytis  cum  lubricus  anguis  ab  imis 
septem  ingens  gyros,  septena  volumina  traxit, 
amplexus  placide  tumulum,  lapsusque  per  aras  ; 
caeruleae  cui  terga  notae,  maculosus  et  auro 
squamam  incendebat  fulgor,  ceu  nubibus  arcus 
mille  iacit  varios  adverso  sole  colores. 
obstipuit  visu  Aeneas :  ille  agmine  longo  90 

tandem  inter  pateras  et  levia  pocula  serpens 
libavitque  dapes,  rursusque  innoxius  imo 
successit  tumulo,  et  depasta  altaria  liquit. 
hoc  magis  inceptos  genitori  instaurat  honores, 
incertus,  Geniumne  loci  famulumne  parentis 
esse  putet :  caedit  binas  de  more  bidentes, 

89  trahit. 


90  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

totque  sues,  totidem  nigrantes  terga  iuvencos ; 
vinaque  fundebat  pateris,  animamque  vocabat 
Anchisae  magni  Manesque  Acheronte  remissos. 
nee  non  et  socii,  quae  cuique  est  copia,  laeti  ioo 

dona  ferunt,  onerant  aras,  mactantque  iuvencos : 
ordine  aena  locant  alii,  fusique  per  herbam 
subiciunt  veribus  prunas,  et  viscera  torrent. 

exspectata  dies  aderat,  nonamque  serena 
Auroram  Phaethontis  equi  iam  luce  vehebant, 
famaque  finitimos  et  clari  nomen  Acestae 
excierat :   laeto  complebant  litora  coetu, 
visuri  Aeneadas,  pars  et  certare  parati. 
munera  principio  ante  oculos  circoque  locantur 
in  medio,  sacri  tripodes  viridesque  coronae  no 

et  palmae  pretium  victoribus,  armaque,  et  ostro 
perfusae  vestes,  argenti  aurique  talenta  : 
et  tuba  commissos  medio  canit  aggere  ludos. 
prima  pares  ineunt  gravibus  certamina  remis 
quattuor  ex  omni  delectae  classe  carinae  : 
velocem  Mnestheus  agit  acri  remige  Pristim, 
mox  Italus  Mnestheus,  genus  a  quo  nomine  Memmi, 
ingentemque  Gyas  ingenti  mole  Chimaeram, 
urbis  opus,  triplici  pubes  quam  Dardana  versu 
inpellunt,  terno  consurgunt  ordine  remi ;  120 

Sergcstusque,  domus  tenet  a  quo  Sergia  nomen, 
Centauro  invehitur  magna,  Scyllaque  Cloanthus 
caerulea,  genus  unde  tibi,  Romane  Cluenti. 

est  procul  in  pelago  saxum  spumantia  contra 
litora,  quod  tumidis  submersum  tunditur  olim 
fluctibus,  hiberni  condunt  ubi  sidera  Cori ; 
tranquillo  silet,  inmotaque  attollitur  unda 
campus  et  apricis  statio  gratissima  mergis. 
hie  viridem  Aeneas  frondenti  ex  ilice  metam 
constituit  signum  nautis  pater,  unde  reverti  130 

scirent  et  longos  ubi  circumflectere  cursus. 
turn  loca  sorte  legunt,  ipsique  in  puppibus  auro 
107  complerant.      112  talentum. 


AFNFIDOS  LIB.  V  91 

ductores  longc  effulgent  ostroque  decori ; 
cetera  populea  vclatur  fronde  iuventus, 
nudatosquc  umeros  oleo  pcrfusa  nitescit. 
considunt  transtris,  intentaque  bracchia  remis  : 
intenti  exspectant  signum,  exsultantiaque  haurit 
corda  pavor  pulsans  laudumque  arrecta  cupido. 
inde  ubi  clara  dedit  sonitum  tuba,  finibus  omnes, 
haud  mora,  prosiluere  suis :   ferit  aethera  clamor     140 
nauticus ;  adductis  spumant  freta  versa  lacertis. 
infindurit  pariter  sulcos,  totumque  dchiscit 
convulsum  remis  rostrisque  tridentibus  aequor. 
non  tarn  praccipites  biiugo  certamine  campum 
corripuere  ruuntque  effusi  carcere  currus; 
nee  sic  inmissis  aurigae  undantia  lora 
concussere  iugis,  pronique  in  verbera  pendent, 
turn  plausu  fremituque  virum  studiisque  faventum 
consonat  omnc  nemus,  vocemque  inclusa  volutant 
litora  ;  pulsati  colles  clamorc  resultant.  150 

effugit  ante  alios  primisque  elabitur  undis 
turbam     inter    fremitumque     Gyas;    quern     deinde 

Cloanthus 
consequitur,  melior  remis,  sed  pondere  pinus 
tarda  tenet,     post  hos  aequo  discrimine  Pristis 
Centaurusque  locum  tendunt  superare  priorcm  ; 
et  nunc  Pristis  habet,  nunc  victam  praeterit  ingens 
Centaurus,  nunc  una  ambae  iunctisque  feruntur 
frontibus,  et  longa  sulcant  vada  salsa  carina, 
iamque  propinquabant  scopulo,  metamque  tenebant, 
cum  princeps  medioque  Gyas  in  gurgite  victor        160 
rectorem  navis  compellat  voce  Menoeten  : 

'quo  tantum  mihi  dexter  abis?  hue  derige  gressum ; 
litus  ama,  et  laevas  stringat  sine  palmula  cautes ; 
altum  alii  tcneant.'     dixit :  sed  caeca  Menoetes 
saxa  timens  proram  pelagi  detorquct  ad  undas. 

'quo  diversus  abis?'  iterum,  'pete  saxa,  Menoete,, 
cum  clamore  Gyas  revocabat ;  et  eccc  Cloanthum 

163   laeva. 


92  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

respicit  instantem  tergo  et  propiora  tenentem. 

ille  inter  navemque  Gyae  scopulosque  sonantes 

radit  iter  laevum  interior,  subitoque  priorem  170 

praeterit  et  metis  tenet  aequora  tuta  relictis. 

turn  vero  exarsit  iuveni  dolor  ossibus  ingens ; 

nee  lacrimis  caruere  genae ;  segnemque  Menoeten, 

oblitus  decorisque  sui  sociumque  salutis, 

in  mare  praecipitem  puppi  deturbat  ab  alta  : 

ipse  gubernaclo  rector  subit,  ipse  magister, 

hortaturque  viros,  clavumque  ad  litora  torquet. 

at  gravis,  ut  fundo  vix  tandem  redditus  imo  est 

iam  senior  madidaque  fluens  in  veste  Menoetes 

summa  petit  scopuli  siccaque  in  rupe  resedit.  180 

ilium  et  labentem  Teucri  et  risere  natantem  ; 

et  salsos  rident  revomentem  pectore  fluctus. 

hie  laeta  extremis  spes  est  accensa  duobus, 

Sergesto  Mnestheique,  Gyan  superare  morantem. 

Sergestus  capit  ante  locum  scopuloque  propinquat, 

nee  tota  tamen  ille  prior  praeeunte  carina  ; 

parte  prior  ;  partem  rostro  premit  aemula  Pristis. 

at  media  socios  incedens  nave  per  ipsos 

hortatur  Mnestheus  :   'nunc,  nunc  insurgite  remis, 

Hectorei  socii,  Troiae  quos  sorte  suprema  190 

delegi  comites ;  nunc  illas  promite  vires, 

nunc  animos,  quibus  in  Gaetulis  Syrtibus  usi 

Ionioque  mari  Maleaeque  sequacibus  undis. 

non  iam  prima  peto  Mnestheus,  neque  vincere  certo ; 

quamquam  o  ! — sed  superent,  quibus  hoc,  Neptune, 

dedisti ; 
extremos  pudeat  rediisse  :  hoc  vincite,  cives, 
et  prohibete  nefas.'     olli  certamine  summo 
procumbunt :  vastis  tremit  ictibus  aerea  puppis, 
subtrahiturque  solum  ;   turn  creber  anhelitus  artus 
aridaque  ora  quatit ;  sudor  fluit  undique  rivis.  200 

attulit  ipse  viris  optatum  casus  honorem. 
namque  furens  animi  dum  proram  ad  saxa  suburguet 
187   partim. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  V  93 

interior  spatioque  subit  Scrgestus  iniquo, 
infclix  saxis  in  procurrentibus  haesit. 
concussae  cautcs,  ct  acuto  in  murice  rcmi 
obnixi  crepuere,  inlisaquc  prora  pependit. 
consurgunt  nautac,  ct  magno  clamorc  morantur, 
ferratasquc  trudes  ct  acuta  cuspide  contos 
expediunt,  fractosque  legunt  in  gurgitc  rcmos. 
at  lactus  Mncsthcus  succcssuque  acrior  ipso  210 

agminc  rcmorum  ecleri  ventisque  vocatis 
prona  petit  maria,  ct  pclago  decurrit  apcrto. 
qualis  spelunca  subito  commota  columba, 
cui  domus  et  dukes  latebroso  in  pumice  nidi, 
fertur  in  arva  volans,  plausumque  exterrita  pinnis 
dat  tccto  ingentem,  mox  aere  lapsa  quieto 
radit  iter  liquidum,  celeres  neque  commovct  alas  : 
sic  Mncstheus,  sic  ipsa  fuga  sccat  ultima  Pristis 
aequora.  sic  illam  fert  impetus  ipse  volantem. 
et  primum  in  scopulo  luctantem  deserit  alto  220 

Sergestum  brevibusque  vadis,  frustraque  vocantem 
auxilia,  et  fractis  disccntem  currere  remis. 
inde  Gyan  ipsamquc  ingenti  mole  Chimaeram 
consequitur;  ccdit,  quoniam  spoliata  magistro  est. 
solus  iamque  ipso  superest  in  fine  Cloanthus, 
quern  petit,  et  summis  adnixus  viribus  urguet. 
turn  vero  ingeminat  clamor,  cunctiquc  sequentem 
instigant  studiis,  resonatque  fragoribus  aether. 
hi  proprium  decus  et  partum  indignantur  honorem 
ni  tcneant,  vitamque  volunt  pro  laude  pacisci ;        230 
hos  successus  alit :   possunt,  quia  posse  videntur. 
et  fors  aequatis  ccpissent  pracmia  rostris, 
ni  palmas  ponto  tendens  utrasque  Cloanthus 
fudissetque  preces,  divosque  in  vota  vocasset : 
4  di,  quibus  imperium  est  pelagi,  quorum  aequora  curro, 
vobis  laetus  ego  hoc  candentem  in  litore  taurum 
constituam  ante  aras,  voti  reus,  cxtaque  salsos 
proiciam  in  fluctus,  ct  vina  liquentia  fundam.' 
208  sudes.     238   porriciam. 


94  P.  VERGILI  MARON1S 

dixit,  eumque  imis  sub  fluctibus  audiit  omnis 
Nerei'dum  Phorcique  chorus,  Panopeaque  virgo  ;    240 
et  pater  ipse  manu  magna  Portunus  euntem 
inpulit :  ilia  Noto  citius  volucrique  sagitta 
ad  terram  fugit,  et  portu  se  condidit  alto, 
turn  satus  Anchisa,  cunctis  ex  more  vocatis, 
victorem  magna  praeconis  voce  Cloanthum 
declarat,  viridique  advelat  tempora  lauro ; 
muncraque  in  naves  ternos  optarc  iuvcncos 
vinaque  et  argenti  magnum  dat  ferre  talentum. 
ipsis  praecipuos  ductoribus  addit  honorcs : 
victori  chlamydem  auratam,  quam  plurima  circum    250 
purpura  Maeandro  duplici  Meliboca  cucurrit ; 
mtextusque  pucr  frondosa  regius  Jda 
veloces  iaculo  ccrvos  cursuquc  fatigat 
acer,  anhclanti  similis,  quern  praepcs  ab  Ida 
sublimem  pcdibus  rapuit  Iovis  armigcr  uncis. 
longaevi  palmas  ncquiquam  ad  sidera  tendunt 
custodcs,  saevitque  canum  latratus  in  auras, 
at  qui  dcinde  locum  tenuit  virtutc  secundum, 
levibus  huic  hamis  consertam  auroque  trilicem 
loricam,  quam  Demoleo  detraxcrat  ipse  260 

victor  apud  rapidum  Simoenta  sub  Ilio  alto, 
donat  habere  viro,  dccus  et  tutamcn  in  armis. 
vix  illam  famuli  Phegcus  Sagarisque  ferebant 
multipliccm,  conixi  umeris ;   indutus  at  olim 
Dcmoleos  cursu  palantcs  Troas  agebat. 
tertia  dona  facit  gcminos  ex  acre  lebetas, 
cymbiaque  argento  perfccta  atquc  aspera  signis. 
iamquc  adeo  donati  omncs  opibusque  superbi 
puniccis  ibant  evincti  tempora  taenis  : 
cum  saevo  e  scopulo  multa  vix  arte  revulsus,  270 

amissis  remis,  atque  ordinc  debilis  uno, 
inrisam  sine  honore  ratcm  Scrgcstus  agebat. 
qualis  saepc  viae  deprensus  in  aggcre  serpens, 
aerea  quern  obliquum  rota  transiit,  aut  gravis  ictu 
274   transit. 


AFNEIDOS  LIB.  V  95 

seminecem  Hquit  saxo  laccrumque  viator; 
nequiquam  longos  fugiens  dat  corpore  tortus, 
parte  ferox,  ardensque  oculis,  et  sibila  colla 
arduus  attollens  ;  pars  vulnere  clauda  retentat 
nexantem  nodis  seque  in  sua  membra  plicantem. 
tali  remigio  navis  se  tarda  movebat ;  280 

vela  facit  tamen,  et  velis  subit  ostia  plenis. 
Sergestum  Aeneas  promisso  munere  donat, 
servatam  ob  navem  laetus  sociosque  reductos. 
olli  serva  datur,  operum  haud  ignara  Minervae, 
Cressa  genus,  Pholoe,  geminique  sub  ubere  nati. 

hoc  pius  Aeneas  misso  certamine  tendit 
gramineum  in  campum,  quern  collibus  undique  curvis 
cingebant  silvae,  mediaque  in  valle  theatri 
circus  erat  ;  quo  se  multis  cum  milibus  heros 
consessu  medium  tulit  exstructoque  resedit.  290 

hie,  qui  forte  velint  rapido  contendere  cursu, 
invitat  pretiis  animos,  et  praemia  ponit. 
undique  conveniunt  Teucri  mixtique  Sicani, 
Nisus  et  Euryalus  primi, 
Euryalus  forma  insignis  viridique  iuventa, 
Nisus  amore  pio  pueri ;  quos  deinde  secutus 
regius  egregia  Priami  de  stirpe  Diores ; 
hunc  Salius  simul  et  Patron,  quorum  alter  Acarnan, 
alter  ab  Arcadio  Tegeaeae  sanguine  gentis ; 
turn  duo  Trinacrii  iuvenes,  Helymus  Panopesque,   300 
adsueti  silvis,  comites  senioris  Acestae  ; 
multi  praeterea,  quos  fama  obscura  recondit. 
Aeneas  quibus  in  mediis  sic  deinde  locutus : 
'  accipite  haec  animis,  laetasque  advertite  mentes. 
nemo  ex  hoc  numero  mihi  non  donatus  abibit. 
Gnosia  bina  dabo  levato  lucida  ferro 
spicula,  caelatamque  argento  ferre  bipennem  : 
omnibus  hie  erit  unus  honos.      tres  praemia  primi 
accipient,  flavaque  caput  nectentur  oliva  : 
primus  equum  phaleris  insignem  victor  habeto  ;      310 
279  nixantem.     285   ubera.     299  Arcadia  Tegeae  de. 


96  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

alter  Amazoniam  pharetram  plenamque  sagittis 
Threiciis,  lato  quam  circum  amplectitur  auro 
balteus,  et  tercti  subnectit  fibula  gemma; 
tertius  Argolica  hac  galea  contentus  abito.' 
haec  ubi  dicta,  locum  capiunt,  signoque  repente 
corripiunt  spatia  auditc,  limenque  relinquunt, 
effusi  nimbo  similes  ;  simul  ultima  signant. 
primus  abit  longeque  ante  omnia  corpora  Nisus 
emicat,  et  ventis  et  fulminis  ocior  alis. 
proximus  huic,  longo  sed  proximus  intervallo,  320 

insequitur  Salius  ;   spatio  post  deinde  relicto 
tertius  Euryalus  ; 

Euryalumque  Helymus  sequitur  ;  quo  deinde  sub  ipso 
ecce  volat,  calcemque  terit  iam  calce  Diores, 
incumbens  umcro  ;   spatia  et  si  plura  supersint, 
transeat  elapsus  prior  ambiguumve  relinquat. 
iamque  fere  spatio  extremo  fessique  sub  ipsam 
finem  adventabant,  levi  cum  sanguine  Nisus 
labitur  infelix,  caesis  ut  forte  iuvencis 
fusus  humum  viridesque  super  madefecerat  hcrbas. 
hie  iuvenis  iam  victor  ovans  vestigia  presso  331 

haud  tenuit  titubata  solo  ;   sed  pronus  in  ipso 
concidit  inmundoque  fimo  sacroque  cruore. 
non  tamen  Euryali,  non  ille  oblitus  amorum  : 
nam  sese  opposuit  Salio  per  lubrica  surgens  ; 
ille  autem  spissa  iacuit  revolutus  harena. 
emicat  Euryalus,  et  munere  victor  amici 
prima  tenet,  plausuque  volat  fremituque  secundo. 
post  Helymus  subit,  et  nunc  tertia  palma  Diores. 
hie  totum  caveae  consessum  ingentis  et  ora  340 

prima  patrum  magnis  Salius  clamoribus  inplet, 
ereptumque  dolo  reddi  sibi  poscit  honorem. 
tutatur  favor  Euryalum,  lacrimaeque  decorae, 
gratior  et  pulchro  veniens  in  corpore  virtus, 
adiuvat  et  magna  proclamat  voce  Diores, 
qui  subiit  palmae,  frustraque  ad  praemia  venit 
326   ambiguumque  codd. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  V  97 

ultima,  si  primi  Salio  reddantur  honores. 

turn  pater  Aeneas,  'vestra,'  inquit,  *  munera  vobis 

certa  manent,  pueri,  et  palmam  movet  ordine  nemo  : 

me  liceat  casus  miserari  insontis  amici.'  350 

sic  fatus,  tergum  Gaetuli  inmane  leonis 

dat  Salio,  villis  onerosum  atque  unguibus  aureis. 

hie  Nisus,  'si  tanta,'  inquit,  'sunt  praemia  victis, 

et  te  lapsorum  miseret,  quae  munera  Niso 

digna  dabis,  primam  merui  qui  laude  coronam, 

ni  me,  quae  Salium,  fortuna  inimica  tulisset  ? ' 

et  simul  his  dictis  faciem  ostentabat,  et  udo 

turpia  membra  fimo.      risit  pater  optimus  olli, 

et  clipeum  efFerri  iussit,  Didymaonis  artes, 

Neptuni  sacro  Danais  de  poste  refixum.  360 

hoc  iuvenem  egregium  praestanti  munere  donat. 

post,  ubi  confecti  cursus,  et  dona  peregit : 
1  nunc,  si  cui  virtus  animusque  in  pectore  praesens 
adsit,  et  evinctis  attollat  bracchia  palmis.' 
sic  ait,  et  geminum  pugnae  proponit  honorem, 
victori  velatum  auro  vittisque  iuvencum, 
ensem  atque  insignem  galeam,  solacia  victo. 
nee  mora ;  continuo  vastis  cum  viribus  effert 
ora  Dares,  magnoque  virum  se  murmure  tollit ; 
solus  qui  Paridem  solitus  contendere  contra,  370 

idemque  ad  tumulum,  quo  maximus  occubat  Hector, 
victorem  Buten,  inmani  corpore  qui  se 
Bebrycia  veniens  Amyci  de  gente  ferebat, 
perculit,  et  fulva  moribundum  extendit  harena. 
talis  prima  Dares  caput  ahum  in  proelia  tollit, 
ostenditque  umeros  latos,  alternaque  iactat 
bracchia  protendens,  et  verberat  ictibus  auras, 
quaeritur  huic  alius  :   nee  quisquam  ex  agmine  tanto 
audet  adire  virum  manibusque  inducere  caestus. 
ergo  alacris,  cunctosque  putans  excedere  palma,      380 
Aeneae  stetit  ante  pedes,  nee  plura  moratus 
turn  laeva  taurum  cornu  tenet,  atque  ita  fatur : 

350  misereri. 
VOL.  1  E 


98  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

'  nate  dea,  si  nemo  audet  se  credere  pugnae, 
quae  finis  standi?  quo  me  decet  usque  teneri? 
ducere  dona  iube.'      cuncti  simul  ore  fremebant 
Dardanidae,  reddique  viro  promissa  iubebant. 
hie  gravis  Entellum  dictis  castigat  Acestes, 
proximus  ut  viridante  toro  consederat  herbae  : 

1  Entelle,  heroum  quondam  fortissime  frustra, 
tantane  tarn  patiens  nullo  certamine  tolli  39a 

dona  sines?   ubi  nunc  nobis  deus  ille,  magister 
nequiquam  memoratus,  Eryx  ?   ubi  fama  per  omnem 
Trinacriam,  et  spolia  ilia  tuis  pendentia  teens?' 
ille  sub  haec  :   '  non  laudis  amor,  nee  gloria  cessit 
pulsa  metu  ;  sed  enim  gelidus  tardante  senecta 
sanguis  hebet,  frigentque  effetae  in  corpore  vires, 
si  mihi,  quae  quondam  fuerat,  quaque  inprobus  iste 
exsultat  fidens,  si  nunc  foret  ilia  iuventas, 
haud  equidem  pretio  inductus  pulchroque  iuvenco 
venissem,  nee  dona  moror.'      sic  deinde  locutus       400 
in  medium  geminos  inmani  pondere  caestus 
proiecit,  quibus  acer  Eryx  in  proelia  suetus 
ferre  manum  duroque  intendere  bracchia  tergo. 
obstipuere  animi  :   tantorum  ingentia  septem 
terga  bourn  plumbo  insuto  ferroque  rigebant. 
ante  omnes  stupet  ipse  Dares,  longeque  recusat; 
magnanimusque  Anchisiades  et  pondus  et  ipsa 
hue  illuc  vinclorum  inmensa  volumina  versat. 
turn  senior  tales  referebat  pectore  voces  : 

1  quid,  si  quis  caestus  ipsius  et  Herculis  arma  410 

vidisset,  tristemque  hoc  ipso  in  litore  pugnam  ? 
haec  germanus  Eryx  quondam  tuus  arma  gerebat : 
sanguine  cernis  adhuc  sparsoque  infecta  cerebro. 
his  magnum  Alciden  contra  stetit ;  his  ego  suetus, 
dum  melior  vires  sanguis  dabat,  aemula  necdum 
temporibus  geminis  canebat  sparsa  senectus. 
sed,  si  nostra  Dares  haec  Troi'us  arma  recusat, 
idque  pio  sedet  Aeneae,  probat  auctor  Acestes, 
aequemus  pugnas.      Erycis  tibi  terga  remitto  ; 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  V  99 

solve  metus ;  et  tu  Troianos  exue  caestus.'  420 

haec  fatus  duplicem  ex  umeris  reiecit  amictum, 
et  magnos  membrorum  artus,  magna  ossa  lacertosque 
exuit,  atque  ingens  media  consistit  harena. 
turn  satus  Anchisa  caestus  pater  extulit  aequos, 
et  paribus  palmas  amborum  innexuit  armis. 
constitit  in  digitos  extemplo  arrectus  uterque, 
bracchiaque  ad  superas  interritus  extulit  auras, 
abduxere  retro  longe  capita  ardua  ab  ictu, 
inmiscentque  manus  manibus,  pugnamque  lacessunt ; 
ille  pedum  melior  motu  fretusque  iuventa,  430 

hie  membris  et  mole  valens  :  sed  tarda  trementi 
genua  labant,  vastos  quatit  aeger  anhelitus  artus. 
multa  viri  nequiquam  inter  se  vulnera  iactant, 
multa  cavo  lateri  ingeminant,  et  pectore  vastos 
dant  sonitus ;  erratque  aures  et  tempora  circum 
crebra  manus,  duro  crepitant  sub  vulnere  malae. 
stat  gravis  Entellus  nisuque  inmotus  eodem, 
corpore  tela  modo  atque  oculis  vigilantibus  exit, 
ille,  velut  celsam  oppugnat  qui  molibus  urbem 
aut  montana  sedet  circum  castella  sub  armis,  44o 

nunc  hos,  nunc  illos  aditus,  omnemque  pererrat 
arte  locum,  et  variis  adsultibus  inritus  urguet. 
ostendit  dextram  insurgens  Entellus  et  alte 
extulit :  ille  ictum  venientem  a  vertice  velox 
praevidit,  celerique  elapsus  corpore  cessit. 
Entellus  vires  in  ventum  effudit,  et  ultro 
ipse  gravis  graviterque  ad  terram  pondere  vasto 
concidit,  ut  quondam  cava  concidit  aut  Erymantho 
aut  Ida  in  magna  radicibus  eruta  pinus. 
consurgunt  studiis  Teucri  et  Trinacria  pubes ;        450 
it  clamor  caelo,  primusque  accurrit  Acestes, 
aequaevumque  ab  humo  miserans  attollit  amicum, 
at  non  tardatus  casu  neque  territus  heros 
acrior  ad  pugnam  redit,  ac  vim  suscitat  ira ; 
turn  pudor  incendit  vires  et  conscia  virtus, 
449  radicitus. 


loo  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

praecipitemque  Daren  ardens  agit  aequore  toto, 
nunc  dextra  ingeminans  ictus,  nunc  ille  sinistra: 
nee  mora,  nee  requies  :  quam  multa  grandine  nimbi 
culminibus  crepitant,  sic  densis  ictibus  heros 
creber  utraque  manu  pulsat  versatque  Dareta.  460 

turn  pater  Aeneas  procedere  iongius  iras 
et  saevire  animis  Entellum  haud  passus  acerbis ; 
sed  finem  inposuit  pugnae,  fessumque  Dareta 
eripuit,  mulcens  dictis,  ac  talia  fatur  : 

4  infelix,  quae  tanta  animum  dementia  cepit? 
non  vires  alias  conversaque  numina  sentis  ? 
cede  deo.'     dixitque  et  proelia  voce  diremit. 
ast  ilium  fidi  aequales,  genua  aegra  trahentem, 
iactantemque  utroque  caput,  crassumque  cruorem 
ore  eiectantem  mixtosque  in  sanguine  dentes,  470 

ducunt  ad  naves ;  galeamque  ensemque  vocati 
accipiunt :  palmam  Entello  taurumque  relinquunt. 
hie  victor,  superans  animis  tauroque  superbus  : 

1  nate  dea,  vosque  haec,'  inquit,  'cognoscite  Teucri, 
et  mihi  quae  fuerint  iuvenali  in  corpore  vires, 
et  qua  servetis  revocatum  a  morte  Dareta.' 
dixit,  et  adversi  contra  stetit  ora  iuvenci, 
qui  donum  adstabat  pugnae  ;  durosque  reducta 
libravit  dextra  media  inter  cornua  caestus 
arduus,  effractoque  inlisit  in  ossa  cerebro.  480 

sternitur  exanimisque  tremens  procumbit  humi  bos. 
ille  super  tales  effundit  pectore  voces : 
hanc  tibi,  Eryx,  meliorem  animam  pro  morte  Daretis 
persolvo  :  hie  victor  caestus  artemque  repono.' 

protinus  Aeneas  celeri  certare  sagitta 
invitat,  qui  forte  velint,  et  praemia  dicit ; 
ingentique  manu  malum  de  nave  Seresti 
erigit,  et  volucrem  traiecto  in  fune  columbam, 
quo  tendant  ferrum,  malo  suspendit  ab  alto, 
convenere  viri,  deiectamque  aerea  sortem  490 

accepit  galea  ;  et  primus  clamore  secundo 
486   ponit.     491   primum. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  V  101 

Hyrtacidae  ante  omnes  exit  locus  Hippocoontis ; 
quern  modo  navali  Mnestheus  certamine  victor 
consequitur,  viridi  Mnestheus  evinctus  oliva ; 
tertius  Eurytion,  tuus,  o  clarissime,  frater, 
Pandare,  qui  quondam,  iussus  confundere  foedus, 
in  medios  telum  torsisti  primus  Achivos. 
extremus  galeaque  ima  subsedit  Acestes, 
ausus  et  ipse  manu  iuvenum  temptare  laborem. 
turn  validis  flexos  incurvant  viribus  arcus  500 

pro  se  quisque  viri,  et  depromunt  tela  pharetris. 
primaque  per  caelum  nervo  stridente  sagitta 
Hyrtacidae  iuvenis  volucres  diverberat  auras ; 
et  venit,  adversique  infigitur  arbore  mali. 
intremuit  malus,  timuitque  exterrita  pinnis 
ales,  et  ingenti  sonuerunt  omnia  plausu. 
post  acer  Mnestheus  adducto  constitit  arcu, 
alta  petens,  pariterque  oculos  telumque  tetendit : 
ast  ipsam  miserandus  avem  contingere  ferro 
non  valuit ;  nodos  et  vincula  linea  rupit,  510 

quis  innexa  pedem  malo  pendebat  ab  alto  : 
ilia  Notos  atque  atra  volans  in  nubila  fugit. 
turn  rapidus,  iamdudum  arcu  contenta  parato 
tela  tenens,  fratrem  Eurytion  in  vota  vocavit, 
iam  vacuo  laetam  caelo  speculatus,  et  alis 
plaudentem  nigra  figit  sub  nube  columbam. 
decidit  exanimis,  vitamque  reliquit  in  astris 
aetheriis,  fixamque  refert  delapsa  sagittam. 
amissa  solus  palma  superabat  Acestes : 
qui  tamen  aerias  telum  contendit  in  auras,  52a 

ostentans  artemque  pater  arcumque  sonantem. 
hie  oculis  subitum  obicitur  magnoque  futurum 
augurio  monstrum  :  docuit  post  exitus  ingens, 
seraque  terrifici  cecinerunt  omina  vates. 
namque  volans  liquidis  in  nubibus  arsit  harundo, 
signavitque  viam  flammis,  tenuesque  recessit 
consumpta  in  ventos  :  caelo  ceu  saepe  refixa 
520  contorsit.     522  subito. 


ioz  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

transcurrunt  crinemque  volantia  sidera  ducunt. 
attonitis  haesere  animis  superosque  prccati 
Trinacrii  Teucrique  viri :   nee  maximus  omen         530 
abnuit  Aeneas ;  sed  laetum  amplexus  Acesten 
muneribus  cumulat  magnis,  ac  talia  fatur  : 

*  sume,  pater;  nam  te  voluit  rex  magnus  Olympi 
talibus  auspiciis  exsortem  ducere  honorem. 
ipsius  Anchisae  longaevi  hoc  munus  habebis, 
cratera  inpressum  signis,  quern  Thracius  olim 
Anchisae  genitori  in  magno  munere  Cisseus 
ferre  sui  dederat  monimentum  et  pignus  amoris.' 
sic  fatus  cingit  viridanti  tempora  lauro, 
et  primum  ante  omnes  victorem  appellat  Acesten.  54c 
nee  bonus  Eurytion  praelato  invidit  honori, 
quamvis  solus  avem  caelo  deiecit  ab  alto, 
proximus  ingreditur  donis  qui  vincula  rupit ; 
extremus,  volucri  qui  fixit  harundine  malum, 
at  pater  Aeneas,  nondum  certamine  misso, 
custodem  ad  sese  comitemque  inpubis  Iuli 
Epytiden  vocat,  et  fidam  sic  fatur  ad  aurem  ; 

4  vade  age,  et  Ascanio,  si  iam  puerile  paratum 
agmen  habet  secum,  cursusque  instruxit  equorum, 
ducat  avo  turmas,  et  sese  ostendat  in  armis,  550 

die/  ait.      ipse  omnem  longo  decedere  circo 
infusum  populum,  et  campos  iubet  esse  patentes. 
incedunt  pueri,  pariterque  ante  ora  parentum 
frenatis  lucent  in  equis  ;  quos  omnis  euntes 
Trinacriae  mirata  fremit  Troiaeque  iuventus. 
omnibus  in  morem  tonsa  coma  pressa  corona; 
cornea  bina  ferunt  praefixa  hastilia  ferro, 
pars  leves  umero  pharetras ;  it  pectore  summo 
flexilis  obtorti  per  collum  circulus  auri. 
tres  equitum  numero  turmae,  ternique  vagantur      560 
ductores ;  pueri  bis  seni  quemque  secuti 
agmine  partito  fulgent  paribusque  magistris. 
una  acies  iuvenum,  ducit  quam  parvus  ovantem 
534  honores. 


AENETDOS  LIB.  V  103 

nomen  avi  referens  Priamus,  tua  clara,  Polite, 
progenies,  auctura  Italos ;  quem  Thracius  albis 
portat  equus  bicolor  maculis,  vestigia  primi 
alba  pedis  frontemque  ostentans  arduus  albam. 
alter  Atys,  genus  unde  Atii  duxere  Latini, 
parvus  Atys,  pueroque  puer  dilectus  Iulo. 
extremus  formaque  ante  omnes  pulcher  lulus  57Q 

Sidonio  est  invectus  equo,  quem  Candida  Dido 
esse  sui  dederat  monimentum  et  pignus  amoris : 
cetera  Trinacriis  pubes  senioris  Acestae 
fertur  equis. 

excipiunt  plausu  pavidos,  gaudentque  tuentes 
Dardanidae,  veterumque  adgnoscunt  ora  parentum. 
postquam  omnem  laeti  consessum  oculosque  suorum 
lustravere  in  equis,  signum  clamore  paratis 
Epytides  longe  dedit  insonuitque  flagello. 
olli  discurrere  pares,  atque  agmina  terni  580 

diductis  solvere  choris,  rursusque  vocati 
convertere  vias  infestaque  tela  tulere. 
inde  alios  ineunt  cursus  aliosque  recursus 
adversi  spatiis,  alternosque  orbibus  orbes 
inpediunt,  pugnaeque  cient  simulacra  sub  armis  : 
et  nunc  terga  fuga  nudant,  nunc  spicula  vertunt 
infensi,  facta  pariter  nunc  pace  feruntur. 
ut  quondam  Creta  fertur  Labyrinthus  in  alta 
parietibus  textum  caecis  iter,  ancipitemque 
mille  viis  habuisse  dolum,  qua  signa  sequendi  590 

falleret  indeprensus  et  inremeabilis  error  : 
haud  alio  Teucrum  nati  vestigia  cursu 
inpediunt,  texuntque  fugas  et  proelia  ludo ; 
delphinum  similes,  qui  per  maria  umida  nando 
Carpathium  Libycumque  secant  luduntque  per  undas. 
hunc  morem  cursus  atque  haec  certamina  primus 
Ascanius,  Longam  muris  cum  cingeret  Albam, 
rettulit,  et  priscos  docuit  celebrare  Latinos, 
quo  puer  ipse  modo,  secum  quo  Troia  pubes ; 
573  Trinacriae.     Trinacrii.     581   deductis. 


104  P.    VERGILI    MARONIS 

Albani  docuere  suos  ;  hinc  maxima  porro  600 

accepit  Roma,  et  patrium  servavit  honorem  ; 
Troiaque  nunc  pueri,  Troianum  dicitur  agmen. 
hac  celebrata  tenus  sancto  certamina  patri. 

hie  primum  fortuna  fidem  mutata  novavit. 
dum  variis  tumulo  referunt  sollemnia  ludis, 
Irim  de  caelo  misit  Saturnia  Iuno 
Iliacam  ad  classem,  ventosque  adspirat  eunti, 
multa  movens,  necdum  antiquum  saturata  dolorem. 
ilia,  viam  celerans  per  mille  coloribus  arcum, 
nulli  visa  cito  decurrit  tramite  virgo  :  610 

conspicit  ingentem  concursum,  et  litora  lustrat, 
desertosque  videt  portus  classemque  relictam. 
at  procul  in  sola  secretae  Troades  acta 
amissum  Anchisen  flebant,  cunctaeque  profundum 
pontum  aspectabant  flentes  :   '  heu,  tot  vada  fessis, 
et  tantum  superesse  maris  ! '  vox  omnibus  una. 
urbem  orant ;  taedet  pelagi  perferre  laborem. 
ergo  inter  medias  sese  haud  ignara  noceadi 
conicit,  et  faciemque  deae  vestemque  rcponit : 
fit  Beroc,  Tmarii  coniunx  longaeva  Dorycli,  620 

cui  genus  et  quondam  nomen  natique  fuissent ; 
ac  sic  Dardanidum  mediam  se  matribus  infert : 
'o  miserae,  quas  non  manus,'  inquit,  'Achaica  bello 
traxerit  ad  letum  patriae  sub  moenibus !  o  gens 
infelix  !   cui  te  exitio  fortuna  reservat? 
septima  post  Troiae  excidium  iam  vertitur  aestas, 
cum  freta,  cum  terras  omnes,  tot  inhospita  saxa 
sideraque  emensae  ferimur,  dum  per  mare  magnum 
Italiam  sequimur  fugientem,  et  volvimur  undis. 
hie  Erycis  fines  fraterni,  atque  hospes  Acestes  :        630 
quis  prohibet  muros  iacere,  et  dare  civibus  urbem  ? 
o  patria,  et  rapti  nequiquam  ex  hoste  Penates, 
nullane  iam  Troiae  dicentur  moenia?  nusquam 
Hectoreos  amnes,  Xanthum  et  Simoenta,  videbo? 
quin  agite  et  mecum  infaustas  exurite  puppes. 
nam  mihi  Cassandrae  per  somnum  vatis  ima^o 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  V  105 

ardentes  dare  visa  faces  :   "  hie  quaerite  Troiam ; 
hie  domus  est,"  inquit,  "  vobis."     iam  tempus  agi  res  ; 
nee  tantis  mora  prodigiis.     en  quattuor  arae 
Neptuno  :  deus  ipse  faces  animumque  ministrat.'   640 
haec  memorans  prima  infensum  vi  corripit  igaem, 
sublataque  procul  dextra  conixa  coruscat, 
et  iacit.     arrectae  mentes  stupefactaque  corda 
Iliadum.     hie  una  e  multis  quae  maxima  natu, 
Pyrgo,  tot  Priami  natorum  regia  nutrix  : 
1  non  Beroe  vobis,  non  haec  Rhoetei'a,  matres, 
est  Dorycli  coniunx  :  divini  signa  decoris, 
ardentesque  notate  oculos ;  qui  spiritus  illi, 
qui  vultus,  vocisque  sonus,  vel  gressus  eunti. 
ipsa  egomet  dudum  Beroen  digressa  reliqui  650 

aegram,  indignantem,  tali  quod  sola  careret 
munere,  nee  meritos  Anchisae  inferret  honores.* 
haec  effata. 

at  matres  primo  ancipites  oculisque  malignis 
ambiguae  spectare  rates  miserum  inter  amorem 
praesentis  terrae  fatisque  vocantia  regna, 
cum  dea  se  paribus  per  caelum  sustulit  alis 
ingentemque  fuga  secuit  sub  nubibus  arcum  : 
turn  vero  attonitae  monstris  actaeque  furore 
conclamant,  rapiuntque  focis  penetralibus  ignem  ;   660 
pars  spoliant  aras,  frondem  ac  virgulta  facesque 
coniciunt.     furit  inmissis  Vulcanus  habenis 
transtra  per  et  remos  et  pictas  abiete  puppes. 
nuntius  Anchisae  ad  tumulum  cuneosque  theatri 
incensas  perfert  naves  Eumelus,  et  ipsi 
respiciunt  atram  in  nimbo  volitare  favillam. 
primus  et  j\scanius,  cursus  ut  laetus  equestres 
ducebat,  sic  acer  equo  turbata  petivit 
castra,  nee  exanimes  possunt  retinere  magistri. 
1  quis  furor  iste  novus?  quo  nunc,  quo  tenditis/  inquit, 
'  heu  miserae  cives?  non  hostem  inimicaque  castra  67L 
Argivom,  vestras  spes  uritis.     en,  ego  vester 
Ascanius  ! '  galeam  ante  pedes  proiecit  inanem, 

VOL.  I  E  2 


106  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

qua  ludo  indutus  belli  simulacra  ciebat. 

adcelerat  simul  Aeneas,  simul  agmina  Teucrum. 

ast  illae  diversa  metu  per  litora  passim 

diffugiunt,  silvasque  et  sicubi  concava  furtim 

saxa  petunt :  piget  incepti  lucisque,  suosque 

mutatae  adgnoscunt,  excussaque  pectore  Iuno  est. 

sed  non  idcirco  flammae  atque  incendia  vires  680 

indomitas  posuere  :   udo  sub  robore  vivit 

stuppa  vomens  tardum  fumum,  lentusque  carinas 

est  vapor,  et  toto  descendit  corpore  pestis ; 

nee  vires  heroum  infusaque  flumina  prosunt. 

turn  pius  Aeneas  umeris  abscindere  vestem, 

auxilioque  vocare  deos,  et  tendere  palmas  : 

*  Iuppiter  omnipotens,  si  nondum  exosus  ad  unum 
Troianos,  si  quid  pietas  antiqua  labores 
respicit  humanos,  da  flammam  evadere  classi 
nunc,  Pater,  et  tenues  Teucrum  res  eripe  leto.       690 
vcl  tu,  quod  superest,  infesto  fulmine  morti, 
si  mereor,  demitte,  tuaque  hie  obrue  dextra.' 
vix  haec  ediderat,  cum  effusis  imbribus  atra 
tempestas  sine  more  fuiit,  tonitruque  tremescunt 
ardua  terrarum  et  campi  ;  ruit  aethere  toto 
turbidus  imber  aqua  densisque  nigerrimus  Austris ; 
inplenturque  super  puppes ;  semusta  madescunt 
robora  ;  restinctus  donee  vapor  omnis,  et  omnes, 
quattuor  amissis,  servatae  a  peste  carinae. 

at  pater  Aeneas,  casu  concussus  acerbo,  700 

nunc  hue  ingentes  nunc  illuc  pectore  curas 
mutabat  versans,  Siculisne  resideret  arvis, 
oblitus  fatorum,  Italasne  capesseret  oras. 
turn  senior  Nautes,  unum  Tritonia  Pallas 
quern  docuit,  multaque  insignem  reddidit  arte, — 
hac  responsa  dabat,  vel  quae  portenderet  ira 
magna  deum,  vel  quae  fatorum  posceret  ordo — 
isque  his  Aenean  solatus  vocibus  infit : 

4  nate  dea,  quo  fata  trahunt  retrahuntque,  sequamur : 
680  flammam.     flamma.     706  haec  codd. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  V  107 

quidquid  erit,  superanda  omnis  fortuna  ferendo  est. 
est  tibi  Dardanius  divinae  stirpis  Acestes :  711 

hunc  cape  consiliis  socium  et  coniunge  volentem  ; 
huic  trade,  araissis  superant  qui  navibus,  et  quos 
pertaesum  magni  incepti  rerumque  tuarum  est; 
longaevosque  series  ac  fessas  aequore  matres, 
et  quidquid  tecum  invalidum  metuensque  pericli  est, 
delige,  et  his  habeant  terris  sine  moenia  fessi : 
urbem  appellabunt  permisso  nomine  Acestam.' 

talibus  incensus  dictis  senioris  amici 
turn  vero  in  curas  animo  diducitur  omnes.  720 

et  nox  atra  polum  bigis  subvecta  tenebat : 
visa  dehinc  caelo  facies  delapsa  parentis 
Anchisae  subito  tales  effundere  voces  : 

*nate,  mihi  vita  quondam,  dum  vita  manebat, 
care  magis.  nate,  Iliacis  exercite  fatis, 
imperio  Iovis  hue  venio,  qui  classibus  ignem 
depulit,  et  caelo  tandem  miseratus  ab  alto  est. 
consiliis  pare,  quae  nunc  pulcherrima  Nautes 
dat  senior  :  lectos  iuvenes,  fortissima  corda, 
defer  in  Italiam  :  gens  dura  atque  aspera  cultu        730 
debellanda  tibi  Latio  est.     Ditis  tamen  ante 
infernas  accede  domos,  et  Averna  per  alta 
congressus  pete,  nate,  meos.     non  me  inpia  namque 
Tartara  habent,  tristes  umbrae,  sed  amoena  piorum 
concilia  Elysiumque  colo.     hue  casta  Sibylla 
nigrarum  multo  pecudum  te  sanguine  ducet. 
turn  genus  omne  tuum,  et,  quae  dentur  moenia,  disces. 
iamque  vale  :  torquet  medios  nox  umida  cursus, 
et  me  saevus  equis  Oriens  adflavit  anhelis.' 
dixerat :  et  tenues  fugit  ceu  fumus  in  auras.  740 

Aeneas,  'quo  deinde  ruis  ?  quo  proripis  ?'  inquit, 

'quern  fugis?  aut  quis  te  nostris  complexibus  arcet?' 
haec  memorans  cinerem  et  sopitos  suscitat  ignes ; 
Pergameumque  Larem  et  canae  penetralia  Vestae 
farre  pio  et  plena  supplex  veneratur  acerra. 
?20  animum.     734  tristesve. 


108  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

extemplo  socios  primumque  arcessit  Acesten, 
et  Iovis  imperium  et  cari  praecepta  parentis 
edocet,  et  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  constet. 
haud  mora  consiliis,  nee  iussa  recusat  Acestes. 
transcribunt  urbi  matres,  populumque  volentem      750 
deponunt,  animos  nil  magnae  laudis  egentes. 
ipsi  transtra  novant,  flammisque  ambesa  reponunt 
robora  navigiis,  aptant  remosque  rudentesque, 
exigui  numero,  sed  bello  vivida  virtus, 
interea  Aeneas  urbem  designat  aratro, 
sortiturque  domos ;  hoc  Ilium,  et  haec  loca  Troiam 
esse  iubet.     gaudet  regno  Troianus  Acestes, 
indicitque  forum,  et  patribus  dat  iura  vocatis. 
turn  vicina  astris  Erycino  in  vertice  sedes 
fundatur  Veneri  Idaliae,  tumuloque  sacerdos  760 

ac  lucus  late  sacer  additur  Anchiseo. 
iamque  dies  epulata  novem  gens  omnis,  et  aris 
factus  honos  ;  placidi  straverunt  aequora  venti, 
creber  et  adspirans  rursus  vocat  Auster  in  altum. 
exoritur  procurva  ingens  per  litora  fletus ; 
complexi  inter  se  noctemque  diemque  morantur. 
ipsae  iam  matres,  ipsi,  quibus  aspera  quondam 
visa  maris  facies  et  non  tolerabile  numen, 
ire  volunt,  omnemque  fugae  perferre  laborem. 
quos  bonus  Aeneas  dictis  solatur  amicis,  770 

et  consanguineo  lacrimans  commendat  Acestae. 
tres  Eryci  vitulos  et  Tempestatibus  agnam 
caedere  deinde  iubet,  solvique  ex  ordine  funem. 
ipse,  caput  tonsae  foliis  evinctus  olivae, 
stans  procul  in  prora  pateram  tenet,  extaque  salsos 
proicit  in  fluctus,  ac  vina  liquentia  fundit. 
prosequitur  surgens  a  puppi  ventus  euntes. 
certatim  socii  feriunt  mare,  et  aequora  verrunt. 

at  Venus  interea  Neptunum  exercita  curis 
adloquitur,  talesque  effundit  pectore  questus :  780 

1  Iunonis  gravis  ira  nee  exsaturabile  pectus 

768  nomen. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  V  109 

cogunt  me,  Neptune,  preces  descendere  in  omnes ; 
quam  nee  longa  dies,  pietas  nee  mitigat  ulla, 
nee  Iovis  imperio  fatisve  infracta  quiescit. 
non  media  de  gente  Phrygum  exedisse  nefandis 
urbem  odiis  satis  est,  nee  poenam  traxe  per  omnem  : 
reliquias  Troiae,  cineres  atque  ossa  peremptae 
insequitur.     causas  tanti  sciat  ilia  furoris. 
ipse  mihi  nuper  Libycis  tu  testis  in  undis, 
quam  molem  subito  excierit  :  maria  omnia  caelo     790 
miscuit,  Aeoliis  nequiquam  freta  procellis, 
in  regnis  hoc  ausa  tuis. 

per  scelus  ecce  etiam  Troianis  matribus  actis 
exussit  foede  puppes  ;  et  classe  subegit 
amissa  socios  ignotae  linquere  terrae. 
quod  superest,  oro,  liceat  dare  tuta  per  undas 
vela  tibi,  liceat  Laurentem  attingere  Thybrim, 
si  concessa  peto,  si  dant  ea  moenia  Parcae.' 
turn  Saturnius  haec  domitor  maris  edidit  alti  : 
4  fas  omne  est,  Cytherea,  meis  te  fidere  regnis,  800 

unde  genus  ducis.     merui  quoque  ;  saepe  furores 
compressi  et  rabiem  tantam  caelique  marisque. 
nee  minor  in  terris — Xanthum  Simoentaque  testor — 
Aeneae  mihi  cura  tui.     cum  Troi'a  Achilles 
exanimata  sequens  inpingeret  agmina  muris, 
milia  multa  daret  leto,  gemerentque  repleti 
amnes,  nee  reperire  viam  atque  evolvere  posset 
in  mare  se  Xanthus,  Pelidae  tunc  ego  forti 
congressum  Aenean  nee  dis  nee  viribus  aequis 
nube  cava  rapui,  cuperem  cum  vertere  ab  imo         810 
structa  meis  manibus  periurae  moenia  Troiae. 
nunc  quoque  mens  eadem  perstat  mihi  :  pelle  timores. 
tutus,  quos  optas,  portus  accedet  Averni. 
unus  erit  tantum,  amissum  quern  gurgite  quaeres  ; 
unum  pro  multis  dabitur  caput.' 
his  ubi  laeta  deae  permulsit  pectora  dictis, 
iungit  equos  auro  genitor,  spumantiaque  addit 
811   periturae. 


no  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

frena  feris,  manibusque  omnes  effundit  habenas  : 
caeruleo  per  summa  levis  volat  aequora  curru. 
subsidunt  undae,  tumidumque  sub  axe  tonanti         820 
sternitur  aequor  aquis  ;  fugiunt  vasto  aethere  nimbi. 
turn  variae  comitum  facies,  inmania  cete, 
et  senior  Glauci  chorus,  Inousque  Palaemon, 
Tritonesque  citi,  Phorcique  exercitus  omnis  : 
laeva  tenet  Thetis,  et  Melite,  Panopeaque  virgo, 
Nesaee,  Spioque,  Thaliaque  Cymodoceque. 

his  patris  Aeneae  suspensam  blanda  vicissim 
gaudia  pertemptant  mentem  ;  iubet  ocius  omnes 
attolli  malos,  intendi  bracchia  velis. 
una  omnes  fecere  pedem,  pariterque  sinistros,  830 

nunc  dextros  solvere  sinus  ;  una  ardua  torquent 
cornua  detorquentque  :   ferunt  sua  flamina  classem. 
princeps  ante  omnes  densum  Palinurus  agebat 
agmen  ;  ad  hunc  alii  cursum  contendere  iussi. 
iamque  fere  mediam  caeli  nox  umida  metam 
contigerat  ;   placida  laxabant  membra  quiete 
sub  remis  fusi  per  dura  sedilia  nautae  ; 
cum  levis  aetheriis  delapsus  Somnus  ab  astris 
aera  dimovit  tenebrosum  et  dispulit  umbras, 
te,  Palinure,  petens,  tibi  somnia  tristia  portans        840 
insonti  ;  puppique  deus  consedit  in  alta, 
Phorbanti  similis,  funditque  has  ore  loquellas  : 

1  Iaside  Palinure,  ferunt  ipsa  aequora  classem  ; 
aequatae  spirant  aurae  ;  datur  hora  quieti  : 
pone  caput,  fessosque  oculos  furare  labori. 
ipse  ego  paulisper  pro  te  tua  munera  inibo.' 
cui  vix  attollens  Palinurus  lumina  fatur  : 

'mene  salis  placidi  vultum  fluctusque  quietos 
ignorare  iubes  ?   mene  huic  confidere  monstro  ? 
Aenean  credam — quid  enim  ? — fallacibus  auris        850 
et  caeli  totiens  deceptus  fraude  sereni  ? y 
talia  dicta  dabat,  clavumque  adfixus  et  haerens 
nusquam  amittebat,  oculosque  sub  astra  tenebat. 
821   equis.     829  remis.     851   et  caelo,  totiens. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  V  in 

ecce  deus  ramum  Lethaeo  rore  madentem 
vique  soporatum  Stygia  super  utraque  quassat 
tempora,  cunctantique  natantia  lumina  solvit, 
vix  primes  inopina  quics  laxaverat  artus  : 
et  super  incumbens  cum  puppis  parte  revulsa 
cumque  gubernaclo  liquidas  proiecit  in  undas 
praecipitem,  ac  socios  nequiquam  saepe  vocantem  :  860 
ipse  volans  tenues  se  sustulit  ales  ad  auras, 
currit  iter  tutum  non  setius  aequore  classis, 
promissisque  patris  Neptuni  interrita  fertur. 
lamque  adeo  scopulos  Sirenum  advecta  subibat, 
difficiles  quondam,  multorumque  ossibus  albos ; 
turn  rauca  adsiduo  longe  sale  saxa  sonabant, 
cum  pater  amisso  fluitantem  errare  magistro 
sensit,  et  ipse  ratem  nocturnis  rexit  in  undis, 
multa  gemens,  casuque  animum  concussus  amici  : 
1  o  nimium  caelo  et  pelago  confise  sereno,  870 

nudus  in  ignota,  Palinure,  iacebis  harena  !  ? 


LIBER  SEXTUS 

Sic  fatur  lacrimans,  classique  inmittit  habenas, 

et  tandem  Euboi'cis  Cumarum  adlabitur  oris. 

obvertunt  pelago  proras  ;  turn  dente  tenaci 

ancora  fundabat  naves,  et  litora  curvae 

praetexunt  puppes.     iuvenum  manus  emicat  ardens 

litus  in  Hesperium  ;  quaerit  pars  semina  flammae 

abstrusa  in  venis  silicis  ;  pars  densa  ferarum 

tecta  rapit  silvas,  inventaque  flumina  monstrat. 

at  pius  Aeneas  arces,  quibus  altus  Apollo 

praesidet,  horrendaeque  procul  secreta  Sibyllae,        10 

antrum    inmane,    petit,   magnam    cui    mentem    ani- 

mumque 
Delius  inspirat  vates,  aperitque  futura. 
iam  subeunt  Triviae  lucos  atque  aurea  tecta. 

Daedalus,  ut  fama  est,  fugiens  Minoi'a  regna, 
praepetibus  pinnis  ausus  se  credere  caelo, 
insuetum  per  iter  gelidas  enavit  ad  Arctos, 
Chalcidicaque  levis  tandem  super  adstitit  arce. 
redditus  his  primum  terris  tibi,  Phoebe,  sacravit 
remigium  alarum,  posuitque  inmania  templa. 
in  foribus  letum  Androgeo  ;  turn  pendere  poenas     20 
Cecropidae  iussi — miserum  ! — septena  quotannis 
corpora  natorum  ;  stat  ductis  sortibus  urna. 
contra  elata  mari  respondet  Gnosia  tellus  : 
hie  crudelis  amor  tauri,  suppostaque  furto 
zo  Androgei. 


P.  VERGTLI  MARONIS  AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  113 

Pasiphae,  mixtumque  genus  prolesque  biformis 
Minotaurus  inest,  Veneris  monimenta  nefandae  ; 
hie  labor  ille  domus  et  inextricabilis  error  ; 
magnum  reginae  sed  enim  miseratus  amorem 
Daedalus  ipse  dolos  tecti  ambagesque  resolvit, 
caeca  regens  filo  vestigia,     tu  quoque  magnam         30 
partem  opere  in  tanto,  sineret  dolor,  Icare,  haberes. 
bis  conatus  erat  casus  effingere  in  auro  ; 
bis  patriae  cecidere  manus.     quin  protinus  omnia 
perlegerent  oculis,  ni  iam  praemissus  Achates 
adforet,  atque  una  Phoebi  Triviaeque  sacerdos, 
Deiphobe  Glauci,  fatur  quae  talia  regi  : 
non  hoc  ista  sibi  tempus  spectacula  poscit  ; 
nunc  grege  de  intacto  septem  mactare  iuvencos 
praestiterit,  totidem  lectas  de  more  bidentes.' 
talibus  adfata  Aenean — nee  sacra  morantur  40 

iussa  viri — Teucros  vocat  alta  in  templa  sacerdos. 
excisum  Euboicae  latus  ingens  rupis  in  antrum, 
quo  lati  ducunt  aditus  centum,  ostia  centum  ; 
unde  ruunt  totidem  voces,  responsa  Sibyllae. 
ventum  erat  ad  limen,  cum  virgo,  'poscere  fata 
tempus,'  ait  ;  *  deus,  ecce,  deus  ! '  cui  talia  fanti 
ante  fores  subito  non  vultus,  non  color  unus, 
non  comptae  mansere  comae  ;  sed  pectus  anhelum, 
et  rabie  fera  corda  tument  ;  maiorque  videri 
nee  mortale  sonans,  adflata  est  numine  quando         50 
iam  propiore  dei.      *  cessas  in  vota  precesque, 
Tros,'  ait,  '  Aenea,  cessas  ?  neque  enim  ante  dehiscent 
attonitae  magna  ora  domus.'     et  talia  fata 
conticuit.     gelidus  Teucris  per  dura  cucurrit 
ossa  tremor,  funditque  preces  rex  pectore  ab  imo  : 
*  Phoebe,  graves  Troiae  semper  miserate  labores, 
Dardana  qui  Paridis  derexti  tela  manusque 
corpus  in  Aeacidae,  magnas  obeuntia  terras 
tot  maria  intravi  duce  te  penitusque  repostas 
Massylum  gentes,  praetentaque  Syrtibus  arva,  60 

37  poscunt.     57  direxti  codd. 


H4  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

iam  tandem  Italiae  fugientes  prendimus  oras  ; 

hac  Troiana  tenus  fuerit  fortuna  secuta. 

vos  quoque  Pergameae  iam  fas  est  parcere  genti, 

dique  deaeque  omnes,  quibus  obstitit  Ilium  et  ingens 

gloria  Dardaniae.      tuque,  o  sanctissima  vates, 

praescia  venturi,  da — non  indebita  posco 

regna  meis  fatis — Latio  considere  Teucros, 

errantesque  deos  agitataque  numina  Troiae. 

turn  Phoebo  et  Triviae  solido  de  marmore  templum 

instituam,  festosque  dies  de  nomine  Phoebi.  70 

te  quoque  magna  manent  regnis  penetralia  nostris ; 

hie  ego  namque  tuas  sortes  arcanaque  fata, 

dicta  meae  genti,  ponam  lectosque  sacrabo, 

alma,  viros.      foliis  tantum  ne  carmina  manda, 

ne  turbata  volent  rapidis  ludibria  ventis : 

ipsa  canas  oro/     iinem  dedit  ore  loquendi. 

at,  Phoebi  nondum  patiens,  inmanis  in  antro 
bacchatur  vates,  magnum  si  pectore  possit 
excussisse  deum  :   tanto  magis  ille  fatigat 
os  rabidum,  fera  corda  domans,  fingitque  premendo. 
ostia  iamque  domus  patuere  ingentia  centum  81 

sponte  sua  vatisquc  ferunt  responsa  per  auras : 
4o  tandem  magnis  pelagi  defuncte  periclis — 
sed  terrae  graviora  manent :  in  regna  Lavini 
Dardanidae  venient,  mitte  hanc  de  pectore  curam, 
sed  non  et  venisse  volent.     bella,  horrida  bella, 
et  Thybrim  multo  spumantem  sanguine  cerno. 
non  Simois  tibi  nee  Xanthus  nee  Dorica  castra 
defuerint ;  alius  Latio  iam  partus  Achilles, 
natus  et  ipse  dea  ;  nee  Teucris  addita  luno  90 

usquam  aberit  ;  cum  tu  supplex  in  rebus  egenis 
quas  gentes  Italum  aut  quas  non  oravcris  urbes  ! 
causa  mali  tanti  coniunx  itcrum  hospita  Teucris, 
externique  iterum  thalami. 
tu  ne  cede  malis,  sed  contra  audentior  ito, 
qua  tua  te  fortuna  sinet.     via  prima  salutis, 
84  terra.     96  qua  Seneca,     quam  codd- 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  115 

quod  minime  reris,  Graia  pandetur  ab  urbe.' 

talibus  ex  adyto  dictis  Cumaea  Sibylla 
horrendas  canit  ambages  antroque  remugit, 
obscuris  vera  involvens  ;  ea  frena  furenti  100 

concutit  et  stimulos  sub  pectore  vertit  Apollo, 
ut  primum  cessit  furor,  et  rabida  ora  quierunt, 
incipit  Aeneas  heros  :  'non  ulla  laborum, 
o  virgo,  nova  mi  facies  inopinave  surgit ; 
omnia  praecepi  atque  animo  mecum  ante  peregi. 
unum  oro  :  quando  hie  inferni  ianua  regis 
dicitur  et  tenebrosa  palus  Acheronte  refuso, 
ire  ad  conspectum  cari  genitoris  et  ora 
contingat;  doceas  iter,  et  sacra  ostia  pandas, 
ilium  ego  per  flammas  et  mille  sequentia  tela  no 

eripui  his  umeris,  medioque  ex  hoste  recepi ; 
ille,  meum  comitatus  iter,  maria  omnia  mecum 
atque  omnes  pelagique  minas  caelique  ferebat, 
invalidus,  vires  ultra  sortemque  senectae. 
quin,  ut  te  supplex  peterem,  tua  limina  adirem, 
idem  orans  mandata  dabat.     natique  patrisque, 
alma,  precor,  miserere,  potes  namque  omnia,  nee  te 
nequiquam  lucis  Hecate  praefecit  Avernis. 
si  potuit  Manes  arcessere  coniugis  Orpheus, 
Threi'cia  fretus  cithara  fidibusque  canoris  ;  120 

si  fratrem  Pollux  alterna  morte  redemit, 
itque  reditque  viam  totiens — quid  Thesea  magnum, 
quid    memorem   Alciden  ?  —  et    mi    genus    ab    love 
summo.' 
talibus  orabat  dictis  arasque  tenebat ; 
cum  sic  orsa  loqui  vates  :  'sate  sanguine  divom, 
Tros  Anchisiade,  facilis  descensus  Averno ; 
noctes  atque  dies  patet  atri  ianua  Ditis  ; 
sed  revocare  gradum  superasque  evadere  ad  auras, 
hoc  opus,  hie  labor  est.     pauci,  quos  aequus  amavit 
Iuppiter,  aut  ardens  evexit  ad  aethera  virtus,  130 

dis  geniti  potuere.     tenent  media  omnia  silvae, 

109  contingam.      115  et  tua.      126  Averni. 


u6  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

Cocytusque  sinu  labens  circumvenit  atro. 

quod  si  tantus  amor  menti,  si  tanta  cupido 

bis  Stygios  innare  lacus,  bis  nigra  videre 

Tartara,  et  insano  iuvat  indulgere  labori, 

accipe,  quae  peragenda  prius.      latet  arbore  opaca 

aureus  et  foliis  et  lento  vimine  ramus, 

Iunoni  infernae  dictus  sacer ;  hunc  tegit  omnis 

lucus,  et  obscuris  claudunt  convallibus  umbrae. 

sed  non  ante  datur  telluris  operta  subire,  140 

auricomos  quam  qui  decerpserit  arbore  fetus. 

hoc  sibi  pulchra  suum  ferri  Proserpina  munus 

instituit :  primo  avulso  non  deficit  alter 

aureus,  et  simili  frondescit  virga  metallo. 

ergo  alte  vestiga  oculis  et  rite  repertum 

carpe  manu  ;  namque  ipse  volens  facilisque  sequetur, 

si  te  fata  vocant :   aliter  non  viribus  ullis 

vincere  nee  duro  poteris  convellere  ferro. 

praeterea  iacet  exanimum  tibi  corpus  amici — 

heu  nescis  ! — totamque  incestat  funere  classem,       150 

dum  consulta  petis  nostroque  in  limine  pendes. 

sedibus  hunc  refer  ante  suis  et  conde  sepulchro. 

due  nigras  pecudes ;  ea  prima  piacula  sunto. 

sic  demum  lucos  Stygis  et  regna  invia  vivis 

aspicies.'     dixit,  pressoque  obmutuit  ore. 

Aeneas  maesto  defixus  lumina  vultu 
ingreditur,  linquens  antrum,  caecosque  volutat 
eventus  animo  secum  :   cui  fidus  Achates 
it  comes  et  paribus  curis  vestigia  figit. 
multa  inter  sese  vario  sermone  serebant,  160 

quern  socium  exanimum  vates,  quod  corpus  humandum 
diceret ;  atque  illi  Misenum  in  litore  sicco, 
ut  venere,  vident  indigna  morte  peremptum, 
Misenum  Aeoliden,  quo  non  praestantior  alter 
aere  ciere  viros  Martemque  accendere  cantu. 
Kectoris  hie  magni  fuerat  comes,  Hectora  circum 
et  lituo  pugnas  insignis  obibat  et  hasta. 
133   cupido  est.      141  quis. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  117 

postquam  ilium  vita  victor  spoliavit  Achilles, 
Dardanio  Aeneae  sese  fortissimus  heros 
addiderat  socium,  non  inferiora  secutus.  170 

sed  turn  forte  cava  dum  personat  aequora  concha, 
demens,  et  cantu  vocat  in  certamina  divos, 
aemulus  exceptum  Triton,  si  credere  dignum  est, 
inter  saxa  virum  spumosa  inmerserat  unda. 
ergo  omnes  magno  circum  clamore  fremebant, 
praecipue  pius  Aeneas,     turn  iussa  Sibyllae, 
haud  mora,  festinant  flentes  aramque  sepulchri 
congerere  arboribus  caeloque  educere  certant. 
itur  in  antiquam  silvam,  stabula  alta  ferarum  ; 
procumbunt  piceae  ;  sonat  icta  securibus  ilex  ;  180 

fraxineaeque  trabes  cuneis  et  fissile  robur 
scinditur ;  advolvunt  ingentes  montibus  ornos. 
nee  non  Aeneas  opera  inter  talia  primus 
hortatur  socios  paribusque  accingitur  armis. 
atque  haec  ipse  suo  tristi  cum  corde  volutat, 
aspectans  silvam  inmensam,  et  sic  forte  precatur : 

*  si  nunc  se  nobis  ille  aureus  arbore  ramus 
ostendat  nemore  in  tanto  !   quando  omnia  vere 
heu  nimium  de  te  vates,  Misene,  locuta  est.' 
vix  ea  fatus  erat,  geminae  cum  forte  columbae  190 

ipsa  sub  ora  viri  caelo  venere  volantes 
et  viridi  sedere  solo,     turn  maximus  heros 
maternas  adgnoscit  aves,  laetusque  precatur  : 

'  este  duces,  o,  si  qua  via  est,  cursumque  per  auras 
derigite  in  lucos,  ubi  pinguem  dives  opacat 
ramus  humum.     tuque  o  dubiis  ne  defice  rebus, 
diva  parens.'     sic  efFatus  vestigia  pressit 
observans,  quae  signa  ferant,  quo  tendere  pergant. 
pascentes  illae  tantum  prodire  volando, 
quantum  acie  possent  oculi  servare  sequentum.         200 
inde  ubi  venere  ad  fauces  grave  olentis  Averni, 
tollunt  se  celeres  liquidumque  per  aera  lapsae 
sedibus  optatis  gemina  super  arbore  sidunt, 
177  sepulchre      186  voce.       203  geminae. 


nS  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

discolor  unde  auri  per  ramos  aura  refulsit. 

quale  solet  silvis  brumali  frigore  viscum 

fronde  virere  nova,  quod  non  sua  seminat  arbos, 

et  croceo  fetu  teretes  circumdare  truncos : 

talis  erat  species  auri  frondentis  opaca 

ilice,  sic  leni  crepitabat  bractea  vento. 

corripit  Aeneas  extemplo  avidusque  refringit  210 

cunctantem,  et  vatis  portat  sub  tecta  Sibyllae. 

nee  minus  interea  Misenum  in  litore  Teucri 
flebant,  et  cineri  ingrato  suprema  ferebant. 
principio  pinguem  taedis  et  robore  secto 
ingentem  struxere  pyram,  cui  frondibus  atris 
intexunt  latera,  et  ferales  ante  cupressos 
constituunt,  decorantque  super  fulgentibus  armis. 
pars  calidos  latices  et  aena  undantia  flammis 
expediunt,  corpusque  lavant  frigentis  et  unguunt. 
fit  gemitus.      turn  membra  toro  defleta  reponunt,     220 
purpureasque  super  vestes,  velamina  nota, 
coniciunt.     pars  ingenti  subiere  feretro, 
triste  ministerium,  et  subiectam  more  parentum 
aversi  tenuere  facem.     congesta  cremantur 
turea  dona,  dapes,  fuso  crateres  olivo. 
postquam  collapsi  cineres  et  flamma  quievit, 
reliquias  vino  et  bibulam  lavere  favillam, 
ossaque  lecta  cado  texit  Corynaeus  acno. 
idem  ter  socios  pura  circumtulit  unda, 
spargens  rore  levi  et  ramo  felicis  olivae,  230 

lustravitque  viros,  dixitque  novissima  verba, 
at  pius  Aeneas  ingenti  mole  sepulchrum 
inponit,  suaque  arma  viro  remumque  tubamque, 
monte  sub  aerio,  qui  nunc  Misenus  ab  illo 
dicitur,  aeternumque  tenet  per  saecula  nomen. 

his  actis  propere  exsequitur  praecepta  Sibyllae. 
spelunca  alta  fuit  vastoque  inmanis  hiatu, 
scrupea,  tuta  lacu  nigro  nemorumque  tenebris ; 
quam  super  haud  ullae  poterant  inpune  volantes 
231  domos. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  119 

tendere  iter  pinnis :   talis  sese  halitus  atris  240 

faucibus  efFundens  supera  ad  convexa  ferebat : 

[unde  locum  Grai  dixerunt  nomine  Aornon.] 

quattuor  hie  primum  nigrantes  terga  iuvencos 

constituit,  frontique  invergit  vina  sacerdos ; 

et  summas  carpens  media  inter  cornua  saetas 

ignibus  inponit  sacris,  libamina  prima, 

voce  vocans  Hecaten,  caeloque  Ereboque  potentem. 

supponunt  alii  cultros,  tepidumque  cruorem 

succipiunt  pateris.     ipse  atri  velleris  agnam 

Aeneas  matri  Eumenidum  magnaeque  sorori  250 

ense  ferit,  sterilemque  tibi,  Proserpina,  vaccam. 

turn  Stygio  regi  nocturnas  incohat  aras, 

et  solida  inponit  taurorum  viscera  flammis, 

pingue  super  oleum  fundens  ardentibus  extis. 

ecce  autem,  primi  sub  lumina  solis  et  ortus, 

sub  pedibus  mugire  solum,  et  iuga  coepta  moveri 

silvarum,  visaeque  canes  ululare  per  umbram, 

adventante  dea.      'procul  o,  procul  este,  profani/ 

conclamat  vates,  'totoque  absistite  luco  : 

tuque  invade  viam,  vaginaque  eripe  ferrum ;  260 

nunc  animis  opus,  Aenea,  nunc  pectore  6™!©/ 

tantum  efFata,  furens  antro  se  inmisit  aperto  : 

ille  ducem  haud  timidis  vadentem  passibus  aequat. 

di,    quibus    imperium    est    animarum,    umbraeque 
silentes, 
et  Chaos,  et  Phlegethon,  loca  nocte  tacentia  late, 
sit  mihi  fas  audita  loqui ;  sit  numine  vestro 
pandere  res  alta  terra  et  caligine  mersas. 

ibant  obscuri  sola  sub  nocte  per  umbram, 
perque  domos  Ditis  vacuas  et  inania  regna : 
quale  per  incertam  lunam  sub  luce  maligna  270 

est  iter  in  silvis,  ubi  caelum  condidit  umbra 
Iuppiter,  et  rebus  nox  abstulit  atra  colorem. 
vestibulum  ante  ipsum  primisque  in  faucibus  Orci 
Luctus  et  ultrices  posuere  cubilia  Curae, 
241   super.     254  superque.      273    primis. 


izo  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

pallentesque  habitant  Morbi,  tristisque  Senectuss 
et  Metus,  et  malesuada  Fames,  ac  turpis  Egestas, 
terribiles  visu  formae,  Letumque,  Labosque  ; 
turn  consangnineus  Leti  Sopor,  et  mala  mentis 
Gaudia,  mortiferumque  adverso  in  limine  Bellum, 
ferreique     Eumenidum     thalami,    et    Discordia    de~ 
mens,  28c 

vipereum  crinem  vittis  innexa  cruentis. 
in  medio  ramos  annosaque  bracchia  pandit 
ulmus  opaca,  ingens,  quam  sedem  Somnia  vulgo 
vana  tenere  ferunt,  foliisque  sub  omnibus  haercnt. 
multaque  praeterea  variarum  monstra  ferarum 
Centauri  in  foribus  stabulant,  Scyllaeque  biformes, 
et  centumgeminus  Briareus,  ac  belua  Lernae 
horrendum  stridens,  flammisque  armata  Chimaera, 
Gorgones,  Harpyiaeque,  et  forma  tricorporis  umbrae, 
corripit  hie  subita  trepidus  formidine  ferrum  290 

Aeneas,  strictamque  aciem  venientibus  ofFert, 
et,  ni  docta  comes  tenues  sine  corpore  vitas 
admoneat  volitare  cava  sub  imagine  formae, 
inruat,  et  frustra  ferro  diverberet  umbras. 

hinc  via  Tartarei  quae  fert  Acherontis  ad  undas. 
turbidus  hie  caeno  vastaque  voragine  gurges 
aestuat  atque  omnem  Cocyto  eructat  harenam. 
portitor  has  horrendus  aquas  et  flumina  servat 
terribili  squalore  Charon  :  cui  plurima  mento 
canities  inculta  iacet  ;  stant  lumina  flamma  ;  300 

sordidus  ex  umeris  nodo  dependet  amictus. 
ipse  ratem  conto  subigit  velisque  ministrat, 
et  ferruginea  subvectat  corpora  cumba, 
iam  senior ;  sed  cruda  deo  viridisque  senectus. 
hue  omnis  turba  ad  ripas  efFusa  ruebat, 
matres  atque  viri,  defunctaque  corpora  vita 
magnanimum  heroum,  pueri  innuptaeque  puellae, 
inpositique  rogis  iuvenes  ante  ora  parentum  : 
quam  multa  in  silvis  autumni  frigore  primo 
300  flammae. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  121 

lapsa  cadunt  folia,  aut  ad  terram  gurgite  ab  alto      310 
quam  multae  glomerantur  aves,  ubi  frigidus  annus 
trans  pontum  fugat  et  terris  inmittit  apricis. 
stabant  orantes  primi  transmittcre  cursum, 
tendebantque  manus  ripae  ulterioris  amore ; 
navita  sed  tristis  nunc  hos  nunc  accipit  illos, 
ast  alios  longe  submotos  arcet  harena. 
Aeneas  miratus  enim  motusque  tumultu, 

^dic,'  ait,  '  o  virgo,  quid  vult  concursus  ad  amnem  ? 
quidve  petunt  animae  ?  vel  quo  discrimine  ripas 
hae  linquunt,  illae  remis  vada  livida  verrunt?'         320 
olli  sic  breviter  fata  est  longaeva  sacerdos : 

;Anchisa  generate,  deum  certissima  proles, 
Cocyti  stagna  alta  vides  Stygiamque  paludem, 
di  cuius  iurare  timent  et  fallere  numen. 
haec  omnis,  quam  cernis,  inops  inhumataque  turba 

est ; 
portitor  ille  Charon  ;  hi,  quos  vehit  unda,  sepulti. 
nee  ripas  datur  horrendas  et  rauca  fluenta 
transportare  prius,  quam  sedibus  ossa  quierunt. 
centum  errant  annos  volitantque  haec  litora  circum  ; 
turn  demum  admissi  stagna  exoptata  revisunt.'         330 
constitit  Anchisa  satus  et  vestigia  pressit, 
multa  putans,  sortemque  animi  miseratus  iniquam. 
cernit  ibi  maestos  et  mortis  honore  carentes 
Leucaspim  et  Lyciae  ductorem  classis  Oronten, 
quos  simul  a  Troia  ventosa  per  aequora  vectos 
obruit  Auster,  aqua  involvens  navemque  virosque. 

ecce  gubernator  sese  Palinurus  agebat, 
qui  Libyco  nuper  cursu,  dum  sidera  servat, 
exciderat  puppi  mediis  efFusus  in  undis. 
hunc  ubi  vix  multa  maestum  cognovit  in  umbra,     340 
sic  prior  adloquitur  :  'quis  te,  Palinure,  deorum 
eripuit  nobis,  medioque  sub  aequore  mersit  ? 
die  age.     namque  mihi,  fallax  haud  ante  repertus, 
hoc  uno  responso  animum  delusit  Apollo, 
332  animo. 


122  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

qui  fore  te  ponto  incolumem  finesque  canebat 
venturum  Ausonios.     en  haec  promissa  fides  est?' 
iile  autem  :   'neque  te  Phoebi  cortina  fefellit, 
dux  Anchisiade,  nee  me  deus  aequore  mersit. 
namque  gubernaclum,  multa  vi  forte  revulsum, 
cui  datus  haerebam  custos  cursusque  regebam,         35o 
praecipitans  traxi  mecum.      maria  aspera  iuro 
non  ullum  pro  me  tantum  cepisse  timorem, 
quam  tua  ne,  spoliata  armis,  excussa  magistro, 
deficeret  tantis  navis  surgentibus  undis. 
tres  Notus  hibernas  inmensa  per  aequora  noctes 
vexit  me  violentus  aqua  ;  vix  lumine  quarto 
prospexi  Italiam  summa  sublimis  ab  unda. 
paulatim  adnabam  terrae  ;  iam  tuta  tenebam, 
ni  gens  crudelis  madida  cum  veste  gravatum 
prensantemque  uncis  manibus  capita  aspera  montis 
ferro  invasisset,  praedamque  ignara  putasset.  361 

nunc  me  fluctus  habet,  versantque  in  litore  venti. 
quod  te  per  caeli  iucundum  lumen  et  auras, 
per  genitorem  oro,  per  spes  surgentis  Iuli, 
eripe  me  his,  invicte,  malis :   aut  tu  mihi  terram 
inice,  namque  potes,  portusque  require  Velinos  ; 
aut  tu,  si  qua  via  est,  si  quam  tibi  diva  creatrix 
ostendit — neque  enim,  credo,  sine  numine  divom 
flumina  tanta  paras  Stygiamque  innare  paludem — 
da  dextram  misero,  et  tecum  me  tolle  per  undas ;  370 
sedibus  ut  saltern  placidis  in  morte  quiescam.' 
talia  fatus  erat,  coepit  cum  talia  vates : 
'unde  haec,  o  Palinure,  tibi  tarn  dira  cupido  ? 
tu  Stygias  inhumatus  aquas  amnemque  severum 
Eumenidum  aspicies,  ripamve  iniussus  adibis? 
desine  fata  deum  flecti  sperare  precando. 
sed  cape  dicta  memor,  duri  solacia  casus  : 
nam  tua  finitimi,  longe  lateque  per  urbes 
prodigiis  acti  caelestibus,  ossa  piabunt, 
et  statuent  tumulum,  et  tumulo  sollemnia  mittent, 
aeternumque  locus  Palinuri  nomen  habebit.'  381 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  123 

his  dictis  curae  emotae,  pulsusque  parumper 
corde  dolor  tristi ;  gaudet  cognomine  terrae. 

ergo    iter    inceptum    peragunt    fluvioque    propin- 
quant. 
navita  quos  iam  inde  ut  Stygia  prospexit  ab  unda 
per  taciturn  nemus  ire  pedemque  advertere  ripae, 
sic  prior  adgreditur  dictis,  atque  increpat  ultro  : 

'  quisquis  es,  armatus  qui  nostra  ad  flumina  tendis, 
fare  age,  quid  venias,  iam  istinc,  et  comprime  gressum. 
umbrarum  hie  locus  est,  somni  noctisque  soporae  ;  390 
corpora  viva  nefas  Stygia  vectare  carina, 
nee  vero  Alciden  me  sum  laetatus  euntem 
accepisse  lacu,  nee  Thesea  Pirithoumque, 
dis  quamquam  geniti  atque  invicti  viribus  essent. 
Tartareum  ille  manu  custodem  in  vincla  petivit 
ipsius  a  solio  regis,  traxitque  trementem  ; 
hi  dominam  Ditis  thalamo  deducere  adorti/ 
quae  contra  breviter  fata  est  Amphrysia  vates  : 

'nullae  hie  insidiae  tales — absiste  moveri — 
nee  vim  tela  ferunt  :   licet  ingens  ianitor  antro         400 
aeternum  latrans  exsangues  terreat  umbras  ; 
casta  licet  patrui  servet  Proserpina  limen. 
Troi'us  Aeneas,  pietate  insignis  et  armis, 
ad  genitorem  imas  Erebi  descendit  ad  umbras, 
si  te  nulla  movet  tantae  pietatis  imago, 
at  ramum  hunc ' — aperit  ramum,  qui  veste  latebat — 

1  adgnoscas.'     tumida  ex  ira  turn  corda  residunt. 
nee  plura  his.     ille  admirans  venerabile  donum 
fatalis  virgae,  longo  post  tempore  visum, 
caeruleam  advertit  puppim  ripaeque  propinquat.      410 
inde  alias  animas,  quae  per  iuga  longa  sedebant, 
deturbat,  laxatque  foros  :  simul  accipit  alveo 
ingentem  Aenean.     gemuit  sub  pondere  cumba 
sutilis,  et  multam  accepit  rimosa  paludem. 
tandem  trans  fluvium  incolumes  vatemque  virumque 
informi  limo  glaucaque  exponit  in  ulva. 

383  terra. 


i24  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

Cerberus  haec  ingens  latratu  regna  trifauci 
personat,  adverso  recubans  inmanis  in  antro. 
cui  vates,  horrere  videns  iam  colla  colubris, 
melle  soporatam  et  medicatis  frugibus  offam  420 

obicit.     ille  fame  rabida  tria  guttura  pandens 
corripit  obiectam,  atque  inmania  terga  resolvit 
fusus  humi,  totoque  ingens  extenditur  antro. 
occupat  Aeneas  aditum  custode  sepulto, 
evaditque  celer  ripam  inremeabilis  undae. 
continuo  auditae  voces,  vagitus  et  ingens, 
infantumque  animae  flentes  in  limine  primo, 
quos  dulcis  vitae  exsortes  et  ab  ubere  raptos 
abstulit  atra  dies  et  funere  mersit  acerbo. 
hos  iuxta  falso  damnati  crimine  mortis.  430 

nee  vero  hae  sine  sorte  datae,  sine  iudice,  sedes  : 
quaesitor  Minos  urnam  movet  ;  ille  silentum 
conciliumque  vocat  vitasque  et  crimina  discit. 
proxima  deinde  tenent  maesti  loca,  qui  sibi  letum 
insontes  peperere  manu,  lucemque  perosi 
proiecere  animas.      quam  vellent  aethere  in  alto 
nunc  et  pauperiem  et  duros  perferre  labores  ! 
fas  obstat,  tristique  palus  inamabilis  unda 
adligat,  et  noviens  Styx  interfusa  coercet. 

nee     procul     hinc     partem     fusi     monstrantur    in 
omnem  440 

Lugentes  Camp;  ;  sic  illos  nomine  dicunt. 
hie,  quos  durus  amor  crudeli  tabe  peredit, 
secreti  celant  calles  et  myrtea  circum 
silva  tegit  :   curae  non  ipsa  in  morte  relinquunt. 
his  Phaedram  Procrimque  locis,  maestamque  Eriphylen, 
crudelis  nati  monstrantem  vulnera,  cernit, 
Euadnenque,  et  Pasiphaen  ;  his  Laodamia 
it  comes,  et  iuvenis  quondam,  nunc  femina,  Caeneus, 
rursus  et  in  veterem  fato  revoluta  figuram. 
inter  quas  Phoenissa  recens  a  vulnere  Dido  450 

errabat  silva  in  magna  :  quam  Tro'ius  heros, 
438   fata  obstant.     tristis  undae. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  125 

ut  primum  iuxta  stetit  adgnovitque  per  umbras 

obscuram,  qualem  primo  qui  surgere  mense 

aut  videt  aut  vidisse  putat  per  nubila  lunam, 

demisit  lacrimas,  dulcique  adfatus  amore  est  : 

infelix  Dido,  verus  mihi  nuntius  ergo 

venerat  exstinctam,  ferroque  extrema  secutam  ? 

funeris  heu  tibi  causa  fui  ?     per  sidera  iuro, 

per  superos,  et  si  qua  fides  tellure  sub  ima  est, 

invitus,  regina,  tuo  de  litore  cessi.  460 

sed  me  iussa  deum,  quae  nunc  has  ire  per  umbras, 

per  loca  senta  situ  cogunt  noctemque  profundam, 

imperiis  egere  suis  ;  nee  credere  quivi 

hunc  tantum  tibi  me  discessu  ferre  dolorem. 

siste  gradum,  teque  aspectu  ne  subtrahe  nostro. 

quern  fugis  ?  extremum  fato,  quod  te  adloquor,  hoc  est.' 

talibus  Aeneas  ardentem  et  torva  tuentem 

lenibat  dictis  animum,  lacrimasque  ciebat. 

ilia  solo  fixos  oculos  aversa  tenebat  ; 

nee  magis  incepto  vultum  sermone  movetur,  470 

quam  si  dura  silex  aut  stet  Marpesia  cautes. 

tandem  corripuit  sese,  atque  inimica  refugit 

in  nemus  umbriferum,  coniunx  ubi  pristinus  i Hi 

respondet  curis,  aequatque  Sychaeus  amorem. 

nee  minus  Aeneas,  casu  concussus  iniquo, 

prosequitur  lacrimis  longe  et  miseratur  euntem.  ^ 

inde  datum  molitur  iter,     iamque  arva  tenebant 
ultima,  quae  bello  clari  secreta  frequentant. 
hie  illi  occurrit  Tydeus,  hie  inclutus  armis 
Parthenopaeus  et  Adrasti  pallentis  imago  ;  480 

hie  multum  fleti  ad  superos  belloque  caduci 
Dardanidae,  quos  ille  omnes  longo  ordine  cernens 
ingemuit,  Glaucumque,  Medontaque,  Thersilochum- 

que, 
tres  Antenoridas,  Cererique  sacrum  Polypheten, 
Idaeumque,  etiam  currus,  etiam  arma  tenentem. 
circumstant  animae  dextra  laevaque  frequentes. 
476   lacrimans. 


126  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

nec  vidisse  semel  satis  est  ;  iuvat  usque  moran 
et  conferre  gradum  et  veniendi  discere  causas. 
at  Danaum  proceres  Agamemnoniaeque  phalanges 
ut  videre  virum  fulgentiaque  arma  per  umbras,         490 
ingenti  trepidare  metu  ;  pars  vertere  terga, 
ceu  quondam  petiere  rates;  pars  tollere  vocem 
exiguam  :  inceptus  clamor  frustratur  hiantes. 
atque  hie  Priamiden  laniatum  corpore  toto 
Deiphobum  vidit,  lacerum  crudeliter  ora, 
ora  manusque  ambas,  populataque  tempora  raptis 
auribus,  et  truncas  inhonesto  vulnere  nares. 
vix  adeo  adgnovit  pavitantem  et  dira  tegentem 
supplicia,  et  notis  compellat  vocibus  ultro  : 
'  Deiphobe   armipotens,    genus   alto    a   sanguine   Teu- 
cri,  500 

quis  tarn  crudeles  optavit  sumere  poenas  ? 
cui  tantum  de  te  licuit  ?  mihi  fama  suprema 
nocte  tulit  fessum  vasta  te  caede  Pelasgum 
procubuisse  super  confusae  stragis  acervum. 
tunc  egomet  tumulum  Rhoeteo  litore  inanem 
constitui,  et  magna  Manes  ter  voce  vocavi. 
nomen  et  arma  locum  servant  ;  te,  amice,  nequivi 
conspicere  et  patria  decedens  ponere  terra.' 
ad  quae  Priamides  :   '  nihil  o,  tibi,  amice,  relictum  ; 
omnia  Deiphobo  solvisti  et  funeris  umbris.  510 

sed  me  fata  mea  et  scelus  exitiale  Lacaenae 
his  mersere  malis  :   ilia  haec  monimenta  reliquit. 
namque  ut  supremam  falsa  inter  gaudia  noctem 
egerimus,  nosti ;  et  nimium  meminisse  necesse  est. 
cum  fatalis  equus  saltu  super  ardua  venit 
Pergama,  et  armatum  peditem  gravis  attulit  alvo : 
ilia,  chorum  simulans,  euantes  orgia  circum 
ducebat  Phrygias  ;   flammam  media  ipsa  tenebat 
ingentem,  et  summa  Danaos  ex  arce  vocabat. 
turn  me  confectum  curis  somnoque  gravatum  520 

infelix  habuit  thalamus,  pressitque  iacentem 
495   videt  et.      505   in  litore.     516  alveo. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  127 

dukis  et  alta  quies  placidacquc  simillima  morti. 
cgregia  interea  coniunx  arma  omnia  tectis 
emovet,  et  fidum  capiti  subduxerat  ensem  ; 
intra  tecta  vocat  Menelaum,  et  limina  pandit, 
scilicet  id  magnum  sperans  fore  munus  amanti, 
et  famam  exstingui  veterum  sic  posse  malorum. 
quid  moror?  inrumpunt  thalamo  ;  comes  additur  una 
hortator  scelerum  Aeolides.     di,  talia  Grais 
instaurate,  pio  si  poenas  ore  reposco.  530 

sed  te  qui  vivum  casus,  age  fare  vicissim, 
attulerint.     pelagine  venis  erroribus  actus, 
an  monitu  divom  ?  an  quae  te  fortuna  fatigat, 
ut  tristes  sine  sole  domos,  loca  turbida,  adires?' 
hac  vice  sermonum  roseis  Aurora  quadrigis 
iam  medium  aetherio  cursu  traiecerat  axem  ; 
et  fors  omne  datum  traherent  per  talia  tempus ; 
sed  comes  admonuit  breviterque  adfata  Sibylla  est  : 
nox  ruit,  Aenea ;  nos  flendo  ducimus  horas. 
hie  locus  est,  partes  ubi  se  via  findit  in  ambas  :        540 
dextera  quae  Ditis  magni  sub  moenia  tendit, 
hac  iter  Elysium  nobis ;  at  laeva  malorum 
exercet  poenas  et  ad  inpia  Tartara  mittit.' 
Deiphobus  contra  :  '  ne  saevi,  magna  sacerdos ; 
discedam,  explebo  numerum,  reddarque  tenebris. 
i  decus,  i,  nostrum  ;  melioribus  utere  fatis.' 
tantum  efFatus,  et  in  verbo  vestigia  torsit. 

respicit  Aeneas  subito,  et  sub  rupe  sinistra 
moenia  lata  videt  triplici  circumdata  muro ; 
quae  rapidus  flammis  ambit  torrentibus  amnis  550 

Tartareus  Phlegethon,  torquetque  sonantia  saxa. 
porta  adversa  ingens,  solidoque  adamante  columnae, 
vis  ut  nulla  virum,  non  ipsi  exscindere  ferro 
caelicolae  valeant ;  stat  ferrea  turris  ad  auras, 
Tisiphoneque  sedens,  palla  succincta  cruenta, 
vestibulum  exsomnis  servat  noctesque  diesque. 
hinc  exaudiri  gemitus,  et  saeva  sonare 

524  amovet.     528  additus.     547  pressit. 


i28  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

verbera  :  turn  stridor  ferri,  tractaeque  catenae, 
constitit  Aeneas  strepitumque  exterritus  hausit : 
4  quae  scelerum  facies  ?  o  virgo,  efFare  ;  quibusve       560 
urguentur  poenis  ?  quis  tantus  plangor  ad  auras?' 
turn  vates  sic  orsa  loqui  :   'dux  inclute  Teucrum, 
nulli  fas  casto  sceleratum  insistere  limen ; 
sed  me  cum  lucis  Hecate  praefecit  Avernis, 
ipsa  deum  poenas  docuit,  perque  omnia  duxit. 
Gnosius  haec  Rhadamanthus  habet  durissima  regna, 
castigatque  auditque  dolos  subigitque  fateri, 
quae  quis  apud  superos,  furto  laetatus  inani, 
distulit  in  seram  commissa  piacula  mortem, 
continuo  sontes  ultrix  accincta  flagello  570 

Tisiphone  quatit  insultans,  torvosque  sinistra 
intentans  angues  vocat  agmina  saeva  sororum. 
turn  demum  horrisono  stridentes  cardine  sacrae 
panduntur  portae.      cernis,  custodia  qualis 
vestibulo  sedeat  ?  facies  quae  limina  servet? 
quinquaginta  atris  inmanis  hiatibus  Hydra 
saevior  intus  habet  sedem.      turn  Tartarus  ipse 
bis  patet  in  praeceps  tantum  tenditque  sub  umbras, 
quantus  ad  aetherium  caeli  suspectus  Olympum. 
hie  genus  antiquum  Terrae,  Titania  pubes,  580 

fulmine  deiecti,  fundo  volvuntur  in  imo  : 
hie  et  Aloidas  geminos,  inmania  vidi 
corpora,  qui  manibus  magnum  rescindere  caelum 
adgressi,  superisque  Iovem  detrudere  regnis. 
vidi  et  crudeles  dantem  Salmonea  poenas, 
dum  flammas  Iovis  et  sonitus  imitatur  Olympi. 
quattuor  hie  invectus  equis  et  lampada  quassans 
per  Graium  populos  mediaeque  per  Elidis  urbem 
ibat  ovans,  divomque  sibi  poscebat  honorem, 
demens,  qui  nimbos  et  non  imitabile  fulmen  590 

aere  et  cornipedum  pulsu  simularet  equorum. 
at  Pater  omnipotens  densa  inter  nubila  telum 
contorsit,  non  ille  faces,  nee  fumea  taedis 

559  strepituque  .  .  .  haesit.      561   aures.     591   cursu. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  129 

lumina,  praecipitemque  inmani  turbine  adegit. 
nee  non  et  Tityon,  Terrae  omniparentis  alumnum, 
cernere  erat,  per  tota  novem  cui  iugera  corpus 
porrigitur ;  rostroque  inmanis  vultur  obunco 
inmortale  iecur  tondens  fecundaque  poenis 
viscera  rimaturque  epulis  habitatque  sub  alto 
pectore,  nee  fibris  requies  datur  ulla  renatis.  600 

quid  memorem  Lapithas,  Ixiona  Pirithoumque? 
quos  super  atra  silex  iam  iam  lapsura  cadentique 
inminet  adsimilis  :   lucent  genialibus  altis 
aurea  fulcra  toris,  epulaeque  ante  ora  paratae 
regifico  luxu  ;  Furiarum  maxima  iuxta 
accubat,  et  manibus  prohibet  contingere  mensas, 
exsurgitque  facem  attollens,  atque  intonat  ore. 
hie,  quibus  invisi  fratres,  dum  vita  manebat, 
pulsatusve  parens,  et  fraus  innexa  clienti, 
aut  qui  divitiis  soli  incubuere  repertis,  610 

nee  partem  posuere  suis,  quae  maxima  turba  est, 
quique  ob  adulterium  caesi,  quique  arma  secuti 
inpia,  nee  veriti  dominorum  fallere  dextras, 
inclusi  poenam  exspectant.     ne  quaere  doceri 
quam  poenam,  aut  quae  forma  viros  fortunave  mersit. 
saxum  ingens  volvunt  alii,  radiisve  rotarum 
districti  pendent  ;  sedet  aeternumque  sedebit 
infelix  Theseus  ;  Phlegyasque  miserrimus  omnes 
admonet,  et  magna  testatur  voce  per  umbras  : 

u  discite  iustitiam  moniti  et  non  temnere  divos."         620 
vendidit  hie  auro  patriam,  dominumque  potentem 
inposuit,  fixit  leges  pretio  atque  refixit  ; 
hie  thalamum  invasit  natae  vetitosque  hymenaeos  . 
ausi  omnes  inmane  nefas,  ausoque  potiti. 
non,  mihi  si  linguae  centum  sint  oraque  centum, 
ferrea  vox,  omnes  scelerum  comprendere  formas, 
omnia  poenarum  percurrere  nomina  possim.' 
haec  ubi  dicta  dedit  Phoebi  longaeva  sacerdos  : 

4  sed  iam  age,  carpe  viam,  et  susceptum  perfice  munus, 

post  601  fortasse  exc'idit  versus.     602  quo.      604  paternae. 
vol.  i  y 


130  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

adceleremus/  ait  ;  '  Cyclopum  educta  caminis         630 
moenia  conspicio,  atque  adverso  fornice  portas, 
haec  ubi  nos  praecepta  iubent  deponere  dona.' 
dixerat,  et  pariter  gressi  per  opaca  viarum 
corripiunt  spatium  medium,  foribusque  propinquant. 
occupat  Aeneas  aditum,  corpusque  recenti 
spargit  aqua,  ramumque  adverso  in  limine  figit. 

his  demum  exactis,  perfecto  munere  divae, 
devenere  locos  laetos  et  amoena  virecta 
Fortunatorum  Nemorum  sedesque  beatas. 
largior  hie  campos  aether  et  lumine  vestit  640 

purpureo,  solemque  suum,  sua  sidera  norunt. 
pars  in  gramineis  exercent  membra  palaestris, 
contendunt  ludo  et  fulva  luctantur  harena  ; 
pars  pedibus  plaudunt  choreas  et  carmina  dicunt. 
nee  non  Threi'cius  longa  cum  veste  sacerdos 
obloquitur  numeris  septem  discrimina  vocum, 
iamque  eadem  digitis,  iam  pectine  pulsat  eburno. 
hie  genus  antiquum  Teucri,  pulcherrima  proles, 
magnanimi  heroes,  nati  melioribus  annis, 
Ilusque  Assaracusque  et  Troiae  Dardanus  auctor.    65c 
arma  procul  currusque  virum  miratur  inanes. 
stant  terra  defixae  hastae,  passimque  soluti 
per  campos  pascuntur  equi.     quae  gratia  currum 
armorumque  fuit  vivis,  quae  cura  nitentes 
pascere  equos,  eadem  sequitur  tellure  repostos. 
conspicit,  ecce,  alios  dextra  laevaque  per  herbam 
vescentes  laetumque  choro  paeana  canentes 
inter  odoratum  lauri  nemus,  unde  superne 
plurimus  Eridani  per  silvam  volvitur  amnis. 
hie  manus  ob  patriam  pugnando  vulnera  passi,  66c 

quique  sacerdotes  casti,  dum  vita  manebat, 
quique  pii  vates  et  Phoebo  digna  locuti, 
inventas  aut  qui  vitam  excoluere  per  artes, 
quique  sui  memores  alios  fecere  merendo. 
omnibus  his  nivea  cinguntur  tempora  vitta, 

630   ducta.      651    mirantur.      664   aliquos. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  131 

quos  circumfusos  sic  est  adfata  Sibylla, 

Musaeum  ante  omnes — medium  nam  plurima  turba 

hunc  habet,  atque  umeris  exstantem  suspicit  altis — 

'dicite,  felices  animae,  tuque,  optime  vates  : 
quae  regio  Anchisen,  quis  habet  locus  ?     illius  ergo  670 
venimus,  et  magnos  Erebi  tranavimus  amnes.' 
atque  huic  responsum  paucis  ita  reddidit  heros  : 

c  nulli  certa  domus  ;  lucis  habitamus  opacis, 
riparumque  toros  et  prata  recentia  rivis 
incolimus.     sed  vos,  si  fert  ita  corde  voluntas, 
hoc  superate  iugum  ;  et  facili  iam  tramite  sistam.' 
dixit,  et  ante  tulit  gressum,  camposque  nitentes 
desuper  ostentat ;  dehinc  summa  cacumina  linquunt. 

at  pater  Anchises  penitus  convalle  virenti 
inclusas  animas  superumque  ad  lumen  ituras  680 

lustrabat  studio  recolens,  omnemque  suorum 
forte  recensebat  numerum  carosque  nepotes, 
fataque  fortunasque  virum  moresque  manusque. 
isque  ubi  tendentem  adversum  per  gramina  vidit 
Aenean,  alacris  palmas  utrasque  tetendit, 
effusaeque  genis  lacrimae,  et  vox  excidit  ore  : 

lvenisti  tandem,  tuaque  exspectata  parenti 
vicit  iter  durum  pietas  ?  datur  ora  tueri, 
nate,  tua,  et  notas  audire  et  reddere  voces  ? 
sic  equidem  ducebam  animo  rebarque  futurum        690 
tempora  dinumerans,  nee  me  mea  cura  fefellit. 
quas  ego  te  terras  et  quanta  per  aequora  vectum 
accipio  !   quantis  iactatum,  nate,  periclis  ! 
quam  metui,  ne  quid  Libyae  tibi  regna  nocerentJ' 
ille  autem  :  'tua  me,  genitor,  tua  tristis  imago, 
saepius  occurrens,  haec  limina  tendere  adegit. 
stant  sale  Tyrrheno  classes,     da  iungere  dextram, 
da,  genitor;  teque  amplexu  ne  subtrahe  nostro.' 
sic  memorans  largo  fletu  simul  ora  rigabat. 
ter  conatus  ibi  collo  dare  bracchia  circum  :  700 

ter  frustra  comprensa  manus  effugit  imago, 
par  levibus  vends  volucrique  simillima  somno. 


13*  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

interea  videt  Aeneas  in  valle  reducta 
seclusum  nemus  et  virgulta  sonantia  silvae, 
Lethaeumque  domos  placidas  qui  praenatat  amnem. 
hunc  circum  innumerae  gentes  populique  volabant ; 
ac  velut  in  pratis  ubi  apes  aestate  serena 
floribus  insidunt  variis,  et  Candida  circum 
lilia  funduntur ;  strepit  omnis  murmure  campus, 
horrescit  visu  subito  causasque  requirit  7ic 

inscius  Aeneas,  quae  sint  ea  flumina  porro, 
quive  viri  tanto  complerint  agmine  ripas. 
turn  pater  Anchises  :   'animae,  quibus  altera  fato 
corpora  debentur,  Lethaei  ad  fluminis  undam 
securos  latices  et  longa  oblivia  potant. 
has  equidem  memorare  tibi  atque  ostendere  coram, 
iampridem  hanc  prolem  cupio  enumerare  meorum  : 
quo  magis  Italia  mecum  laetere  reperta.' 

4  o  pater,  anne  aliquas  ad  caelum  hinc  ire  putandurn 
est 
sublimes  animas,  iterumque  in  tarda  reverti  72c 

corpora?  quae  lucis  miseris  tarn  dira  cupido?' 

4  dicam  equidem,  nee  te  suspensum,  nate,  tenebo'; 
suscipit  Anchises  atque  ordine  singula  pandit. 

'principio  caelum  ac  terras  camposque  liquentes 
lucentemque  globum  Lunae  Titaniaque  astra 
spiritus  intus  alit,  totamque  infusa  per  artus 
mens  agitat  molem,  et  magno  se  corpore  miscet. 
inde  hominum  pecudumque  genus  vitaeque  volantum 
et  quae  marmoreo  fert  monstra  sub  aequore  pontus. 
igneus  est  ollis  vigor  et  caelestis  origo  730 

seminibus,  quantum  non  noxia  corpora  tardant 
terrenique  hebetant  artus  moribundaque  membra, 
hinc  metuunt  cupiuntque,  dolent  gaudentque,  neque 

auras 
dispiciunt  clausae  tenebris  et  carcere  caeco. 
quin  et  supremo  cum  lumine  vita  reliquit, 
non  tamen  omne  malum  miseris  nee  funditus  omnes 

704  silvis.     723  suspicit.      734  despiciunt  codd.     respiciunt  Sernj. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  133 

corporeae  excedunt  pestes,  penitusque  necesse  est 
multa  diu  concreta  modis  inolescere  miris. 
ergo  exercentur  poenis,  veterumque  malorum 
supplicia  expendunt.     aliae  panduntur  inanes         740 
suspensae  ad  ventos ;  aliis  sub  gurgite  vasto 
infectum  eluitur  scelus,  aut  exuritur  igni. 
quisque  suos  patimur  Manes ;  exinde  per  amplum 
mittimur  Elysium  et  pauci  laeta  arva  tenemus, 
donee  ionga  dies,  perfecto  temporis  orbe, 
concretam  exemit  labem,  purumque  reliquit 
aetherium  sensum  atque  aurai  simplicis  ignem. 
has  omnes,  ubi  mille  rotam  volvere  per  annos, 
Lethaeum  ad  fluvium  deus  evocat  agmine  magno, 
scilicet  inmemores  supera  ut  convexa  revisant         750 
rursus  et  incipiant  in  corpora  velle  reverti.' 

dixerat  Anchises,  natumque  unaque  Sibyllam 
conventus  trahit  in  medios,  turbamque  sonantem, 
et  tumulum  capit,  unde  omnes  longo  ordine  posset 
adversos  legere  et  venientum  discere  vultus. 
;  nunc  age,  Dardaniam  prolem  quae  deinde  sequatur 
gloria,  qui  maneant  Itala  de  gente  nepotes, 
inlustres  animas  nostrumque  in  nomen  ituras, 
expediam  dictis,  et  te  tua  fata  docebo. 
ille,  vides,  pura  iuvenis  qui  nititur  hasta,  760 

proxima  sorte  tenet  lucis  loca,  primus  ad  auras 
aetherias  Italo  commixtus  sanguine  surget, 
Silvius,  Albanum  nomen,  tua  postuma  proles ; 
quern  tibi  longaevo  serum  Lavinia  coniunx 
educet  silvis  regem  regumque  parentem  ; 
unde  genus  Longa  nostrum  dominabitur  Alba, 
proximus  ille  Procas,  Troianae  gloria  gentis, 
et  Capys,  et  Numitor,  et  qui  te  nomine  reddet 
Silvius  Aeneas,  pariter  pietate  vel  armis 
egregius,  si  umquam  regnandam  acceperit  Albam.  770 
qui  iuvenes  !   quantas  ostentant,  aspice,  vires, 
atque  umbrata  gerunt  civili  tempora  quercu ! 
747  aurae  codd. 


134  P-  VERGILI  MARONIS 

hi  tibi  Nomentum,  et  Gabios,  urbemque  Fidenam, 
hi  Collatinas  inponent  montibus  arces, 
Pometios,  Castrumque  Inui,  Bolamque,  Coramque. 
haec    turn   nomina    erunt,    nunc    sunt    sine    nomine 

terrae. 
quin  et  avo  comitem  sese  Mavortius  addet 
Romulus,  Assaraci  quern  sanguinis  Ilia  mater 
educet.     viden'  ut  geminae  stant  vertice  cristae, 
et  pater  ipse  suo  superum  iam  signat  honore  ?  780 

en  huius,  nate,  auspiciis  ilia  incluta  Roma 
imperium  tern's  animos  aequabit  Olympo, 
septemque  una  sibi  muro  circumdabit  arces, 
felix  prole  virum  :   qualis  Berecyntia  mater 
invehitur  curru  Phrygias  turrita  per  urbes, 
laeta  deum  partu,  centum  complexa  nepotes, 
omnes  caelicolas,  omnes  supera  alta  tenentes. 
hue  geminas  nunc  flecte  acies,  hanc  aspice  gentem 
Romanosque  tuos.     hie  Caesar,  et  omnis  Iuli 
progenies,  magnum  caeli  ventura  sub  axem.  790 

hie  vir,  hie  est,  tibi  quern  promitti  saepius  audis, 
Augustus  Caesar,  Divi  genus,  aurea  condet 
saecula  qui  rursus  Latio,  regnata  per  arva 
Saturno  quondam  ;  super  et  Garamantas  et  Indos 
proferet  imperium;  iacet  extra  sidera  tellus, 
extra  anni  solisque  vias,  ubi  caelifer  Atlas 
axem  umero  torquet  stellis  ardentibus  aptum. 
huius  in  adventum  iam  nunc  et  Caspia  regna 
responsis  horrent  divom  et  Maeotia  tellus, 
et  septemgemini  turbant  trepida  ostia  Nili.  80c 

nee  vero  Alcides  tantum  telluris  obivit, 
fixerit  aeripedem  cervam  licet,  aut  Erymanthi 
pacarit  nemora,  et  Lernam  tremefecerit  arcu  ; 
nee,  qui  pampineis  victor  iuga  flectit  habenis, 
Liber,  agens  celso  Nysae  de  vertice  tigres. 
et  dubitamus  adhuc  virtutem  extendere  factis? 
aut  metus  Ausonia  prohibet  consistere  terra? 

787  super  alta.      801    obibit.      806   virtute  .  .  .   vires. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  135 

quis  procul  ille  autem  ramis  insignis  olivae 
sacra  ferens?  nosco  crines  incanaque  menta 
regis  Romani,  primam  qui  legibus  urbem  810 

fundabit,  Curious  parvis  et  paupere  terra 
missus  in  imperium  magnum,     cui  deinde  subibit, 
otia  qui  rumpet  patriae  residesque  movebit 
Tullus  in  arma  viros  et  iam  desueta  triumphis 
agmina.     quern  iuxta  sequitur  iactantior  Ancus, 
nunc  quoque  iam  nimium  gaudens  popularibus  auris. 
vis  et  Tarquinios  reges  animamque  superbam 
ultoris  Bruti  fascesque  videre  receptos? 
consulis  imperium  hie  primus  saevasque  secures 
accipiet,  natosque  pater,  nova  bella  moventes,         820 
ad  poenam  pulchra  pro  libertate  vocabit, 
infelix !   utcumque  ferent  ea  facta  minores, 
vincet  amor  patriae  laudumque  inmensa  cupido. 
quin  Decios  Drusosque  procul,  saevumque  securi 
aspice  Torquatum,  et  referentem  signa  Camillum. 
illae  autem,  paribus  quas  fulgere  cernis  in  armis, 
Concordes  animae  nunc,  et  dum  nocte  premuntur, 
heu  quantum  inter  se  bellum,  si  lumina  vitae 
attigerint,  quantas  acies  stragemque  ciebunt, 
aggeribus  socer  Alpinis  atque  arce  Monoeci  830 

descendens,  gener  adversis  instructus  Eois ! 
ne,  pueri,  ne  tanta  animis  adsuescite  bella, 
neu  patriae  validas  in  viscera  vertite  vires  : 
tuque  prior,  tu  parce,  genus  qui  ducis  Olympo ; 
proice  tela  manu,  sanguis  meus  ! 
ille  triumphata  Capitolia  ad  alta  Corintho 
victor  aget  currum,  caesis  insignis  Achivis. 
eruet  ille  Argos  Agamemnoniasque  Mycenas, 
ipsumque  Aeaciden,  genus  armipotentis  Achilli, 
ultus  avos  Troiae,  templa  et  temerata  Minervae.     840 
quis  te,  magne  Cato,  taciturn,  aut  te,  Cosse,  relinquat? 
quis  Gracchi  genus,  aut  geminos,  duo  fulmina  belli, 
Scipiadas,  cladem  Libyae,  parvoque  potentem 
827  prementur. 


136  P.  VERGILI  MARONIS 

Fabricium,  vel  te  sulco,  Serrane,  serentem? 

quo  fessum  rapitis,  Fabii  ?     tu  Maximus  ille  es, 

unus  qui  nobis  cunctando  restituis  rem. 

excudent  alii  spirantia  mollius  aera, 

credo  equidem,  vivos  ducent  de  marmore  vultus, 

orabunt  causas  melius,  caelique  meatus 

describent  radio,  et  surgentia  sidera  dicent :  850 

tu  regere  imperio  populos,  Romane,  memento — 

hae  tibi  erunt  artes — pacisque  inponere  morem, 

parcere  subiectis  et  debellare  superbos/ 

sic  pater  Anchises,  atque  haec  mirantibus  addit: 

'  aspice,  ut  insignis  spoliis  Marcellus  opimis 
ingreditur,  victorque  viros  supereminet  omnes ! 
hie  rem  Romanam,  magno  turbante  tumultu, 
sistet,  eques  sternet  Poenos  Gallumque  rebellem, 
tertiaque  arma  patri  suspendet  capta  Quirino.> 
atque  hie  Aeneas,  una  namque  ire  videbat  860 

egregium  forma  iuvenem  et  fulgentibus  armis, 
sed  frons  laeta  parum,  et  deiecto  lumina  vultu  : 

'  quis,  pater,  ille,  virum  qui  sic  comitatur  euntem  ? 
filius,  anne  aliquis  magna  de  stirpe  nepotum? 
qui  strepitus  circa  comitum  !   quantum  instar  in  ipso  ! 
sed  nox  atra  caput  tristi  circumvolat  umbra/ 
turn  pater  Anchises  lacrimis  ingressus  obortis  : 

*  o  nate,  ingentem  luctum  ne  quaere  tuorum. 
ostendent  terris  hunc  tantum  fata,  neque  ultra 
esse  sinent.      nimium  vobis  Romana  propago  870 

visa  potens,  superi,  propria  haec  si  dona  fuissent. 
quantos  ille  virum  magnam  Mavortis  ad  urbem 
Campus  aget  gemitus !   vel  quae,  Tiberine,  videbis 
funera,  cum  tumulum  praeterlabere  recentem  ! 
nee  puer  Iliaca  quisquam  de  gente  Latinos 
in  tantum  spe  toilet  avos ;  nee  Romula  quondam 
ullo  se  tantum  tellus  iactabit  alumno. 
heu  pietas,  heu  prisca  fides,  invictaque  bello 
dextera  !   non  illi  se  quisquam  inpune  tulisset 

852   paci  codd.      pacis  Serv. 


AENEIDOS  LIB.  VI  137 

obvius  armato,  seu  cum  pedes  iret  in  hostem,  880 

seu  spumantis  equi  foderet  calcaribus  armos. 
heu,  miserande  puer,  si  qua  fata  aspera  rumpas  ! 
tu  Marcellus  eris.      manibus  date  lilia  plenis 
purpureos  spargam  flores,  animamque  nepotis 
his  saltern  adcumulem  donis,  et  fungar  inani 
munere/     sic  tota  passim  regione  vagantur 
aeris  in  campis  latis,  atque  omnia  lustrant. 
quae  postquam  Anchises  natum  per  singula  duxit, 
incenditque  animum  famae  venientis  amore, 
exin  bella  viro  memorat,  quae  deinde  gerenda,        890 
Laurentesque  docet  populos  urbemque  Latini, 
et  quo  quemque  modo  fugiatque  feratque  laborem. 
sunt  geminae  Somni  portae,  quarum  altera  fertur 
cornea,  qua  veris  facilis  datur  exitus  umbris, 
altera  candenti  perfecta  nitens  elephanto, 
sed  falsa  ad  caelum  mittunt  insomnia  Manes, 
his  ibi  turn  natum  Anchises  unaque  Sibyllam 
prosequitur  dictis,  portaque  emittit  eburna : 
ille  viam  secat  ad  naves,  sociosque  revisit ; 
turn  se  ad  Caietae  recto  fert  litore  portum.  900, 

ancora  de  prora  iacitur;  stant  litore  puppes. 


VOL.  I  F  2' 


NOTES 

In  the  notes,  "when  reference  is  made  to  a  line  in  the  same  book,  the 
number  of  the  line  only  is  given  (e.g.  ■  cf.  229') ;  when  the  reference  is  to 
another  book  of  the  Aeneid,  the  number  of  the  book  is  added  {e.g.  '  see 
6.  10').     The  Georgics  are  indicated  by  «  G.'  and  the  Eclogues  by  '  Eel.' 


BOOK  I 

The  following  lines  are  sometimes  placed  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Aeneid, 

Hie  ego,  qui  quondam  gracili  modulatus  avena 

carmen,  et  egressus  silvis  vicina  coegi 

ut  qicamvis  avido  parerent  arva  colono, 

gratum  opus  agricolis  ;  at  nunc  horrentia  Martis 
'I  am  that  (bard)  who  once  tuned  his  lay  (i.e.  the  Eclogues) 
on  a  slender  straw,  and  then  quitting  the  woods  compelled  the 
neighbouring  ploughlands  to  answer  the  demands  of  the  tiller 
however  grasping,  a  work  dear  to  husbandmen  (i.e.  and  who 
subsequently  wrote  the  Georgics) ;  but  now  of  war's  bristling 
arms  I  sing....' 

The  lines  however  are  to  be  rejected  for  many  reasons : 

(1)  They  are  not  in  any  good  MSS.,  but  are  first  mentioned 

by  Suetonius. 

(2)  Arma  virumque  are  quoted  as  the  first  words  of  the 

Aeneid  by  Ovid  (Tr.  2.  533),  Martial  (8.  56.  19 
protinus  Italiam  concepit  et  arma  virumque),  and 
Persius  (1.  96). 

(3)  The  commencement  arma...  is  an  imitation  of  the  first 

line  of  the  Iliad  fxrjviv  tieiSe,  6ed,...  and  that  of  the 
Odyssey,  &i>5pa  /hoc,  Zweire,  Movja.... 

(4)  That  a  summary  of  the  poet's  history  should  be  intro- 

duced in  the  same  opening  sentence  with  a  summary 
of  the  hero's  history  is  extremely  harsh.  Moreover, 
the  sentence  becomes  very  long  and  ugly  ;  the  omis- 
sion too  of  sum  twice  over  in  the  first  line  is  very 
objectionable. 


I4o  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

Milton  thought  the  lines  genuine  and  has  imitated  them  at  the 
commencement  of  Paradise  Regained  ;  so  too  Spenser,  Faerie 
Queene  1.1  '  Lo  !  I  the  man  whose  muse  whylome  did  mask '  ; 
and  Tasso,  Geru.  Lib.  1.  1.     Dryden  rejected  them. 

1_7.  My  song  is  of  arms  and  the  hero  who,  after  many 
wanderings  and  icars,  conveyed  the  homeless  gods  of  Troy  to 
Italy  and  founded  a  city  which  was  to  be  the  mother  of  Rome. 

1.  primus]  'first':  the  previous  settlement  of  An  tenor  at 
Patavium  (242-248)  is  disregarded,  (1)  as  comparatively  unim- 
portant, (2)  as  not  being  strictly  in  Italy  but  in  Cisalpine  Gaul. 

2.  fato]  Some  editors  mark  off  fato  profugus  with  commas, 
thus  confining  the  force  of  fato  strictly  to  profugus,  but  it 
clearly  goes  rather  more  with  venit  than  with  profugus.  Virgil 
does  not  wish  so  much  to  emphasise  that  it  was  '  his  destiny  to  be 
an  exile  '  as  that  it  was  '  his  destiny  to  reach  Italy  '— '  came  by 
fate  an  exile  to  Italy.'  The  word  fato  strongly  marks  the  fact 
that  the  fortunes  of  Aeneas  and  Rome  were  guided  not  by  idle 
chance  but  by  sure  destiny  ;  that  Aeneas  was  ■  fated '  to  escape 
the  destruction  of  Troy  and  rule  over  the  Trojans  '  himself  and 
his  sons'  sons,'  is  foretold  Horn.  II.  20.  302-308. 

Lavinaque  :  The  MSS.  vary  between  this  and  Laviniaque, 
which  can  be  scanned  by  treating  the  second  i  as  =  y  (cf.  5. 
589  n),  but  it  is  improbable  that  Virgil  would  have  used  such 
a  license  in  these  opening  lines.  There  seems  no  objection  to 
the  form  Lavinus  as  an  adj.  from  Lavinium,  for  the  poets  con- 
tinually coin  adjectives  from  proper  names  in  any  shape  which 
is  most  convenient,  e.g.  we  have  Dardanus  king  of  Troy,  Dar- 
dania  'Troy,'  but  Dardanus  as  well  as  Dardamus  Irojan. 
Conington  compares  the  regular  adjectives  Campanus  from 
Campania,  Apulus  from  Apulia,  and  Lucanus  from  Lucania. 

3  multum  ille...]  'much  buffeted  truly  both  by  land  and 
sea  .  much  too  having  suffered  in  war  also....'  Ille  is  pleon- 
astic but  is  inserted  to  draw  marked  attention  to  the  person 
spoken  of:  it  rivets  our  gaze  on  the  storm-tossed  and  war-worn 
hero  •  cf.  5.  186  n.  The  passage  is  imitated  from  Horn.  Od.  1.  1 
6s  Hd\a  TroXXa  |  w\dXev-^o\\a  5'  6'  y  iv  TbrrtficM**  &\yea 
where  8  ye  may  be  compared  with  ille  here.  By  his  careful 
double  reference  (1)  to  the  wars  and  (2)  to  the  wanderings  of 
Aeneas  Virgil  emphatically  marks  the  Aeneid  as  parallel  (1)  to 
the  Iliad  and  (2)  to  the  Odyssey.  Some  place  a  semi-colon 
after  litora  and  make  iactatus  and  passus  verbs  not  participles, 
but  this  mars  the  sweep  of  the  sentence. 

4.  superum]    For  contracted  gen.  cf.  3.  53  n.    Iunonis  ob 
iram :  cf.  27  n. 


NOTES  141 

5.  dura  conderet  urbem]  Expresses  the  aim  and  object  of 
all  his  wanderings  and  sufferings  ;  he  endured  them  'until  he 
could  found  a  city,'  'ere  he  could  found  a  city';  cf.  10.  800 
sequuntur  \  dum  genitor . .  .abiret ;  G.  4.  457.  Dum,  when  it 
means  '  while,'  usually  takes  the  present  indicative. 

6.  deos]  i.e.  the  Penates  or  'household  gods/  on  whose 
safety  the  fortunes  of  the  'house  of  Troy'  depended:  a  city 
regarded  as  a  great  family  had  its  public  Penates  as  each 
family  had  its  private  ones,  unde :  'whence,'  a  perfectly 
vatrue  word  referring  first  of  all  to  Aeneas  (  =  a  quo),  but  also 
embracing  his  followers  '  from  whom  (came)  the  Latin  race  and 
the  Alban  sires  ..'  For  the  movement  from  Lavinium  to  Alba 
and  finally  to  Eome  see  265  seq. 

7.  Romae]     Notice  the  climax  of  the  sentence. 

8 — 11.  Relate,  0  Muse,  the  cause  of  Juno's  wrath  against 
Aeneas. 

8.  quo  numine  laeso]  '  for  what  insult  to  her  godhead  ? '  ; 
literally  '  what  godhead  of  hers  having  been  insulted  ? '  which  is 
= '  her  godhead  having  been  insulted  in  what  ? '  That  this  is 
the  meaning  is  clear  from  the  parallel  clause  quidve  dolens  '  or 
aggrieved  at  what  ? ' 

Beware  of  the  rendering  'what  god  having  been  insulted  ? ', 
for  it  is  clear  that  Juno  alone  is  referred  to,  so  that  numen  here 
cannot  =  'an  individual  deity,'  but  must=  'deity'  in  the  abstract. 

laeso...  do!  ens...  irae  :  Henry  well  notes  that  'injury'  first 
causes  'pain,'  and  then  pain  'wrath.' 

9.  volvere  casus]  The  idea  expressed  in  volvere  is  that  of  a 
cycle  of  disasters  which  have  to  be  passed  through  in  due  order. 
Cf.  22  sic  volvere  Parcas  'that  so  the  Fates  ordain,'  the  idea 
being  that  the  Fates  set  certain  events  in  a  fixed  order  which 
becomes  the  '  orbit,'  as  it  were,  in  which  they  must  move.  The 
metaphor  is  probably  derived  from  the  movements  of  the 
heavenly  bodies  and  the  seasons,  cf.  234  volventibus  annis,  269 
volvendis  mensibus. 

10.  insignem  pietate  virum]  Virgil  throughout  speaks  of 
Aeneas  as  'famed  for  piety,'  e.g.  378.  Pietas,  from  which  we 
derive  both  'piety'  and  'pity,'  has  many  shades  of  meaning. 
In  men  it  is  a  dutiful  regard  and  affection  for  those  who  have  a 
natural  claim  upon  them — (1)  for  the  gods,  and  especially  those 
of  their  own  home  or  country  ;  (2)  for  parents,  relatives,  and 
fatherland  — parentcs,  propinqui,  patria.  It  is  that  inward 
quality  which,  together  with  bravery  in  action,  constitutes  the 
leader  of  men  (151  pietate  gravem  et  meritis . . .viram)  and  the 
ideal  hero  (544  Aeneas... quo  iustior  alter  |  nee  pietate  f nit  nee 


HZ  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

bello  maior  et  armis).  Aeneas  is  especially  ' pious*  (1)  from 
his  care  of  the  Penates,  (2)  for  having  carried  his  father  from 
the  flames  of  Troy. 

But  as  the  gods  have  a  claim  on  men,  so  men  have  a  claim  on 
the  gods,  who  ought  to  have  regard  to  good  men  (1.  603  si  qua 
pios  respectant  numina).  This  pietas  in  the  gods  may  be  either 
'righteousness,'  to  which  men  may  appeal  when  wronged  (2. 
536  di,  si  qua  est  caclo  pietas  quae  talia  caret  ;  4.  382  ;  6.  530), 
or  '  tender  mercy '  and  '  pity '  (5.  688  si  quid  pietas  antiqua 
labores  \  rcspicit  humanos),  and  similarly  even  in  men  the  word 
may  describe  'pity' (5.  296  amove  pio  'tender  affection';  9. 
493  fig  its  me,  si  qua  est  pietas...  0  Eutuli  '  in  pity  slay  me  '  ;  Ov. 
A.  A.  2.  391  tunc  (in  sickness)  amor  et  pietas  tua  sit  manifesta 
puellae). 

Itipius  on  the  other  hand  describes  something  monstrous 
and  unnatural.  Cf.  1.  294  ;  4.  298  inpia  Fama,  and  especially 
4.  496  where  it  is  applied  by  Dido  in  bitter  scorn  to  Aeneas. 

adire  inpulerit :  'drove  to  face.'  For  the  infinitive  cf.  2. 
64  n. 

11.  Cf.  Milton,  Par.  L.  6.  788  '  in  heavenly  breasts  could  such 
perverseness  dwell?'  ;  Pope,  Rape  of  the  Lock,  1.  12  'and  in 
soft  bosoms  dwells  such  mighty  rage  ? ' 

12 — 33.  Carthage,  a  Tyrian  settlement,  lies  opposite  Italy,  a 
city  dear  above  all  others  to  Juno  and  for  which  she  sought  to 
secure  undisputed  empire.  But  she  had  heard  that  a  race  sprung 
from  Troy  should  one  day  overthrow  it,  and  therefore,  fearing 
this  and  also  mindful  of  all  her  ancient  causes  for  anger  against 
Troy,  she  was  pursuing  the  scanty  remnant  of  tlie  Trojans  and 
seeking  to  thwart  their  mighty  task  of  founding  Rome. 

12.  antiqua]  'ancient,'  i.e.  from  the  poet's  point  of  view. 
It  was  being  built  when  Aeneas  landed  in  Africa,  cf.  423  scq. 
Tyrii...coloni :  a  parenthesis,  employed  to  introduce  an  expla- 
nation, cf.  150,  268,  530. 

13.  longre]  The  adverb  qualifies  and  explains  Italiam  contra 
Tiberinaque  ostia  :  the  city  '  confronts  Italy  and  the  mouths  of 
Tiber '  but  '  from  afar,'  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. Of  course  when  Virgil  speaks  of  Carthage  as  '  opposed 
to  Italy'  he  is  thinking  of  its  historical  as  well  as  its  geo- 
graphical position,  cf.  20  n.,  and  4.  628. 

14.  dives  opum]  'rich  in  wealth'  ;  the  gen.  follows  adjec- 
tives which  indicate  want  or  fulness,  cf.  343  ;  441  laetissimus 
umbrae. 

15.  magis  omnibus  unam]  lit.  'alone  more  than  all  (other) 
lands,'  i.e.  ■  far  more  than  all  other  lands.'     Unam  increases  the 


NOTES  143 

force  of  magis  omnibus  which  is  virtually  a  superlative  ('more 
than  all' =' most'),  cf.  2.  426  n. 

16.  Samo]  The  Heraeum  or  'temple  of  Hera'  (Juno)  at 
Samos  was  one  of  the  most  famous  buildings  in  the  ancient 
world.  When  he  speaks  of  her  love  for  Carthage,  Virgil 
probably  identifies  Juno  with  the  Phoenician  goddess  Astarte, 
the  Ashtaroth  of  Scripture.  Samo  :  hie.  For  the  hiatus  cf. 
3.  606  n.     hie  :  i.e.  at  Carthage. 

17.  hoc  regnum...]  'that  this  be  an  empire  to  the  nations 
{i.e.  hold  sway  over  them)  even  then  she  makes  her  object  and 
her  care/  Hoc...  esse  is  an  ace.  and  infinitive  following  the 
sense  of  '  wish '  or  '  desire '  contained  strongly  in  tendit  and  less 
strongly  in  fovet.  Fovet  describes  the  '  cherishing '  care  which 
a  mother  bestows  on  the  bringing  up  of  a  child. 

18.  si  qua  fata  sinant]  '  if  destiny  should  any  way  permit '  : 
si  qua  with  the  subj.  expresses  great  doubt  and  almost  despair 
of  the  result ;  cf.  6.  882.     Juno  hopes  against  hope. 

19.  sed  enim]  'but  indeed.'  In  this  phrase,  as  in  dWa 
yap,  there  is  always  what  Kennedy  calls  'a  refined  ellipsis,' 
which  must  be  supplied  from  the  context :  so  here  '  but  (in 
spite  of  her  efforts  she  had  her  fears,)  for  she  had  heard.../ 
Cf.  2.  164  n.  ;  5.  395;  6.  28  n.  duci :  'was  springing,'  lit. 
'was  being  drawn  out' ;  the  metaphor  is  from  a  thread.  We 
talk  of  'a  line  of  descent.' 

20.  quae  verteret]  '  to  overthrow' :  the  subj.  expresses  the 
end  or  purpose  for  which  the  Trojan  race  was  being  preserved, 
cf.  62  n.  The  rivalry  between  Rome  and  Carthage  led  to 
the  three  Punic  wars  (b.c.  265-242,  218-201,  149-146)  and 
ended  in  the  total  destruction  of  Carthage  by  Scipio  B.C.  146. 

21.  hinc]  'thence,'  i.e.  from  the  race  of  Troy,  populum 
late  regem,  '  a  widely  ruling  race '  ;  the  adv.  late  can  qualify 
the  subst.  regent  because  it  is  really  adjectival  in  force,  cf.  180 
prospectum  late,  and  Hor.  Od.  3.  17.  9  late  tyrannus. 

22.  venturum...]  'should  come  for  a  destruction  to  Libya,' 
i.e.  to  be  the  ruin  of  Libya.  Libyae  is  the  dat.  of  'the  person 
interested,'  excidio  the  dat.  expressing  '  the  result  of  an  action  ' ; 
cf.  299 pateant  ...  hospitio  Teucris=  'may  be  open  for  a  lodging 
for  the  Trojans  (  =  to  welcome  the  Trojans).'     volvere,  cf.  9  n. 

24.  prima]  'first':  the  'old  war,'  which  she  had  'first 
waged '  at  Troy,  is  contrasted  with  the  fresh  attacks  on  the 
Trojans  which  her  zeal  for  Carthage  inspired. 

The  temple  of  Juno  in  Argolis  was  famous,  cf.  Soph.  El.  8. 

25.  necdum  etiam...]  Lines  25-28  interrupt  the  con- 
struction.    Alter  metuens  and  memor  we  should  expect  some- 


I44  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

thing  like  necdum  oblita  '  nor  even  yet  forgetting,'  but  instead 
of  this  Virgil  gives  the  earliest  causes  of  Juno's  wrath  in  a 
parenthesis,  and  then  sums  up  the  parenthesis  and  resumes  the 
main  sentence  with  the  words  his  accensa  super  29.  The  out- 
line of  the  sentence  is  this  :  'Juno  fearing  this. ..and  remem- 
bering . . .  (nor  were  . . .  forgotten  ;  there  remains  treasured ...), 
thereby  inflamed  still  more. ..(she)  was  driving  the  Trojans....' 
The  causae  irarum  are  given  in  lines  27,  28. 

26.  manet]  emphatic  by  position,  repostum  :  by  Syncope 
for  reposition,  cf.  4.  606  n. 

27.  iudicium  Paridis]  explained  by  the  next  three  words. 
The  shepherd  Paris  was  chosen  arbiter  in  a  contest  for  the 
apple,  which  was  the  prize  of  beauty,  by  Juno,  Minerva,  and 
Venus.  He  decided  in  favour  of  Venus  ;  hence  to  Juno  his 
'judgment'  was  'an  outrage  on  her  slighted  beauty.'  See 
Tennyson's  Oenone. 

28.  genus  invisum]  The  race  was  '  hateful '  to  Juno,  be- 
cause* Dardanus  its  ancestor  was  the  son  of  Jupiter  by  Electra, 
of  whom  Juno  was  jealous.     Ganymedis  :  cf.  5.  252  n. 

£9  bis]  '  by  these  things,'  the  things  mentioned  in  lines 
25-28  ;  super  adverbially,  'in  addition  '  to  the  things  mentioned 
23,  24'. 

30  Troas,  reliquias  Danaum...]  lit.  'the  Trojans,  the 
leavings  of  the  Greeks...,'  i.e.  'all  that  were  left  by  the 
Greek?  '  The  words  reliquias... Achilli  are  in  apposition  to 
Troas  and  call  pathetic  attention  to  the  difference  between 
what  the  Trojans  were  once  and  had  theu  become.  Cf.  Tennyson, 
Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade  : 

1  All  that  was  left  of  them, 
Left  of  six  hundred.' 

For  Danaum  gen.  plur.  cf.  3.  53  n.,  and  for  Achilli,  120  n. 
reliquias  :  the  first  syllable  of  this  word  is  lengthened  by 
metrical  necessity;  hence  it  is  sometimes  written  relhquias ; 
Virgil  does  not  use  the  adjective  reliquus,  apparently  not 
caring  to  make  it  a  trisyllable  or  to  scan  it  relicuusas  Lucretius 
does  ;  cf.  Munro,  Lucr.  1.  560  n. 

33.  tantae  molis  erat]  lit.  'of  so  great  effort ' or  'work  it 
was  '__<  So  great  a  task  it  was  to  found  the  race  of  Rome. 

34 49    As  soon  as  the    Trojans  set  sail  from  Sicily,  Juno 

beqins  to  compare  her  own  failure  to  destroy  then  wUh  the 
vengeance  which  Pallas  had  taken  on  the  Greek  fleet  and  Ajax 
son  of  Oileus,  and  indignantly  asks  who  after  such  a  failure 
will  worship  her  as  queen  of  lieaven. 


NOTES  145 

34.  vix  e  conspectu...]  Virgil  following  the  example  of 
Homer  plunges  at  once  *  into  the  heart  of  his  subject '  {in 
medias  res  Hor.  A.  P.  148),  assuming  in  his  readers  a  general 
acquaintance  with  the  outline  of  the  story  of  Aeneas.  See 
Introduction. 

35.  aere]  The  prows  were  covered  with  brass,  ruebant : 
1  were  driving  before  them.' 

37.  haec  secum]  'Thus  to  herself:  lit.  'these  things 
(she  speaks)  with  herself  :  the  verb  of  '  saying  '  is  often  omitted 
where  the  sense  is  clear,  cf.  76,  335,  370,  559.  mene...  :  'am 
I  then  to  yield  from  my  purpose  defeated  ? '  This  use  of  an 
ace.  and  infinitive  interrogatively  without  a  principal  verb 
expresses  strong  indignation,  cf.  97.  The  speaker  contemplates 
the  fact  described  by  the  ace.  and  infinitive  and  asks  himself 
whether  it  is  possible. 

39.  quippe...]  Quippe  gives  a  reason  with  considerable 
emphasis  ;  the  particular  force  of  this  emphasis  must  be  judged 
from  the  context.  Here  it  expresses  indignant  scorn — '  Because 
— a  fine  reason  indeed  ! — I  am  forbidden  by  the  fates.'  Cf. 
59  where  quippe  emphasises  the  good  reason  there  is  for  keeping 
the  winds  under  strong  control — '  Because  assuredly  (otherwise) 
they  would...';  661  where  it  marks  that  the  reason  Venus 
has  for  her  conduct  is  a  strong  one  ;  4.  217. 

Pallasne...  :  mark  the  emphatic  position  ;  Juno  has  a 
woman's  hatred  of  a  rival.  exurere...submergere :  notice 
how  skilfully  Virgil  suggests  the  double  honor  of  destruction 
by  fire  and  water.  Cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  650  where  the  poet  is 
describing  the  same  event : 

^vvcbfjiocrav  yap  6vres  ^x^L<TT0L  T°  tt/hV, 
Uvp  Kal  0<£Aa0"<ra,  /cat  r&  iriar  e5ei£aT7]p 
(pdeipovre  top  6v(TT7)v6p  'Apyelwv  arparou. 

40.  Argivom]  gen.  plur. ,  cf.  3.  53  n.  ipsos  :  '  themselves,' 
the  Argives  in  contrast  with  their  fleet. 

41.  unius  ob...]  The  second  half  of  the  line  introduced 
with  et  explains  and  makes  clear  the  first,  'for  one  man's 
guilt  and  the  frenzy  of  Ajax  '  being='for  one  man's  guilt, 
namely  the  frenzy  of  Ajax.'     Cf.  27,  54. 

Ajax  son  of  Oileus  (so  called  to  distinguish  him  from  the 
greater  Ajax  son  of  Telamon)  outraged  Cassandra  on  the 
night  of  the  sack  of  Troy  in  the  temple  of  Pallas  where  she 
had  taken  refuge.  '  Furias  =furorem  (arrfv)  inspired  by  the 
Furies' :  Kennedy.     For  the  gen.  Oili  or  Oilei  cf.  120  n. 

42.  ipsa]  emphatic,  'herself,'  'with  her  own  hands.'  Juno 
desires  strongly  to  accentuate  the  power  of  Pallas  in  contrast 


146  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  1 

with  her  own  weakness.      Iovis   ignem  :  i.e.  the  lightning, 
which  set  fire  to  the  ships. 

44.  ilium]  'him  however,'  *  but  him.5  By  placing  this 
strong  pronoun  emphatically  first  Virgil  marks  the  contrast 
so  forcibly  that  he  is  able  to  join  corripuit  to  the  preceding 
verbs  without  any  connecting  particle  such  as  'but,' — 'she 
both  scattered  the  barks  and  upheaved  the  sea  with  storm, 
him  she  seized...,'  cf.  184  n.  transflxo  pectore :  pierced, 
that  is,  with  a  thunderbolt. 

46.  incedo]  '  move  '  ;  the  word  is  a  stately  one  and  indicates 
majesty  of  movement  (cf.  405,  497  ;  5.  68,  553)  such  as  befits 
a  queen.  When  Juno  walks  among  the  gods,  her  very  move- 
ments mark  her  dignity.     Cf.  Shak.  Tempest  iv.  i.  101-2 

1  High'st  queen  of  state 
Great  Juno  comes  ;  I  know  her  by  her  gait.' 

47.  soror]  Both  Juno  and  Jupiter  were  children  of  Saturn, 
as  was  also  Neptune,  cf.  130. 

48.  et  quisquam...]  'and  does  any  one  worship  the  power 
of  Juno  after  that  ? '  et  introduces  an  indignant  question  here, 
cf.  the  Greek  use  of  kcli  in  such  phrases  as  /cat  ttQs  ;  We  use 
'and'  similarly  in  English,  e.g. 

'  And  shall  they  scorn  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen  ? 
And  shall  Trelawney  die  ?  ' 

49.  praeterea]  A  rare  use  of  the  word,  which  usually 
means  'besides':  here  it  clearly  means  'alter  this,'  i.e.  after 
I  have  been  thus  proved  to  be  so  feeble,  cf.  G.  4.  502  neque... 
praeterea  vidit  'nor  saw  after  that.'  F 'or  inponit  many  MSS. 
have  inponct ;  Donatus  read  adorct . .  .inponat. 

50 — 64.  Juno  proceeds  to  Aeolia,  the  country  where  King 
Aeolus  keeps  the  winds  imprisoned  in  caverns,  from  which  they 
can  only  go  forth  by  his  permission. 

50.  talia...]  'pondering  such  thoughts  to  herself  with  heart 
aflame.'  volutans  :  describes  'constant  turning  over'  in  the 
mind,  cf.  305  volvens. 

51.  loca...]  'a  land  teeming  with  raving  (south-)winds.' 
Austri  is  used  loosely  to  describe  any  'violent  winds,' just  as 
Zephyri  is  often  =  '  gentle  breezes. ' 

52.  Aeoliam]  Aeolus  in  Homer  (Od.  10,  ad  in.)  dwells  in  a 
floating  island  :  Virgil  (8.  416  Aeoliam... Liparen)  identifies 
Aeolia  with  Lipara,  one  of  the  volcanic  islands  off  the  N.  coast 
of  Sicily. 

53.  Observe  the  accommodation  of  sound  to  sense  ;  the  line 
composed  of  four  massy  spondaic  words  expresses  the  strength 


NOTES  147 

and  power  of  the  'struggling  winds  and  echoing  tempests.' 
So  too  55  is  wholly  spondaic  and  the  effect  is  heightened  by 
the  alliteration  in  illi  indignantes,  magno  murmure  montis, 
and  circum  claustra. 

56.  celsa...]  'Aeolns  sits  in  a  lofty  citadel  wielding  the 
sceptre.'  Conington  rightly  observes  that  '  the  citadel  is  the 
natural  dwelling-place  of  a  despotic  governor,'  and  that  so 
here  Aeolia  is  supposed  to  have  an  arx  in  which  the  despot 
Aeolus  dwells  holding  sway  over  his  unruly  subjects.  Where 
the  arx  was  situated  in  relation  to  the  prison  of  the  winds 
does  not  matter  :  in  such  passages  as  this  a  poet's  aim  is  to  seem 
definite  and  precise,  though  of  course  he  cannot  really  be  so. 

58.  ni  faciat...]  'save  that  he  does  so,  surely  they  would 
ravage  and  carry  off  with  them.'  ni  faciat... ferant  would  in 
prose  be  ni  faceret... fervent,  but  the  pres.  subj.  is  more  vivid 
and  represents  the  event  as  still  possible.  For  quippe  cf.  39 
n.  :  the  natural  order  would  be  quippe,  ni  faciat,  '  for  surely, 
otherwise':  but  quippe  is  transposed  to  give  it  emphasis,  cf. 
4.  217  nos  munera  templis  \  quijjpe  tuis  ferimus  ;  Cic.  pro  Mil. 
12  movet  me  quipjic  lumen  curiae. 

59.  rapidi]  This  word  is  usually  explained  {  —  qui  rapitur) 
'that  is  hurried'  or  'hurries  along,'  'swift,'  but  the  active 
force  {=qui  rapit)  is  much  more  suitable  to  describe  the  action 
of  the  winds  here,  especially  in  connection  with  ferre  which  is 
regularly  used  of  plunderers  (raptores)  carrying  off  their  spoils. 
See  Kennedy's  Excursus  on  Eel.  1.  85,  and  cf.  117  rapidus 
vortex  '  devouring  eddy. ' 

61.  molem  et  montes] '  massy  mountains.'  A  good  instance 
of  Hendiadys,  cf.  3.  223  n. 

62.  qui  foedere...]  'who  by  sure  covenant  might  be  skilled 
to  tighten,  and  when  bidden  to  let  loose  their  reins.'  The 
foedus  represents  '  the  covenant '  made  by  Jove  with  Aeolus  in 
accordance  with  which  he  was  to  exercise  his  dominion  over 
the  winds;  the  phrase  is  from  Lucr.  1.  586  foedera  natural; 
cf.  G.  1.  60. 

qui  sciret :  the  subj.  expresses  the  purpose  for  which 
Aeolus  had  been  appointed  king  ;  for  this  use  of  qui  in  a  final 
sense  with  the  subjunctive,  cf.  20,  236,  287. 

63.  premere]     Cf.  11.  600  pressis  habenis. 

65 — 75.  '  0  Aeolus,  since  thou  hast  power  over  the  vnnds, 
scatter  and  destroy  the  hated  Trojans  ;  as  thy  reward  thou  slialt 
receive  the  fairest  of  my  attendant  nymphs  to  be  thy  bride.* 

65.  Aeole,  namque...  ]  The  clause  introduced  by  namque 
explains  why  she  appeals  to  Aeolus — 'Aeolus,  (on  thee  I  call) 


148  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  1 

for  to  thee...':  cf.  731  luppiter, . . .nam.  divom...  :  cf.  II.  1. 
544  Trarrjp  avdpQp  re  6eQi>  re  ;  Ennius  6.  25  turn  cum  corde  suo 
divom  pater  atque  hominum  rex  \  haec  fatur.  Virgil  uses  the 
monosyllabic  ending  to  give  archaic  dignity,  cf.  3.  12  n. ;  3.  375. 

6Q.  et  mulcere  dedit...]  'hath  granted  with  the  wind  both 
to  calm  and  to  arouse  the  waves '  :  vcnto  is  emphatic  and  goes 
with  both  infinitives,  the  ancients  continually  speaking  of  the 
winds  calming  as  well  as  rousing  the  sea,  cf.  5.  763  placidi 
straverunt  aequora  ventu  For  the  infinitive  after  do  equivalent 
to  a  verbal  noun,  cf.  5.  247  n. 

69.  incute...  ]  'hurl  rage  into  the  winds' :  a  curious  varia- 
tion of  the  use  of  incutere  in  the  common  phrase  incutere 
timorem  alicui  '  to  strike  terror  into  any  one ' ;  Ennius  has 
Romanis  iiicutit  iram.  submersas  obrue  puppes :  perhaps 
'o'erwhelm  the  sunken  barks '= 'so  that  they  sink,'  cf.  next 
line  ;  Conington  however  prefers  'sink  and  o'erwhelm.' 

70.  age  diversos]  'drive  scattered,'  i.e.  'so  that  they  be- 
come scattered.'  For  this  proleptic  use,  in  which  the  adjective 
expresses  by  '  anticipation '  {irphx-qxpis)  that  which  is  the  effect 
of  the  verb,  cf.  259  ;  659  furentem  incendat  '  kindle  to  frenzy  '  ; 

3.  141   steriles  exurere  'parch  barren';  3.   236,   462  ingcntem 
fer  ad  sidera. 

72.  Deiopea]  What  should  be  the  ace.  after  iungam  is 
placed  in  the  relative  clause  and  attracted  to  the  case  of  the 
relative. 

73.  conubio]     For  the  quantity  of  the  u  cf.  4.  213  n. 

propriam  dicabo  :  'I  will  consecrate  her  thine  for  ever.' 
Proprius  expresses  abiding  possession  (cf.  3.  85  n.),  and  dico 
being  a  religious  word  recalls  the  fact  that  Juno  specially 
presided  over  marriage  under  the  title  of  Iuno  Pronuba  (cf. 

4.  166). 

75.  et  pulchra...  ]  '  and  make  thee  sire  of  goodly  children. ' 
The  abl.  pulchra  prole  is  most  simply  explained  as  instru- 
mental, 'make  thee  a  father  by  (bearing)  goodly  children.' 
That  it  can  be  a  descriptive  abl.,  as  many  take  it,  seems  im- 
possible :  pulchra  prole  parens  by  itself  is  surely  not  Latin, 
and  such  passages  as  5.  77,  Eel.  3.  39  are  not  in  point. 

76 — 80.  Aeolus  replies:  '  'Ti$  thine  to  command,  mine  to  obey, 
for  to  thee  I  owe  my  kingdom. ' 

76.  tuus...  ]  'Thy  task  it  is  to  search  out  thy  desire  {i.e. 
determine  exactly  its  nature)  ;  mine  the  duty  to  ....'  Note 
the  emphatic  position  of  tuus  and  mihi  making  clear  the 
antithesis  ;  cf.  184  n.     The  completeness  of  the  obedience  he 


NOTES  149 

owes  her  is  also  emphasised  by  the  threefold  repetition  of  tu  in 
the  following  lines. 

78.  quodcumque  hoc  regni]  lit.  '  whatever  of  empire  this 
is '  =  '  all  my  empire  here ' :  hoc  is  deictic.  It  is  usual  to 
describe  the  phrase  as  depreciatory  =  '  this  realm  such  as  it  is/ 
'this  poor  realm,'  and  to  compare  Lucr.  2.  16  hoc  aevi  quod- 
cumque est  which  is  commonly  rendered  'our  brief  lite,'  though 
Munro  rightly  explains  omne  hoc  aevum.  Aeolus  is  not  depre- 
ciating the  extent  of  his  empire,  but  emphasising  the  fact  that 
Jie  owes  it  all  to  Juno. 

79.  concilias]  This  verb  which  is  =  (1 )  'make  favourable' 
or  'friendly'  and  (2)  'win'  or  'secure  for,'  goes  strictly  with 
lovem  and  more  loosely  with  quodcumque  hoc  regni  and  sceptra 
—  'Thou  dost  win  for  me  all  this  my  realm,  my  sceptre  too 
and  the  favour  of  Jove.' 

80.  nimborum  ...  potentem]  'powerful  over  the  clouds.' 

81 — 101.  Then  he  smote  the  side  of  the  mountain  with  his 
spear,  and  straightivay  all  the  winds  swept  down  upon  the  sea, 
threatening  the  Trojans  with  instant  destruction.  Aeneas  terror- 
stricken  raised  his  hands  to  heaven  and  cried  aloud,  lamenting 
that  he  had  not  been  allowed  to  die  in  battle  on  the  plains  of  Troy 
like  so  many  of  his  happier  comrades. 

81.  cavum  conversa  cuspide]  ,  Notice  the  alliteration, 
which,  together  with  the  double  in  and  double  dactyl  inpulit] 
in  latus  followed  by  a  pause  in  the  next  line,  marks  the  ring  of 
the  blow  on  the  hollow  mountain  side,  conversa  :  i.e.  the 
butt  end  of  it  with  which  he  opens  the  doors,  cf.  Lucr.  7.  574 
verbere  conversae  cessantes  excitat  hastae  ;  Ov.  Met.  14.  299. 

82.  latus]  The  gates  or  barriers  {claustra  56)  of  the  prison 
{career)  are  supposed  to  be  in  the  side  of  the  mountain,  ac  : 
'  and  forthwith  '  ;  cf.  227  n. 

84.  incubuere]  The  perfect  of  instantaneous  action ; 
'straightway  they  settle  on  the  sea,'  cf.  90  intonuere,  and 
5.  140  n. 

'    85.  una...]    Cf.  Od.  5.  295 

crbv  5'  'Edpos  re  Noros  r  Zirecre  Ze<pvpos  re  dvcrarjs, 
kclI  Boperjs  aidprjyeyerrjs,  fxeya  KV[j,a  KvXLvduv. 
The  language  of  poetry  continually  describes  a  storm  under 
the  image  of  all  the  winds  being  abroad  at  once,  the  fury  of 
the  storm  being  caused  by  their  fierce  shocks  and  encounters, 
cf.  2.  416,  Daniel  vii.  2,  Hor.  Od.  1.  9.  10  ;  Scott,  The  Fire- 
King, 

*  When  the  winds  from  the  four  points  of  heaven  were  abroad ' ; 


150  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

Milton,   Par.   Reg.   4.   413.     creber  procellis :    'with  thick- 
gathered  tempests  '  ;  Africus  is  represented  as  leading  them  on. 

88.   eripiunt...  ]     Cf.  Horn.  Od.  5.  293 

<ruv  de  ve<p£ecr(Ti  Ka\v\pe 
*yaiav  6/jlov  kcli  ttovtov'  opwpet  5'  ovpavodev  vti%* 

90.  intonuere...  ]  'sudden  the  poles  thunder,  and  the  sky 
lightens  with  quick-following  flashes.'  The  use  of  the  plural 
poll  is  clearly  intentional :  the  thunder  seems  to  be  heard  not 
only  over  their  head  but  under  their  feet ;  it  echoes  from  pole  to 
pole.  For  the  two  poles  cf.  G.  1.  242.  Milton's  imitation 
(Par.  Reg.  4.  409)  '  either  tropic  now  |  'gan  thunder'  is  hardly 
successful,  aether,  the  fine  tiery  (cf.  aWu)  element  which 
surrounds  the  universe,  is  naturally  spoken  of  as  the  home  of 
the  lightning  ;  cf.  5.  517  n. 

92.  extemplo...  ]  'straightway  the  limbs  of  Aeneas  are 
related  with  chilling  terror.'  Virgil  here  again  closely  copies 
his  model,  cf.  Horn.  Od.  5.  297  /ecu  tot  'Odvacrr/os  Xvro  yovvara 
kclI  <pl\ov  9rropf  and  so  too  in  the  speech  which  follows.  See 
Introduction  p.  x. 

93.  duplices...palmas]  Not  his  'folded  hands/  but  'both 
his  upturned  hands.'  Dupliccs  is  often  ='  both '  of  a  pair  of 
things,  e.g.  dupliccs  oculi,  Lucr.  6.  1145.  The  ancient  attitude 
of  prayer  was  standing  with  hands  uplifted  and  upturned,  cf. 
3.  177  n. 

94.  o  terque...]  Horn.  Od.  5.  306 

Tpta/JLOLKapes  Aavaol  /ecu  rerpa/cis,  ol  t6t'  6\ovro 
Tpoir}  4v  evpeirj. 

95.  quis]  =  quibus :  '  whose  happy  chance  it  was  to  meet  their 
doom  . ...'  Contingo  usually  describee*  a  fortunate  chance,  accido 
an  unfortunate  one,  'an  accident.' 

97.  mene...non  potuisse?]  'could  not  I  have  fallen?' 
*to  think  that  it  was  not  in  my  power  to  fall  ! '  :  for  construc- 
tion cf.  37  n.  Diomede  {Tydvles)  wounded,  and  would  have 
slain,  Aeneas  but  for  the  interposition  of  Venus,  Horn.  II.  5. 
297-317.  occumbere  :  just  as  oppcterc  (96),  obire  are  often 
used  absolutely  ='  to  meet  (death),'  'to  die,'  so  occumbere  is 
often  used  =  '  to  fall  (before  the  attack  of  death).'  The^  force 
of  ob  in  these  words  is  to  indicate  'opposition':  death  is  the 
barrier  to  which  we  must  all  come,  or  the  assailant  before 
whom  we  must  all  fall.  For  the  full  phrase  cf.  2.  62  certae 
occumbere  morti. 

99.  saevus  ubi...]  'where  fierce  Hector  lies  prostrate  be- 
neath  (lit.    'by')  the  spear....'     lacet  is  certainly  not  =' lies 


NOTES  151 

buried,'  for  we  cannot  construe  Mies  buried  (slain)  by  the 
spear '  ;  moreover  Sarpedon's  body  was  carried  away  to  Lycia, 
and  Aeneas  is  not  contemplating  the  happy  burial  but  the 
happy  death  of  his  comrades.  Both  iacet  and  volvit  are  graphic 
presents :  Aeneas  sees  in  spirit  the  death  of  Hector  and 
Sarpedon,  cf.  2.  274  n. 

ubi...ubi...ubi  :  pathetic  emphasis  of  repetition. 

102 — 123.  Meantime  the  fury  of  the  storm  grows  fiercer  ;  three 
ships  are  driven  on  to  sunken  reefs,  three  among  quicksands ; 
the  bark  of  Orontes  sinks  before  the  very  eyes  of  Aeneas  ;  tlie  sea 
is  covered  with  wreckage  as  the  gale  breaks  first  on  one  ship  then 
on  another, 

102.  talia  iactanti]  Ethic  dative:  'to  him '  while  thus 
'  hurling '  his  cry  of  despair  to  heaven  the  events  which  follow 
occur.  For  iactanti  of  passionate  speech  cf.  2.  588,  768  ; 
Shak.  Hamlet  1.  4.  133  '  These  are  but  wild  and  whirling 
words,  my  lord.'  stridens  pronounced  streedens  describes  the 
whistling  of  the  gale  as  it  strikes  the  sail  •  full  in  front 
(adversa).' 

104.  turn  prora  avertit]  'then  the  prow  swings  round'; 
averto  is  used  intransitively,  cf.  2.  229  n.  The  squall  striking 
the  sail  full  in  front  stops  the  ship,  so  that  she  no  longer 
answers  to  her  helm  but  the  bow  swings  round  and  'exposes 
the  side  to  the  waves.'  Good  MSS.  give  proram,  'then  it 
(the  squall)  swings  the  prow  round,'  but  after  franguntur  remi 
this  return  to  the  nominative  procella  is  very  harsh. 

105.  insequitur...]  Note  the  accommodation  of  sound  to 
sense,  the  monosyllabic  ending  expressing  the  heavy  fall  of  the 
mass  of  water,  cf.  5.  481  procumbit  humi  bos.  cumulo :  abl. 
used  adverbially  =  'in  a  heap,'  cf.  2.  323  n. 

106.  his  unda...]  '  for  others  [i.e.  the  crews  of  other  ships) 
the  yawning  main  opens  land  between  the  waves '  ;  they  sink 
so  low  in  the  trough  of  the  waves  that  they  seem  likely  to  touch 
bottom.  The  next  three  words  make  the  point  clear;  'the 
churning  waters  boil  with  sand,'  i.e.  are  thick  and  discoloured 
with  sand  showing  that  the  water  is  extremely  shallow  ;  cf.  3. 
557. 

For  the  general  sense  cf.  Psalm  cvii.  26  '  They  mount  up  to 
heaven,  they  go  down  again  to  the  depths  :  their  soul  is  melted 
because  of  trouble.' 

109.  Aras]  Yarro  and  Pliny  mention  a  reef  bearing  this 
name  between  Sicily  and  Sardinia,  but  it  is  vain  to  seek  to 
identify  the  particular  rocks  Virgil  had  in  view,  as  he  merely 
introduces  the  local  colouring  to  give  a  sense  of  reality  to  his 


152  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

story,  and  the  name  '  altar '  would  apply  naturally  to  any  such 
rocks. 

110.  dorsum  inmane...]  'an  ugly  ridge  upon  the  surface  of 
the  sea,'  i.e.  in  fine  weather ;  in  a  storm  they  were  hid 
(latentia).  Inmane  does  not  describe  their  size,  which  could 
not  have  been  great,  but  their  dangerous  character. 

111.  in  brevia  et  Syrtes]  '  towards  shallows  and  the  Syrtes  ' 
=  'the  shallows  of  the  Syrtes,'  by  Hendiadys,  cf.  3.  223  n. 
Some  print  svrtes,  and  undoubtedly  the  word  may  indicate  any 
*  sandbank,'  but  the  sandbanks  on  this  part  of  the  African  coast, 
especially  the  Syrtis  Major  and  Minor,  were  so  well  known  that 
to  print  with  a  capital  seems  better.  For  the  danger  of  these 
Syrtes  cf.  Acts  xxvii.  17  <pof3ou/j.€i>oL  re  firj  els  ttjv  Zvpriv  iic- 
Trtauaiv,  xa^(Tavr€S  T^  VKtvos,  ovtios  €<pepovro. 

114.  ipsius]  i.e.  of  Aeneas,  ingens  a  vertice  pontus  : 
cf.  Horn.  Od.  5.  313  ZXacrev  imeya  Kv/xa  kclt  &Kpvs  \  Seivbv 
iire<T(TvfjL€vov.  The  phrase  a  vertice  '  from  the  height '  is  a  strong 
one  and  expresses  the  fall  of  something  sheer  downwards  with 
nothing  to  check  or  impede  its  fall,  cf.  5.  444  ;  G.  2.  310  :  the 
common  rendering  '  from  above '  is  inadequate. 

115 — 117.  Notice  the  violent  pause  after  ferit  and  the  two 
dactyls  volvitur  in  caput  followed  by  a  similar  pause  to  express 
the  shock  of  the  falling  wave.  Then  line  117  with  its  dactyls 
and  strong  alliteration  {torqtiet  vorat  aequore  vertex)  represents 
the  fierce  whirl  of  the  eddy. 

116.  ast  illam...]  'but  the  ship  thrice  the  wave  whirls 
driving  it  round  and  round  (lit.  round  in  the  same  spot)  and 
(then)  the  devouring  eddy  swallows  it  in  the  sea.'  For  rapidus 
cf.  59  n. 

118.  apparent...]  'here  and  there  are  seen  swimmers..., 
(and)  arms  of  heroes,  and  planks....'  Rari  is  in  artistic  con- 
trast to  vasto. 

119.  arma]  e.g.  wicker  shields  and  leather  helmets.  So 
Livy  1.  37  has  fliutantia  arma. 

120.  iam...iam...et  qua...et  qua]  The  repeated  particles 
mark  the  strong  feeling  excited  bv  each  fresh  disaster.  Cf. 
220  n. 

Ilionei :  Achati :  in  forming  the  genitive  of  Greek  nouns 
the  poets  take  great  license.  Nouns  in  evs  either  have  a  Greek 
gen.  Zos,  or  are  treated  like  Latin  words  in  eus  and  have  gen. 
U  usually  contracted  into  ex  or  i.  Nouns  in  77s  either  take  gen. 
i  (  =  ov)  or  is  like  Latin  nouns  in  es.  Cf.  30  A  chilli ;  41 
Oili  ;  220  Oronti. 


NOTES  153 

121.  et  qua  vectus...]  =  et  {earn)  qua  vectus . . . ' and  that  in 
which  Abas  sailed... the  storm  o'ermastered.' 

123.  rimisque  fatiscunt]  '  and  gape  with  chinks,'  caused  by 
the  starting  of  their  timbers. 

124 — 131.  Neptune  aroused  by  the  storm  appears  and,  seeing 
the  danger  of  Aeneas,  at  once  comprehends  its  reason.  He  there- 
fore summons  the  gods  of  the  winds  and  addresses  them. 

124.  magno  misceri  murmurej  A  favourite  alliteration 
in  describing  any  uproar  ;  cf.  55  ;  4.  160. 

125.  et  imis...]  '  and  his  pools  upheaved  from  their  lowest 
depths.'  The  stagna  are  *  the  deep  un fathomed  pools  of 
ocean '  which  are  ordinarily  undisturbed,  but  which  the 
tempest  causes  to  shift  their  position,  refusus  seems  used  of  a 
liquid  which  flows  up  instead  of  flowing  down,  cf.  6.  107  n.  ; 
Ov.  Met.  11.  657  fietu  super  ora  refuso  '  tears  upwelling  o'er  the 
face. ' 

126.  graviter  commotus]  'grievously  troubled,' the  phrase 
describes  at  once  the  disturbance  of  the  sea  and  the  anger  of  the 
sea-god.     alto  :  dat.  =in  altum  '  over  the  sea,'  cf.  2.  19  n. 

127.  placidum]  In  contrast  with  the  angry  storm  and  also 
to  express  his  dignity  (cf.  our  '  serene  highness ')  and  dignified 
self-control  in  spite  of  his  anger  (cf.  126  graviter  commotus). 

129.  caeli  ruina]  'the  downfall  of  the  sky,'  the  sky  itself 
seems  to  come  down  in  thunder,  lightning,  and  storm,  cf.  Hor. 
Od.  1.  16.  11  tremendo  \  Iuppiter  ipse  ruens  tumultu  ;  G.  1.  210. 
The  phrase  is  here  opposed  to  fluctibus :  sea  and  sky  conspire  to 
destroy  the  Trojans. 

130.  nee  latuere...]  'nor  did  the  wiles  of  Juno  escape  her 
brother.'  Nee  latuere:  Litotes,  cf.  5.  56  n.  :  directly  Neptune 
saw  the  Trojan  fleet  he  at  once  detected  Juno's  plot,  fratrem  : 
cf.  47  n. 

132 — 141.  '  Should  you  venture  to  produce  such  confusion 
again,  your  punishment  will  be  severe.  Now  away,  and  inform 
your  lord  that  the  sea  is  my  domain  while  the  prison  of  the  winds 
is  his.* 

132.  generis  flducia  vestri]  'trust  in  your  birth,'  spoken 
contemptuously,  as  the  winds  were  only  very  third-rate  deities, 
being  the  offspring  of  the  Titan  Astraeus  and  Aurora. 

133.  iam]  emphatic  ;  the  winds  had  been  disorderly  before, 
but  now  things  were  coming  to  a  climax. 

134.  moles]  'masses'  of  water  ;  he  points  to  the  waves. 


154  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

135.  quos  ego—!  sed...]  A  famous  instance  of  the 
rhetorical  figure  called  Aposiopesis  (aiToo-iib-miais),  by  which  the 
speaker  ■  breaks  off  in  silence  '  leaving  the  sentence  incomplete 
but  the  sense  perfectly  clear.  It  is  characteristic  of  passionate 
speech,  cf.  5.  195  quamqitam  o — sed  superent ;  Ter.  And.  1.  1. 
137  quern  quidcrn  ego  si  sensero — sed  quid  opus  est  verbis?  The 
figure  in  English  is  generally  used  in  comic  writers,  and  there 
is  a  touch  of  comedy  in  Neptune's  style  here,  but  it  is  always 
difficult  to  scold  with  dignity. 

136.  post]  ' hereafter,'  i.e.  if  the  same  thing  occurs  again, 
non  simili  :  '  not  by  a  like  '  =  '  by  a  very  different  punishment ' 
i.e.  by  a  far  heavier  one.  A  good  instance  of  Litotes,  cf.  5. 
56  n. 

138.  tridentem]  The  symbol  of  Neptune's  authority  over 
the  sea. 

139.  sorte]  The  three  sons  of  Saturn — Jupiter,  Neptune, 
and  Pluto — were  said  to  have  divided  his  empire  by  lot,  re- 
ceiving respectively  the  heaven,  the  sea,  and  the  under-world, 
cf.  Horn.  II.  15.  187  scq.     datum  :  sc.  esse. 

140.  vestras,  Eure,  domos]  '  the  dwellings,  Eurus,  of  thee 
and  thy  comrades.'  Neptune  in  addressing  Eurus  is  really 
addressing  all  the  winds  ;  hence  vestras  ;  cf.  375. 

141.  clauso]  emphatic:  he  may  give  what  orders  he  likes 
to  the  winds  provided  he  keeps  them  imprisoned,  but  not 
otherwise. 

142 — 156.  Straigkticay  Neptune  calms  the  water  and  rescues 
the  ships.  At  his  presence  all  turmoil  ceases,  as  the  violence  of  a 
mob  ceases  an  the  appearance  of  some  famous  and  venerable  man. 

142.  dicto  citius]  'more  swiftly  than  his  word,'  i.e.  before 
his  command  was  uttered.  Dicto  is  not  the  speech  just  made, 
as  Conington  takes  it,  but  the  command  implied  in  tumida 
aequora  placat,  which  is  effective  almost  before  it  is  uttered. 
The  phrase  expresses  the  perfect  ease  with  which  the  will  of 
the  deity  is  executed  :  cf.  the  nobler  and  more  sober  phrase  Ps. 
xxxiii.   9  'he  spake,  and  it  was  done.' 

145.  ipse]  'the  god  himself.' 

146.  aperit  Syrtes]  'opens'  or  'makes  a  way  through  the 
Syrtes,'  in  which  some  of  the  ships  were  embedded,  cf.  112. 

148 — 154.  The  outline  of  the  sentence  is  this  'And  as,  when 
faction  has  gathered  head  ...and... and  now...,  then  if  haply 
they  have  seen  some  one...,  they  are  silent  (and)  he... soothes, 
so  all  the  tumult  of  the  sea  fell,  soon  as  the  sire... guides  his 
steeds....'  The  guiding  words  veluti  and  sic,  cum  and  turn 
should  be  carefully  noticed. 


NOTES  155 

Scenes  such  as  that  which  affords  the  basis  for  this  noble 
simile  must  have  been  familiar  to  dwellers  in  Rome  during  the 
troubled  years  which  preceded  the  establishment  of  the  empire. 

148.  cum  saepe]  '  when  often  '  =  '  when,  as  often  happens '  ; 
cf.  5.  273  qualis  saepe ;  10.  723  ceu  saepe,  'as  oft '  -1  as,  which 
often  happens'  ;  Munro,  Lucr.  5.  1231  n. 

magno  in  populo  :  (iu  a  mighty  nation,'  such  as  the 
Roman  nation  {populus  Romanus)  of  which  Virgil  is  thinking. 
Others  give  'in  a  vast  concourse.' 

149.  ignobile  vulgus]  'the  base  rabble.' 

151.  turn  pietate...]  'then,  if  perchance  they  have  beheld 
some  man  honoured  for  uprightness  and  noble  deeds,  they  are 
silent.../^  sways  their  passion  with  his  words....'  For  the 
emphatic  ille  cf.  44  n.  Gravis  '  weighty '  is  the  opposite  of 
levis  'light,'  'quick,'  'versatile,'  'unstable,'  and  expresses  the 
possession  of  all  those  qualities  which  were  specially  typical  of 
the  Roman  character  ;  gravitas  was  the  essential  characteristic 
of  a  great  man.  Both  this  word  and  levitas  deserve  study  in  a 
good  dictionary. 

pietate  :  the  inward  character  ;  meritis  :  actual  good  service 
performed  as  statesman  or  soldier.  So  pietas  is  contrasted 
with  bellum  et  arma  544. 

155.  genitor]  'the  sire.'  The  same  phrase  is  used  of 
Neptune  5.  817,  cf.  5.  14  pater  Neptune.  Is  it  a  mere  title  of 
respect,  or  does  Virgil  identify  Neptune  with  'Sliceavos,  ticrrrep 
yeveais  Travreacn  t€tvktcli,  II.  14.  246  ? 

caeloque  invectus  aperto  :  '  driving  beneath  the  cloudless 
sky }  ;  lit.  l  ihe"sky  being  cloudless.'  Invectus  does  not  govern 
each  but  is  merely  'borne  upon  (a  chariot), '  'driving':  he 
wras  driving  not  '  in  '  or  '  through  '  the  sky,  but  along  the  top 
of  the  waves. 

156.  flectit  equos...]  The  exact  opposite  of  G.  1.  514 
fertur  equis  auriga,  neque  audit  currus  habenas.  There  the 
driver  '  is  borne  along  by  his  steeds,  and  the  chariot  does  not 
hear  (or  '  obey ')  the  reins ' :  here  Neptune  *  guides  his  steeds, 
and  gives  the  reins  to  his  obedient  car.'  Currus  is  not  the 
chariot  alone,  but  the  chariot  and  horses  together,  or  perhaps  the 
horses  alone,  cf.  7.  163,  G.  3.  92  where  it  is  certainly  = '  team.' 
Secundus,  from  sequor,  is  used  of  anything  which  goes  with  you 
and  not  against  you  (cf.  vento  secundo,  secundo  amne)  and  is 
here  almost =qui  obscquitur.     Henry  1.  432-437. 

157 — 179.  Aeneas  with  seven  ships  finds  a  natural  harbour 
protected  on  either  side  by  rocks  and  in  front  by  an  island,  while 
at  the  back  are  woods  and  a  cave  with  a  spring  of  fresh  water. 


156  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

They  land  and,  after  Achates  has  lighted  a  fire ,  prepare  some  0) 
their  soaked  corn  for  cooking. 

157.  Aeneadae]  An  interesting  use  of  the  patronymic  = 
'followers  of  Aeneas.'  In  early  times  it  was  usual  to  refer  the 
origin  of  a  race  to  some  distinguished  chief  or  prince  from 
whom  it  was  supposed  to  be  descended  (cf.  '  Children  of 
Israel'  ;  Dardanidae  'Trojans'  ;  Aeneadae'LwQV.  1.  1  'Romans'), 
and  so  the  actual  living  leader  or  king  came  to  be  regarded  as 
the  '  father  '  of  his  followers  who  are  spoken  of  as  his  '  children.' 

For  litora  placed  in  the  relative  clause  instead  of  as  ace. 
after  petere,  cf.  72  n.  cursu:  abl.  used  adverbially;  lit.  'with 
running,'  then  =  'at  speed,'  'hurriedly,'  cf.  2.  323  n. 

158.  contendunt  petere]  'vie  with  one  another  in  seeking,' 
for  the  inf.  cf .  2.  64  n. 

160.  obiectu  laterum...]  'with  the  barrier  of  its  sides,  by 
which  every  wave  from  the  main  is  broken....'  The  island 
forms  a  natural  breakwater  'by  throwing  its  sides  across'  the 
mouth  of  the  bay,  which  it  so  'makes  into  a  harbour'  (portum 
efficit).  ~~- 

161.  inque  sinus...]  The  same  phrase  occurs  G.  4. 
420,  where,  however,  the  wave  is  not  stopped  by  any  break- 
water but  by  a  rocky  shore  (exesi  latere  in  montis). 

Sinus  may  have  two  meanings:  (1)  a  horizontal  curve,  and 
so  a  bay  or  indentation  of  the  shore  ;  (2)  a  vertical  curve,  and 
so  an  undulation,  billow,  or  ripple  (cf.  11.  624  ;  G.  3.  237). 

(1)  Conington  explains  '  divides  itself  into  the  shore's  retreat- 
ing curves,'  the  huge  wave  which  comes  from  the  sea  being 
broken  up  into  small  bodies  of  water  which  creep  gently  up 
into  each  little  curve  of  the  shore. 

(2)  Henry  (1.  444-455)  on  the  other  hand  says  'divides 
itself  into  retreating  curves'  or  'ripples,'  the  great  wave,  after 
striking  the  island,  being  driven  back  in  a  quantity  of  smaller 
waves  which  fall  back  seawards  in  a  series  of  small  hills  and 
hollows. 

162.  rupes. .  .scopuli]  The  rapes  are  the  long  ridges  of  rock 
which  form  the  sides  of  the  harbour  ;  the  gemini  scopuli  are 
the  two  tower-like  crags  in  which  these  ridges  terminate. 
Scopulus  =  aKow€\os  which,  as  its  derivation  from  (tkott^u)  shows, 
originally  means  'a  look-out  place,'  cf.  180.  minantur  in 
caelum:  'tower  threatening  towards  heaven,'  'loom  heaven- 
wards.' 

164.  tuta]  'sheltered.'  turn:  introduces  a  fresh  feature  in 
the  view  ;  '  then  too  a  background  of  waving  woods  above  and 


NOTES  157 

a  grove  overhangs  gloomy  with  dreadful  darkness.'  Scaena 
seems  used  as  in  G.  3.  24  where  it  certainly  means  '  background.' 
Originally  rustic  plays  seem  to  have  been  acted  in  some  con- 
venient spot  where  trees  or  shrubs  formed  a  natural  background, 
or  a  background  was  made  of  boughs,  cf.  Ov.  Ars  Am.  1.  106 
frondes  \  simpliciter  positae  scaena  sine  arte  fait.  Servius 
rightly  refers  Virgil's  use  of  scaena  here  to  this  primitive  custom 
— Dicta  scaena  dirb  rijs  o~taas,  apud  antiquos  enim  theatralis  scaena 
parietem  non  habuit,  sed  defrondibus  umbracula  quaerebant. 

coruscis  :  refers  to  the  movement  of  the  tree  tops  which  are 
'gleaming'  as  they  wave  to  and  fro.  There  is  thus  perhaps 
an  artistic  contrast  between  them  and  the  lower  part  of  the 
grove  which  '  lowers  gloomy  with  awe-inspiring  shade.'  Many 
however  take  horrenti  umbra  as  'bristling  shade,'  but  this 
seems  a  mere  repetition  of  coruscis, 

167.  vivo]  'natural':  the  rock  forms  seats  without  being 
artificially  hewn  ;  cf.  3.  688  n.,  G.  2.  469  vivi  lacus. 

168.  Nympharum  domus]  Horn.  Od.  13.  104  ipbv  w/uLcpawv. 
The  Nymphs  were  often  associated  with  grottoes  and  most 
frequently  with  springs  of  fresh  water  ;  hence  in  later  poets 
nympha  is  sometimes  =  '  water,'  cf.  lympha. 

hie  fessas...:  'here  no  bonds  (i.e.  cables)  confine  the 
weary  barks,  no  anchor  with  crooked  fang  fetters  them.'  For 
fessas  Conington  well  compares  Rom.  and  Juliet  Act  5.  Sc.  4 
'thy  sea-sick,  weary  bark.'  The  passage  is  copied  from  Horn. 
Od.  9.  136  iv  bk  \ifi7}v  evopfios,  Ip'  ov  xpecb  irelafxarbs  4<jtlv  \  oir1 
evvas  paXeeu/.  The  substitution  of  ancora  for  evval  ('large 
stones ' )  is  an  anachronism,  as  anchors  were  unknown  in 
Homeric  times,  cf.  too  biremes  182. 

171.  subit]  'seeks  shelter.'  telluris  amore :  'longing  for 
the  land.' 

173.  tabentes]  must  be  rendered  'dripping,'  but  tabes 
means  'wasting  away,'  '  decay,'  'the  moisture  of  decay,'  so  that 
tabentes  strongly  suggests  the  misery  of  their  plight. 

175.  succepit]     For  the  spelling  cf.  6.  249  n. 

176.  rapuitque  in  fomite  flammam]  '  and  quickly  caught 
the  flame  on  tinder.'  Servius  says  that  fomes  means  'chips' 
(assulae)  and  derives  it  from  foveo — quod  ignem  fovent.  Yirgil 
seems  to  describe  first  a  spark  struck  from  the  flint,  then 
its  reception  on  one  or  two  dry  leaves  round  which  other  '  dry 
food '  of  the  same  nature  is  placed,  and  finally  a  flame  breaking 
out  which  is  'eagerly  caught'  on  small  pieces  of  wood.  For 
fomes  cf.  Lucan  8.  776  excitat  invalidas  admoto  fomite  flammas. 


158  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

Others  render  '  and  fanned  the  flame  amid  the  tinder,'  but  this 
use  of  raper e  needs  proof. 

177.  Cerealia  arma]  '  the  implements  of  Ceres ' :  a  dignified 
phrase  (cf.  the  French  batterie  de  cuisine)  for  the  implements 
used  in  preparing  corn  for  food  ;  e.g.  a  hand-mill. 

178.  fessi  rerum]  'weary  of  their  fortunes.'  The  genitive 
seems  to  depend  on  the  sense  of  'having  had  enough  of  con- 
tained in  fessus,  cf.  Hor.  Od.  2.  6.  7    lasso  maris. 

179.  et  torrere...]  For  making  grain  into  meal  (farina) 
it  was  commonly  pounded  (pinso,  cf.  pistor)  in  a  mortar  with  a 
pestle,  for  which  Virgil  uses  the  phrase  frangere  saxo.  Before 
this  was  done,  however,  it  was  usual  to  roast  or  dry  it  (cf.  G. 
1.  267),  and  so  far  from  this  roasting  being  a  special  process 
used  here  because  the  grain  was  wet  (cf.  177),  it  was  quite 
common  to  steep  it  before  roasting.     See  Henry  1.  479. 

180 — 207.  Aeneas  mounts  a  rock  which  commands  the  sea; 
none  however  of  the  missing  ships  are  in  sight,  but  he  sees  a  herd 
of  deer  upon  the  shore  and  shoots  seven,  which  he  divides  among 
the  crews  together  with  wine,  bidding  them  take  courage  in  their 
present  distress  by  recalling  the  greater  evils  which  they  had 
already  passed  through  in  safety  ;  one  day  their  troubles  would 
be  a  happy  memory  ;  tlie  path  was  difficult  and  dangerous  but 
the  goal  was  glorious  and  great. 

180.  scopulum]  Cf.  163  n.  et  omnem... petit :  these 
words  explain  why  he  climbs  the  crag  ;  'he  seeks  all  the  view 
far  and  wide  over  the  sea.'  Prospectus  being  a  verbal  noun 
is  qualified  by  the  adverb  late,  cf.  21  n.,  and  is  allowed  the 
verbal  construction  with  pclago=' over  the  deep,'  cf.  126  alto 
prospiciens. 

Omnem  is  usually  explained  as  a  transference  (Hypallage)  of 
the  adjective  from  its  proper  noun  (pclago)  to  another — '  a  view 
over  all  the  sea '  ;  but,  though  such  transference  makes  the 
sense  easier  and  more  prosaic,  Virgil  could  not  have  written 
omnem  prospectum  unless  the  adjective  could  properly  apply  to 
the  noun.  Aeneas  was  on  the  shore  with  a  partial  view,  but 
by  climbing  the  rock  he  knew  he  would  get  'all  the  view,'  i.e. 
the  full  view  he  wished. 

181.  Anthca  si  quern...  videat]  'in  hopes  (lit.  'to  see  if) 
he  may  detect  Antheus  it  may  be.. .or  Capys...or  Caicus '  ; 
literally  'any  Antheus.'  Editors  say  that  si  quern  is  put  for 
sicuhi=i'\i  he  can  see  Antheus  anywhere,'  but  this  does 
violence  to  the  language.  The  expression  is  an  exact  parallel 
to  Aesch.  Ag.  55  viraro^  5'  d'tW  f)  ris  'ATroWuyv  |  7)  Hav  7)  Zetfs, 
4  but  hearing  from  heaven  Apollo  it  may  be  or  Pan  or  Zeus....' 


NOTES  159 

183.  in  puppibus  arma]  The  arms  were  hung  on  the  bul- 
warks for  show;  Mike  the  shields,'  as  Papillon  says,  'of  the 
old  Norse  Vikings. '      For  celsis  cf.  3.  527  11. 

184.  navem...nullam,  tres...cervos]  Note  the  order  of 
the  words.  This  is  one  of  the  cases  where  Greek  would  use 
fiev  and  5£  to  mark  the  contrasted  clauses,  but  Latin  simply 
puts  them  side  by  side,  '  no  ship  within  sight  (he  views,  but) 
three  stags  he  views....'  Cf.  76,  209,  247  ille...nos;  381  bis 
dents... vix  septem,  467,  468  ;  2.  374  n.  alii...vos  ;  4.  184  node 
...luce;  5.  125  tumidis...tranquillo,  and  constantly. 

189.  capita  alta...]  '  carrying  their  heads  high  with  branch- 
ing antlers.' 

190.  turn  villous  et...]  '  then  the  common  herd  and  general 
mob  he  routs  pursuing  them  with  his  darts....' 

193.  fundat]  The  subj.  here  after  priusquam  expresses 
purpose :  he  does  not  mean  to  stop  until  he  has  got  seven,  one 
for  each  ship.     Cf.  492  ;  3.  384  n. 

195.  vina...]  'the  wine  too  he  then  divides,  which  kind- 
hearted  Acestes  had  stowed  in  jars....'  Deinde  must  go  with 
dividit :  Virgil  frequently  places  this  word  in  odd  positions,  cf. 
5.  14  n.  For  the  construction  vina  cadis  onerare,  which  clearly 
means  '  to  put  wine  in  jars  so  that  it  forms  their  onus  or 
burden,'  cf.  8.  180  onerantque  canistris  \  dona...Cereris,  where 
bread  is  put  in  the  baskets :  the  ordinary  construction  is 
oner  are  cados  vino,  cf.  362  naves...  oner  ant  auro. 

196.  heros]  'like  a  hero,'  cf.  412  n.  Generous  gifts  'to 
parting  guests'  marked  the  heroic  age  ;  cf.  Horn.  Od.  4.  617  irbpev 
8£  e  $>ai8LjULos  ijpcos....  Conington  has  'A  brave  man's  bounty 
to  the  brave.'  Henry  calls  heros  a  mere  '  eke,'  while  A.  Calvert 
notes  that  '  heros  occurs  twenty  times  in  V.  and  always  at  the 
end  of  a  line,  except  6.  103.' 

198.  o  socii, ...]  '0  my  comrades,  for  neither  are  we 
before  this  ignorant  of  ills,  O  ye  who  have  borne  heavier  woes, 
to  these  too  God  shall  grant  an  end.'  The  sentence  is  thrown 
into  a  highly  rhetorical  form  :  if  put  into  logical  shape  the 
force  of  enim  is  at  once  clear—'  God  will  deliver  us  from  these 
evils  too,  for  we  have  already  experienced  many  and  heavier 
ones.'  Some  make  neque  enim...malorum  a  parenthesis,  but 
spoil  the  sentence. 

Ante  can  go  with  the  present  sumvs :  because  'we  are  not 
before  this  ignorant  of  evils  '  is=  '  we  have  before  this  had  know- 
ledge of  evils.'    Cf.  Horn.  Od.  4.  810  otf  tl  ir&pos  ye  irwXc'ai ;  5.  88. 

For  the  sense  cf.  Horn.  Od.  12.  208 

S>  <f>l\oi,  ov  yap  ttw  tl  kcucQv  aSarj/j.ove's  elfiev. 


160  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

200.  vos  et...vos  et]  Notice  the  strong  emphasis  of  the 
repeated  pronoun  —  'you  are  the  men  who  both  faced. ..and 
have  known.'  penitus  sonantes :  'deep-echoing/  i.e.  from 
their  caverns,  to  the  rage  of  Scylla's  hounds  (Scyllaeam  rabiem). 
For  Scylla  cf.  3.  424. 

201.  accestis]     By  Syncope  for  accessistis,  cf.  4.  606  n. 

202.  experti]  sc.  estis,  a  rare  omission,  cf.  2.  2  n. 

203.  forsan  et  haec...]  'perchance  even  these  things  it 
shall  one  day  be  a  joy  to  recall.'  This  famous  thought  is  from 
Horn.  Od.  15.  400  /xera  yap  re  /ecu  &\yeai  rtpirerai  avyp  \  Saris 
drj  /j.a\a  TroWa  irddrj.  Cf.  too  Eur.  Frag.  131  <hs  i)5v  rot  awdevra 
fjL€/jLi>r}<rdai  ttovuv  ;  Cic.  ad  Fam.  5.  12  habet  enim  praeteriti 
dolor  is  secura  recordatio  delectationem. 

204.  per  varios...]  'through  hazards  manifold,  through  all 
these  perils  of  fortune  our  path  leads  to  Latium.'  tot  is  often 
used  in  reference  to  any  number  which  is  notorious,  as  here, 
where  all  knew  how  many  '  perils  of  fortune '  they  had  passed, 
=  'so  many  (as  you  all  know).'     Cf.  10,  232,  240,  642. 

208  —  222.  Thus  Aeneas,  concealing  his  own  anxieties, 
encourages  his  followers :  they,  after  preparing  and  enjoying  the 
feast,  long  discuss  the  fate  of  their  comrades. 

209.  spem  vultu...]  'feigns  hope  with  his  face,  (but)  buries 
deep  in  his  heart  his  anguish.'  Notice  how  the  strong  anti- 
thesis between  the  contrasted  clauses  (cf.  184  n.)  is  brought  out 
by  the  elaborately  inverted  order  of  the  antithetical  words  in 
each  —  spem  vultu  simulat,  premit  altum  corde  dolorem. 
This  inversion  of  order  in  antithetical  clauses  is  often  called 
chiasmus. 

211.  viscera]  This  passage  shows  the  meaning  of  viscera  = 
'the  carcase,'  that  which  is  left  when  the  hide  is  stripped  off. 

212.  pars... secant... locant  alii]  Pars  takes  a  plural  verb 
because  it  is  = 'some, '  as  is  clear  here,  where  in  the  second 
clause  alii  is  substituted  for  it,  cf.  4.  405.  In  Greek  oi 
[iev...oi  54. 

213.  aena]  Conington  says  :  'There  is  a  doubt  about  the 
purpose  of  the  aena.  Boiled  meat  was  unknown  to  the  Homeric 
age,'  and  he  suggests  that  the  water  was  for  bathing  ! 

Those  who  have  seen  a  gipsy  encampment  will  probably 
understand  what  the  aena  were,  while  for  learned  readers,  who 
may  be  disposed  to  accept  the  astounding  statement  that 
'  boiled  meat  was  unknown  to  the  Homeric  age,'  it  may  be  well 
to  point  out  the  antiquity  of  this  process  by  a  reference  to 
1  Sam.  ii.  13,  14,  where  in  the  days  of  Eli  (?  1150  B.c.)  'the 


NOTES  161 

flesh  '  is  described  as  seething  in  '  the  pan  or  kettle  or  caldron 
or  pot.' 

214.  fusi]  '  stretched '  ;  the  word  expresses  lying  at  ease. 

215.  inplentur]  A  good  instance  of  the  close  connection 
between  the  middle  and  passive  forms  of  verbs,  for  this  word  is 
either  'they  till  themselves'  or  'they  are  filled/  cf.  713  expleri 
mentcm,  and  2.  383  n.  For  the  gen.  after  verbs  or  adjectives 
implying  'want*  and  'fulness/  cf.  Lat.  Primer,  §  253.  With 
ferina  sc.  caro= ' venison/  cf.  agnina  'lamb/  vitidina  'veal.' 

216.  postquam...]     Cf.  Od.  12.  309 

avrap  eirel  ttoclos  teal  idrjTvos  e£  Zpov  evTO, 
/ju>7j<rd/j.€voL  5rj  eireira  cpiXovs  'eKkcuov  eralpovs. 

mensaeque  remotae  :  'and  (after)  the  feast  was  removed.' 
They  clearly  had  no  'tables/  but,  as  ancient  tables  were  small 
so  that  the  food  was  often  brought  in  on  the  tables  and  the 
tables  taken  away  with  the  food,  mensae  can  be  put  for  the  food 
itself,  cf.  the  common  phrase  mensa  secunda  =  '  dessert.' 

217.  requirunt]  From  the  sense  of  '  seek  to  recover ' 
rcquiro  acquires  the  sense  of  'miss/  'feel  the  want  of:  here 
it  is=  'regretfully  recall.' 

218.  seu  vivere...]  '(doubtful)  whether  they  are  to  deem 
tl^ecn  living  or  that  they  suffer  the  final  doom  and  no  longer 
he&'when  called.'  In  addition  to  the  general  reference  to  the 
dead  not  hearing  there  seems  to  be  a  special  reference  to  the 
practice  of  thrice  calling  on  the  dead  at  funerals,  cf.  6.  506  n. 
seu...sive  :  in  prose  utrum...an. 

220.  nunc... nunc... fortemque...fortemque]  Pathetic  re- 
petition, cf.  120  n. 

221.  secum]  'in  his  heart';  lit.  'with  himself.'  He  does 
not  express  his  grief  in  words,  cf.  208,  209. 

223 — 253.  As  Jupiter  contemplates  from  heaven  the  sad 
plight  of  the  Trojans,  Venus  addresses  him  with  tears :  '  For 
what  crime  have  Aeneas  and  his  followers  deserved  to  suffer 
thus  ?  Thou  didst  surely  promise  me  that  from  them  should 
spring  the  imperial  race  of  Rome  and  with  that  thought  I  con- 
soled myself  for  the  fall  of  Troy,  but  still  their  old  fortune 
pursues  them.  Antenor  was  allowed  to  escape  and  found  at 
Patavium  a  Trojan  colony,  but  we,  thine  own  offspring, — we 
are  betrayed  and  driven  far  away  from  Italy.  Is  this  the 
reward  of  piety,  this  the  promised  restoration  of  empire  f ' 

224.  mare  velivolum]   '  the  sea  studded  with  sails ' :  the 
adj.  is  pictorial  and  represents  the  sea  as  it  appeared  to  Jupi- 
VOL.  I  G 


i6z  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

ter    looking    down    from    heaven,    cf.    iacentcs    '  outstretched 
(beneath  his  view).' 

225.  latos]  *  wide-extended,'  i.e.  occupying  wide  territories. 

sic]  summing  up  all  the  words  aethere . .  .populus ;  'thus 
(i.e.  gazing  down...)  stood':  the  word  is  added  to  fix  the 
mind  on  the  attitude  of  the  person  described.  Cf.  Plat. 
Phaedo  61  D  'ZuKparrjs  Kade^bjxevos  ovrcos  rf5w  tcl  Xolttcl  dteX^yero, 
and  Henry  well  quotes  St.  John  iv.  6  Jesus  ergo  fatigatus  ex 
itiiiere  sedebat  sic  supra  fontem.  Cf.  7.  668. 

vertice  caeli  :  in  Homer  he  sits  actually  'on  the  highest 
peak  of  many-ridged  Olympus'  (II.  5.  756),  but  Virgil  trans- 
forms this  concrete  phrase  into  one  which  is  scarcely  more 
definite  than  when  Milton  (Par.  Lost  2.  190)  writes  '  He  from 
Heavens  height  |  All  these  our  motions  vain  sees  and  derides.' 

226.  regnis]  dat.  —  in  regna,  cf.  2.  19  n. 

227.  atque  ilium...]  When  a  sentence  is  thus  introduced 
by  the  strong  connecting  particle  atque,  the  event  described 
in  it  is  very  closely  connected  (here  in  time)  with  the  preceding 
sentence,  cf.  82.  The  real  sequence  of  thought  is  'As  Jupiter 
stood  pensive,  lo  !  Venus  suddenly  accosts  him.'  Cf.  4.  261  n., 
4.663  dixerat  atque  illam . . .aspiciunt  'she  finished  speakinjr, 
and  that  moment  they  see  her'  ;  6.  162  multa  screbant... atque 
vident  'they  were  talking  when  lo  !  they  see'  ;  Eel.  7.  7  caper 
deeravcrat  atque  ego . . .aspicio  ;  G.  1.  203.  The  same  is  the 
force  of  et  ecce  5.  167  n.  revocabat  et  ecce . . .respicit  'was  calling 
back  when  lo  !  he  sees  '  ;  so  too  que  et  5.  467  dixitque  et . . .diremit 
'he  spoke  and  at  once  parted.' 

228.  tristior]  'sadder  than  her  wont,'  because  she  was 
usually  <pi\o/j.fjL€id7]s  fA<f>po8ir7j.  lacrimis  oculos  suffusa : 
'  having  her  eyes  suffused  with  tears '  :  for  construction  of 
oculos  see  Appendix. 

230.  et  fulmine  terres]  Cf.  Ps.  civ.  7  'at  the  voice  of 
thy  thunder  they  are  afraid.' 

231.  quid  meus...]  'what  so  great  offence  has  my  Aeneas, 
what  have  the  Trojans  been  able  to  commit... to  whom  all 
the  world  is  barred  on  account  of  (i.e.  to  prevent  their  reach- 
ing) Italy?'  Tantum  should  strictly  be  followed  by  quibus 
claudatur  =  ut  eis  claudatur  '  so  great  that  all  the  world  is 
barred  to  them,'  but  the  indicative  is  more  vivid  and  definite. 

234.  hinc]  'hence'  i.e.  from  Aeneas  and  the  Trojans;  in 
the  next  line  the  words  revocato  a  sanguine  Teucri  ('from 
Teucer's  line  restored ')  are  added  to  preclude  all  doubt. 


NOTES  163 

volventibus  annis :  the  Homeric  irepLTrXontvwv  iinavTQv, 
'as  the  years  rolled  on.' 

236.  qui...tenerent]  '  to  hold  the  sea,  to  hold  all  lands  with 
their  dominion'  ;  tenercnt  snbj.  after  qui  final,  cf.  63  n.  ;  for 
dicione  tenere  cf.  622  ;  7.  737  dicione  premebat.  MS.  authority 
is  somewhat  in  favour  of  omnis  (  =  omnes),  but  many  read 
omni  and  explain  'with  every  sort  of  dominion  '  =  '  with  com- 
plete dominion.'  The  phrase  omnis  dicio,  however,  needs 
justification  ;  the  Romans  well  knew  what  '  dominion  '  was, 
and  would  have  attached  no  meaning  whatever  to  the  phrase 
'every  sort  of  dominion.'     See  Diet.  s.  v. 

237.  pollicitus]  '  thou  didst  promise '  ;  the  omission  of  es 
is  very  rare,  but  cf.  2.  2  n.  Some  suppose  an  anacoluthon 
'having  promised — what  purpose  causes  thee  to  change?',  but 
this  is  harsh,  quae  te  sententia  vertit  ?  is  often  called  '  a 
Virgilian  inversion  '  for  cur  scntentiam  vertisti?  but  the  phrase 
is  perfectly  natural :  so  we  say  '  what  whim  has  made  you 
turn  round  ? ' 

238.  hoc]  '  with  this '  i.e.  thy  promise,  occasum. .  .solabar: 
lit.  'solaced  the  fall'  i.e.  'found  solace  for  the  fall'  ;  Coning- 
ton  compares  Cic.  Mil.  35  solari  brevitatem  vitae. 

239.  fatis...]  'with  fates  {i.e.   happier  fates)  repaying'  or 

'compensating  opposite  (i.e.  unhappy)  fates.'     Hoc  and  fatis 

are  exactly  parallel.     For  rependo  cf.  Ov.  Her.   15.   32  ingenio 

formae   damna   rependo   meae ;    A.   A.   2.   677   Mae  munditiis 

annorum  damna  rependnnt. 

240.  eadem  fortuna]  The  proverbial  evil  fortune  (Troiana 
fortana  6.  62)  of  Troy. 

242.  Anterior... nos  (250)]  Observe  the  antithesis  marked 
by  the  position  of  the  words:  '  Antenor  could. ..(but)  we 
cannot,'  cf.  184  n. 

mediis  ;  penetrare  ;  intima  ;  superare  :  these  words  and 
the  description  of  the  Timavus,  245,  246,  all  emphasise  the 
difficulties  Antenor  had  power  to  overcome  and  in  spite  of 
which  (tamen  247)  he  was  successful. 

Livy,  who  was  himself  a  native  of  Patavium,  says  (1.  1) 
that  Antenor  left  Troy  with  a  body  of  Trojans  and  refugees 
from  Paphlagonia  called  Heneti  and  came  in  intimum  maris 
Adriatici  sinum  and  there  settled  his  followers  after  driving 
out  the  inhabitants  who  were  called  Euganei :  the  place  where 
they  first  landed  was  called  Troia  ('whence,'  he  adds,  'the 
pagus  Troianus  has  its  name')  but  the  general  body  of  colonists 
were  called  Vencti. 


164  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

243.  Illyricos  sinus]  Clearly  by  '  Illyrian  gulfs'  Virgil 
means  the  Adriatic  gulf  along  the  shores  of  Illyria,  after 
passing  which  An  tenor  would  come  to  the  'inmost  (i.e.  lying 
farthest  up  the  gulf)  realms  of  the  Liburni ' :  see  Atlas,  and  for 
intima  cf.  Livy's  phrase  above. 

245.  unde...]  'whence  (i.e.  from  the  fons)  through  nine 
mouths  the  flood  comes  bursting  and  buries  the  fields  beneath 
a  sounding  sea.'  Henry,  who  carefully  examined  the  district, 
makes  this  passage  perfectly  clear  (1.  521-551).  The  Reca, 
which  rises  at  the  foot  of  M.  Albio,  the  last  of  the  Julian  Alps 
eastward,  becomes  subterranean  at  San  Canziano  sixteen  miles 
from  its  source,  and  after  flowing  underground  for  eighteen 
miles  emerges  at  S.  Giovanni  di  Tuba  in  numerous  springs,  and 
then,  after  a  course  of  scarcely  more  than  a  mile  through  the 
flat  marshy  litoral,  discharges  itself  into  the  Adriatic.  It  is 
this  latter  part  which  is  Virgil's  Timavus  ;  the  ora  are  the 
'  springs '  from  which  it  emerges,  and  he  describes  it  in  a  state 
of  flood  caused  by  the  melting  of  the  snow  on  the  Alps.  The 
arra  are  the  marshy  meadows  on  either  side  of  the  river,  and 
pelago  premit  arva  sonanti  is  exactly  the  TreXayi^iv  which 
Herodotus  uses  of  the  Nile  inundation  2.  92,  eweap  TrXrjprjs 
yevTjrai  6  7roTafxbs  /cat  ra  wedia  ireXayiar).  Servius,  quoting 
Varro,  says  that  owing  to  these  inundations  the  river  was 
locally  called  mare. 

247.  urbem  Patavi]  Cf.  5.  52  n. 

Patavi :  the  close  gen.  of  nouns  in  ium  is  regular  in  Virgil, 
cf.  258  Lavini. 

248.  genti  nomen  dedit]  ■  gave  a  name  to  the  race '  ;  the 
phrase  indicates  that  he  settled  his  followers  there  as  a  people 
with  a  definite  name.  The  name  was  certainly  'Trojan,'  cf. 
242  n.  and  Troia  here,  arma  fixit  Troia:  'hung  up  the 
arms  of  Troy'  i.e.  in  the  temples  as  a  sign  of  peace.  For  this 
custom  of  dedicating  the  instruments  of  any  calling  on  retiring 
from  it,  cf.  6.  18  n. 

249.  placida...]  'in  peaceful  calm  reposing  rests.'  The 
words  might  describe  the  unbroken  rest  of  death,  and  many  so 
take  them,  but  Antenor  is  surely  not  described  as  happier  than 
Aeneas  because  he  is  dead.  He  is  happier  because  he  has 
founded  his  city  and  finished  his  wars  and  wanderings.  See 
Henrv,  and  for  compono  and  placida  pace  of  living  persons 
8.  32i>-5. 

250.  nos]  i.e.  I  and  my  son  ;  Venus  identifies  herself  with 
Aeneas  and  his  fortunes,  caeli...:  'to  whom  thou  dost  grant 
the  heights  of  heaven'   i.e.    promise  a  dwelling   in   heaven. 


NOTES  165 

Aeneas  was  supposed  not  to  have  died  but  to  have  been  taken 
up  to  heaven,  where  he  became  one  of  the  Di  Indigetes  '  native 
gods'  —  benefactors  of  the  human  race  like  Hercules  and 
Romulus  who  were  deified  for  their  merits,  adnuis  :  with 
special  reference  to  the  famous  '  nod '  of  Jupiter  (cf.  II, 
1.  528-530)  by  which  he  expresses  his  almighty  will. 

253.  sic  nos  in...]  'is  it  thus  thou  dost  restore  us  to 
empire  ? ' 

254 — 296.  With  a  smile  Jove  kissed  Ms  daughter  and  replied : 
' Fear  not,  my  promise  is  sure  and  my  purpose  unaltered. 
Aeneas  shall  conquer  Latium  and  reign  in  Lavinium  for  three 
years ;  then  Ascanius  shall  hold  sway  for  thirty  and  transfer 
the  seat  of  empire  to  Alba  where  it  shall  be  maintained  for  three 
hundred  years.  Then  shall  come  Romulus,  who  shall  found 
Rome  and  call  the  Romans  after  his  own  name.  Boundless  and 
everlasting  shall  be  their  dominion  ;  even  Juno  shall  relent  and 
join  with  me  in  protecting  them.  Yea,  the  day  shall  come  when 
they  in  turn  shall  conquer  Greece,  and  last  of  all  thy  great 
descendant  Caesar  shall  win  deity  for  himself  and  restore  to  a 
troubled  world  the  blessings  of  universal  peace. ' 

254.  olli]  an  archaic  form  of  the  dative  of  Hit  (cf.  olim  = 
ollim)  used  frequently  by  Virgil  in  the  Aeneid,  cf.  4.  105; 
5.  10. 

256.  oscula...]  'lightly  touched  his  daughter's  lips':  the 
ordinary  meaning  of  oscula  is  'kisses.' 

257.  parce  metu]  lit.  '  spare  thy  fear  '  =  '  cease  thy  fear.' 
metu  :  contracted  form  of  the  dative,  regular  in  Virgil,  cf. 

156  curru  ;  3.  292  portu,  692  sinu. 

258.  Lavini]  Cf.  2  Lavinaque.  The  poets  allow  themselves 
considerable  freedom  with  regard  to  the  quantities  of  proper 
names.  Cf.  343  Sychaeus,  348  Sychaeus.  Other  instances  are 
446  Sidonius,  678  Sidonius  ;  657  Cytherea,  681  Cythera. 

259.  sublimem]  proleptic,  cf.  70  n.,  'thou  shalt  bear 
aloft.' 

261.  haec  te  cura  remordet]  'this  care  consumes  thee,' 
'eats  deep  into  thy  heart.'  Conington  says  that  re  in  remordet 
indicates  'frequent  repetition'  (='  keeps  biting'),  but  surely 
re-  in  composition  has  no  such  meaning.  From  Lucr.  3.  827 
peccata  remordent,  4.  1135  aut  cum  conscius  ipse  animus  se  forte 
remordet  the  meaning  seems  clearly  to  be  '  eats  back '  and 
so  'eats  deep.'  Care,  crime,  and  conscious  guilt  are  like  a 
worm  which  keeps  eating  further  back  into  whatever  it  attacks. 
Cf.  reseco  '  cut  deep,'  repono  '  place  far  back.' 


166  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

262.  longius...]  'and  further  unrolling  (them)  will  bring 
to  light  the  secret  records  of  fate.'  Volvens  —  evolvens :  ancient 
books  being  wrapped  round  rollers,  to  read  them  it  was  neces- 
sary to  unroll  them  ;  hence  evolvere  librum  =  '  read  a  book,' 
and  volumen  'a  roll'  or  'book.'  For  the  'book  of  Fate'  cf. 
Scott,  Marmion  6.  20.  18 

1  From  Fate's  dark  book  a  leaf  been  torn, 
And  Flodden  had  been  Baniiockbourne.' 
264.  moresque...]  'and  shall  set  up  customs  and  walls  for 
his  warriors.'  Mores  is  a  wider  term  than  leges,  including  not 
only  laws  but  all  customs  and  institutions.  Mores  are  the 
inward,  moenia  the  outward  defences  of  a  community.  Mores 
ponere  is  formed  on  the  analogy  of  leges  ponere  '  to  set  up  laws,' 
laws  being  actually  '  set  up '  on  tables  of  wood  or  brass  ;  cf. 
6.  662. 

266.  ternaque...]  'and  three  winters  have  been  spent  in 
camp  after  the  conquest  of  the  Rutuli.'  The  conquest  of  the 
Rutuli  and  their  prince  Turnus  forms  the  subject  of  the  second 
half  of  the  Aeneid.  The  word  hiberna  seems  to  describe 
Aeneas  as  still  in  camp  during  these  three  years  while  he  was 
establishing  his  rule  and  founding  Lavinium.  terna  :  with 
castra,  which  has  no  singular,  Latin  regularly  uses  bina  for 
'  two  '  and  terna  for  '  three.'  Rutulis  subactis  :  perhaps  abl. 
absolute,  but  probably  dative,  '  have  passed  to  the  Rutulians 
conquered,'  cf.  Time.  3.  29.  2  rnxepou  ...rjaav  rrj  MvTiX-qj/rj 
eaXuKvia  €irrd. 

267.  cognomen]     Cf.  3.  133  n. 

Iulo :  Virgil  is  attempting  to  connect  the  Julian  family 
and  therefore  the  Emperor  with  Aeneas.  He  accordingly  gives 
to  Ascanius  a  second  name  Ilus  (the  name  of  one  of  the  kings 
of  Ilium),  and  then  says  that  on  the  fall  of  Troy  this  name  was 
changed  to  lulus,  a  name  indicative  of  youthful  beauty  (tovXos 
'young  down  'on  the  face),  from  which  the  transition  to  lulius 
was  easy,  cf.  288. 

For  the  change  of  Ilus  into  lulus,  cf.  such  changes  as  Sarai 
to  Sarah  (Gen.  xvii.  5),  Abram  to  Abraham,  Saul  to  Paul. 

268.  res  stetit... regno]  'while  Ilium's  state  stood  strong 
in  empire.'     lies  Ilia  like  respublica. 

269.  triginta...]  'shall  with  his  empire  fulfil  thirty  mighty 
circles  with  their  rolling  months.'  That  the  orbes  are  'yearly 
circles'  is  clear  from  the  context.  volvendis  :  'rolling'; 
Latin  suffers  from  the  absence  of  a  present  part.  pass,  and  in 
some  words  seeks  to  supply  its  place  by  the  gerundive.  Cf. 
9.  7  volvenda  dies,  Enn.  Ann.  520  clamor  ad  caelum  volvendus, 


NOTES  167 

and  Lucretius  has  volvenda  aetas,  sidera,  glans  plumbea  (Lucr. 
5.  514  Munro). 

271.  longam]  Cf.  Livy  1.  3  Ascanius...aliam  (urbem)  sub 
Albano  monte  condidit,  quae  ab  situ  porrectae  in  dor  so  urbis 
Longa  Alba  appellata. 

272.  hie]  'here*  i.e.  at  Alba,  just  mentioned:  English 
idiom  puts  'there.'  iam  :  marks  a  fresh  stage  in  the  history, 
'by  now,'  'when  this  point  is  reached,'  'then.'  regnabitur  : 
'empire  shall  be  held  under  (the  rule  of)  Hector's  race';  for 
intransitive  verbs  used  impersonally  in  the  passive,  cf.  6.  45 
n.  totos  :  cf.  magnos  269  ;  the  poet  dwells  on  the  fulness  of 
the  time. 

273.  donee...]  ' until  Ilia,  a  royal  priestess,  pregnant  by 
Mars,  shall  bring  forth  twin  children.'  Ilia  is  usually  called 
Rhea  Silvia  ;  she  was  daughter  of  King  Amulius,  a  vestal  virgin 
(sacerdos)}  and  mother  of  Romulus  and  Remus,  partu  dabit 
—pariet. 

275.  lupae...]  'exulting  in  the  tawny  robe  of  his  wolf- 
nurse.'  Virgil  describes  Romulus  as  wearing  a  wolf- skin  ; 
doubtless  this  was  a  part  of  his  traditional  attire,  cf.  Prop.  5. 
10.  20. 

278.  nee  metas...]  'I  fix  neither  bounds  nor  periods  to 
their  fortune '  ;  metas  describes  limits  in  extent,  tempora  in 
duration.  rerum  :  a  very  general  word  =  '  fortunes  '  ;  here 
'great  fortunes,'  but  in  178,  462  the  reverse. 

280.  metu]  'in  her  fears,'  cf.  23.  fatigat :  'vexes,' 
'harasses.' 

281.  in  melius  referet]  'shall  change  for  the  better.'  For 
in  melius  cf.  3.  232  n. 

282.  gentemque  togatam]  'and  the  nation  of  the  gown.' 
The  toga  was  the  characteristic  dress  of  Romans  when  engaged 
in  civil  (as  opposed  to  warlike)  duties.  It  was  a  somewhat 
cumbrous  dress,  and  from  this  period  began  to  fall  into  disuse 
except  on  formal  occasions  (Mayor's  Juv.  3.  172  n.),  and 
Augustus,  who  liked  old  habits,  is  said  to  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  quote  this  line  ironically  (Suet.  Aug.  40). 

283.  sic  placitum]     'such   is  my   pleasure'  or  'will.'     A 
formal  phrase  expressive  of  a  divine  resolution  which  admits 
of  no  change  or  question,   cf.  Hor.  Od.  2.   17.  15  sic  potenti  \ 
Iustitiae  placitumque  Parcis ;  Od.  1.  33.  10  sic  visum  Veneri. 

lustris  labentibus :  'as  the  sacred  seasons  glide  along.' 
The  lustrum  being  a  religious  period,  the  use  of  lustris  here 
gives   the   phrase   a   solemn  sound.      Conington   oddly  says : 


168  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

'  lustra  being  strictly  a  Roman  measure  of  time,  Jupiter  is 
thus  made  to  speak  the  language  of  the  great  nation.'  But 
how  else  could  he  speak  in  a  Roman  poem  ? 

The  taking  of  Corinth  by  Mummius  B.C.  146  completed  the 
Roman  subjugation  of  Greece. 

284.  Phthiam]  Achilles  came  from  Phthia,  Agamemnon 
from  Mycenae,  Diomede  from  Argos. 

286.  Caesar]  Certainly  not  Julius  Caesar  but  the  Emperor 
Augustus,  as  the  whole  passage  shows.  The  emperor,  whose 
original  name  was  C.  Octavius,  when  adopted  by  Julius  Caesar 
became  C.  Iulius  Caesar  Octavianus.  He  was  usually  called 
Octavian  until  he  took  the  appellation  of  Augustus  B.C.  27  ; 
the  name  Iulius  (288)  is  only  given  him  here  in  order  to  mark 
his  connection  with  the  son  of  Aeneas. 

287.  imperium...]  'to  bound  his  empire  with  the  ocean, 
his  glory  with  the  stars.'  Oceanus  is  in  Homer  the  stream 
which  flows  round  the  whole  earth,  so  that  Virgil's  meaning  is 
that  his  empire  shall  cover  the  earth  and  his  glory  reach  to 
heaven.     Cf.  6.  782  ;  Milton,  Par.  Lost  12.  369 

'  He  shall  ascend 
The  throne  hereditary,  and  bound  his  reign 
With  Earth's  wide  bounds,  his  glory  with  the  Heav'ns.' 

289.  hunc  tu]  Mark  the  emphatic  pronouns  placed  rhetori- 
cally side  by  side.  Venus  with  her  own  hand  shall  conduct 
her  great  descendant  into  the  assembly  of  the  gods. 

olim :  'one  day,'  'in  days  to  come.'  This  word  from  Me, 
olle=  'at  that  time,'  '  not  at  this  particular  time,'  bears  various 
senses  according  to  the  connection  in  which  it  is  used — (1)  'at 
some  time  past,'  (2)  'at  some  time  future,'  as  here  and  3.  502  ; 
4.  607  nunc,  olim,  (3)  'at  some  time  or  other,'  'from  time  to 
time,'  3.  502  n.  It  is  admirably  vague,  and  therefore  exactly 
suited  to  a  passage  like  this  :  court-poets  allude  to  the  day 
when  the  prince,  whom  they  address,  shall  enter  heaven  as 
indefinitely  distant,  cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  2.  45  serus  in  caelum 
redeas. 

spoliis  Orientis  onustum  :  cf.  G.  2.  171  extremis  Asiae 
iam  victor  ab  oris.  After  the  battle  of  Actium  B.C.  31  Octavian 
reduced  Egypt,  and  after  a  progress  through  Judaea,  Syria,  and 
Asia  Minor  celebrated  his  triumph  at  Rome  B.C.  29.  At  that 
time  he  dedicated  a  temple  to  Julius  Caesar  {Divus  Iulius,  cf. 
Ovid,  ex  P.  2.  2.  85),  and  began  himself  to  accept  divine 
honours  (cf.  290),  while  the  temple  of  Janus  was  closed  as  a 
sign  of  universal  peace  (cf.  294-296). 


NOTES  169 

290.  hie  quoque]  Augustus  also  {i.e.  as  well  as  Aeneas) 
'shall  be  invoked  with  vows '  as  one  of  the  Di  Indigctes. 

291.  aspera...]  'then  rough  ages  shall  grow  gentle  and 
wars  shall  cease,'  i.e.  the  golden  age  shall  return  ;  of.  6.  792. 

Note  the  peculiar  order  of  the  words  in  this  line — two  adjec- 
tives, a  verb,  and  two  nouns.  Dryden  speaks  of  such  verses  as 
1  those  which  they  call  golden,  or  two  substantives  and  two 
adjectives,  with  a  verb  betwixt  them  to  keep  the  peace.'  Catullus 
is  very  fond  of  them  (cf.  64.  59,  129,  263,  264,  309,  339,  344,  383), 
and  Virgil  uses  them  to  mark  the  commencement  or  close  of  a 
highly  oratorical  passage  ;  cf. 

Eel.  4.  4  ultima  Cumaei  venit  iam  temporis  aetas. 

G.  1.  468  inpiaque  aeternam  timuerunt  saecula  noctem. 

G.  1.  497  grandiaque  effossis  mirabitur  ossa  sepulchris. 

292.  cana  Fides] '  gray-headed  Truth,'  or  '  Honour' ;  cana  i» 
used  partly  =  'venerable,'  partly  =  'ancient,'  because  simplicity 
and  honesty  are  assumed  to  be  characteristic  of  primitive  times. 
Vesta  :  the  goddess  of  the  hearth  (earla)  is  specially  introduced 
in  order  to  represent  the  nation  as  one  family.  So  too  Remo 
cumfratre  Q.  (cf.  G.  2.  533)  symbolises  the  brotherly  love  which 
had  succeeded  the  civil  wars  and  the  strife  of  brother  against 
brother.  Virgil  thinks  of  the  brothers  as  deified  heroes  (hence 
Quirinus  not  Romulus)  now  reunited  in  the  common  guardian- 
ship of  Rome.  For  the  opposite  idea,  of  the  murder  of  Remus 
by  Romulus  as  a  type  of  civil  discord,  cf.  Hor.  Epod.  7.  18. 

293.  dirae...]  'the  gates  of  war  grim  with  iron  and  close- 
fastened  bars';  by  Hendiadys= '  close-fastened  bars  of  iron,' 
cf.  3.  223  n.  The  temple  of  Janus  was  closed  when  there  was 
peace  throughout  the  Roman  state  :  tradition  (Livy  1.  19} 
relates  that  it  was  only  so  closed  three  times,  viz.  by  Numa,  by 
T.  Manlius  after  the  first  Punic  war,  and  by  Augustus  B.C.  29. 
Virgil  copying  Ennius  (postquam  Discordia  tetra  \  belli  ferratos 
postes  portasque  refregit)  imagines  the  god  of  war  confined  as  a 
prisoner  within  the  temple,  cf.  7.  607  seq. 

294.  Furor  inpius]  '  unhallowed  Frenzy ' :  the  adj.  inpius 
is  specially  used  by  the  Roman  poets  when  speaking  of  civil 
war,  because  it  is  a  violation  of  the  laws  of  nature,  cf.  10  n. 
Notice  the  alliteration  of  inpius  intus  \  saeva  sedens  super 
marking  strong  emphasis. 

297 — 304.  Jupiter  despatches  Mercury  to  induce  tlie  Cartha- 
ginians to  welcome  Aeneas. 

297.  demittit. . .ut. . .pateant. .  .ne. .  .arceret]  Pateant  follows 
the  tense  of  the  vivid  present  demittit,  while  arceret  is  past, 
because  ne... arceret  expresses  not  the  direct  object  for  which 
Mercury  is  sent,  but  the  fear  which  was  in  Jupiter's  mind  before 

VOL.  I  G  2 


i7o  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

he  sent  him  at  all — ■  he  sends  down  that. ..the  towers  may  be 
open  (for  he  was  afraid)  lest  Dido... should  drive  away.'  Maia 
genitum  :  Mercury,  the  messenger  of  the  gods. 

299.  hospitio  Teucris]  Cf.  22  n.  nefati...  :  '  (fearing)  lest 
Dido  in  ignorance  of  destiny  should  drive  them  from  her  coasts.' 
The  words  fati  ncscia  are  effective  so  long  as  they  are  left  vague 
and  mysterious,  but  admit  of  no  clear  explanation,  for  why 
should  Dido  drive  away  the  Trojans  because  she  was  '  in  ignor- 
ance of  destiny '  ?  Surely  Dido  would  have  been  much  more 
likely  to  drive  them  away  if  she  had  been  acquainted  with 
destiny,  for  Aeneas  was  to  cause  her  death  and  the  descendants 
of  the  Trojans  were  to  destroy  Carthage. 

Editors  discuss  how  Dido,  whether  ignorant  of  it  or  not, 
could  resist  destiny.  Such  discussions  on  '  fate '  and  '  free- 
will '  are  justly  relegated  by  Milton  to  the  councils  of  Pande- 
monium (Par.  Lost  2.  560),  and,  though  they  have  often 
perplexed  theologians,  may  safely  be  dismissed  by  students  of 
poetry. 

301.  remigio  alarum]     Cf.  6.  18  n. 

302.  et  iam  iussa  facit,  ponuntque . . . ]  'and  now  he  per- 
forms his  task  and  (forthwith)  the  Carthaginians  lay  aside  their 
fierce  thoughts  at  the  will  of  heaven.'  Facit  ponuntque :  by 
this  collocation  Virgil  indicates  that  the  effect  follows  the  cause 
at  once,  cf.  Ps.  xxxiii.  9  *  he  commanded  and  it  stood  fast.' 

303.  quietum. . .animum mentemque benignam]  'a gentle 
spirit  and  kindly  purpose.'  Animus  is  usually  the  seat  of  the 
emotions,  mens  of  the  intellect,  but  the  distinction  cannot 
always  be  strictly  maintained.     Cf.  6.  11  n. 

305 — 324.    Aeneas  determines   to  explore   the  country,  and, 
•after   concealing   his   ships  in   a   cove,   sets   out   with   Achates. 
Venus  meets  them  disguised  as  a  huntress  and  enquires  of  them 
whether  they  have  met  any  of  her  companions. 

305.  per  noctem...]  '  pondering  full  many  things  through- 
out the  night,  when  first  kindly  light  was  granted  resolves 
{constituit  309)  to  go  forth  and  explore  the  strange  land, 
(resolves)  to  discover  what....'  Quaerere  (309)  is  pleonastic,  for 
the  clauses  quas . .  feraene  depend,  in  the  first  instance,  on 
■explorarc  (  =  '  to  find  out  what...).' 

volvens  is  equivalent  to  a  relative  clause  with  an  imperfect : 
'  Aeneas,  who  was  pondering  throughout  the  night,  at  dawn 
resolves. ' 

306.  lux  alma]  Alma  — quae  alit,  'kindly/  'fostering,' 
foecause  light  is  essential  to  life  ;  cf.  Newman's  ■  Lead,  kindly 


NOTES  171 

Light,'  and  Milton,  Par.  L.  3.  22  (addressing  light)  'thy 
vital  lamp.'  Here  the  epithet  helps  to  contrast  the  resolution 
which  morning  brings  with  the  doubts  which  had  disturbed 
the  night.  In  3.  311  lux  alma  is  the  '  light  of  life  '  as  opposed 
to  the  night  of  death. 

307.  vento]  abl.  of  instrument,  'by  the  wind' — 'to  what 
coast  the  wind  has  driven  him.' 

308.  hominesne  feraene]  The  question  of  qui  teneant  is 
resolved  into  two  parts:  he  wishes  to  see  'who  occupy  the 
land,'  i.e.  whether  men  or  beasts  do  so.  inculta :  'desert 
wastes.'     For  videt  homines  cf.  651  n. 

309.  exacta]  '  the  end,'  '  result  of  his  enquiries.' 

310.  in  convexo  nemorum]  'beneath  overarching  groves,' 
lit. 'in  a  vaulted'  or  'overarched  place  of  the  groves.'  For  in 
convexo  cf.  3.  232  n.  Virgil  clearly  has  in  mind  some  creek  over 
which  the  trees  form  an  arch  or  vault. 

312.  comitatus  Achate]  'accompanied  by  Achates.'  The 
use  of  the  abl.  of  the  person  without  ab  after  comitatus  is 
certain,  cf.  Tac.  Ann.  14.  8  Obarito,  centurione  classiarioy 
comitatum,  and  elsewhere  comitatus  viris,  ministris  and  the  like, 
where  some  endeavour  to  explain  the  abl.  by  saying  viris  =*= 
turba  virorum. 

313.  bina]  simply  poetical  for  'two,'  cf.  381  bis  denis ;  393 
bis  senos.     lato  ferro  :   '  with  broad  iron  head.' 

314.  mater  sese  tulit  obvia]  'his  mother  advanced  to 
meet,'  lit.  'bore  herself  or  'advanced  opposite.'  For  obvia 
where  the  ace.  might  be  expected  cf.  2.  388  n. 

315.  virginis  os...]  '  wearing  the  face  and  mien  of  a  maiden 
and  the  arms  of  a  maiden,  of  Spartan  birth  or  like  Thracian 
Harpalyce....'  Virgil  first  emphasises  the  maidenly  (315) 
and  then  the  vigorous  appearance  of  Venus  (316,  317) :  to  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  vigorous  health  was  an  essential  element 
of  beauty.  Spartan  women  were  regularly  trained  in  athletic 
exercises,  and  the  description  of  Thracian  Harpalyce  speaks  for 
itself,  gerens  :  this  word  is  used  in  Latin  not  only  of  things 
which  you  can  take  off  as  arma,  but  of  the  eyes,  face,  forehead 
or  the  like,  where  we  should  say  'showing'  or  'displaying,'  cf. 
2.  278  vulneraque  ilia  gerens. 

316.  equos  fatigrat]  'wearies  horses,'  i.e.  tires  them  out  by 
her  fleetness  of  foot.  Threissa  :  Qprj'il;  forms  fern.  Oprjlacra  (in 
Attic  6p££  Gpacrcra). 

317.  volucremque...]  'and  outstrips  in  flight  the  swift 
Hebrus.'      The  Roman   poets  accustomed   to  swift   mountain 


i72  VERG1LI  AENEIDOS  I 

streams  constantly  speak  of  rivers  as  '  swift '  ;  they  therefore 
credit  famous  rivers  with  special  swiftness,  as  Virgil  does  the 
Hebrus  here,  though  it  is  said  not  to  be  a  rapid  river.  The 
emendation  Eurum  is  not  needed,  though  Madvig  calls  it  (Adv. 
6.  2)  nccessaria  certissimaque  coniectura,  cf.  Sen.  Theb.  607 
rapidusque  campos  fertiles  Hebrus  secat  where  emendation  is 
impossible.     See  Henry. 

318.  de  more]  'according  to  custom';  whose  the  custom 
was  is  at  once  made  clear  by  the  word  venatrix. 

319.  dederatque...]  'and  had  given  her  hair  to  the  winds 
to  scatter.'  The  infinitive  seems  epexegetic,  further  'explain- 
ing' the  phrase  dederat  ventis  ;  cf.  5.  247  n. 

320.  nuda  genu...]  'her  knee  bare  and  (having)  her  robe's 
flowing  folds  gathered  in  a  knot.'  Genu  is  ace.  of  respect, 
and  sinus  may  either  be  the  same  ('gathered  as  to  the  folds') 
or  more  probably  the  direct  ace.  after  collecta  in  a  middle 
sense,  see  Appendix. 

Editors,  who  attempt  to  explain  the  exact  arrangement  of 
the  robe  of  Venus,  are  as  infelicitous  as  their  sex  usually  are 
when  discussing  ladies'  raiment.  It  is  clear  however  that 
the  robe  if  it  were  not  gathered  up  in  a  knot  would  be  a 
flowing  robe,  and  at  404  it  actually  does  '  flow  down '  to  her 
feet,  while  Henry  shows  that  colligere  is  the  regular  form 
for  '  gathering '  or  '  tucking  up '  a  lady's  dress,  being  the 
opposite  of  demittere,  cf.  Ov.  A.  A.  1.  153 pallia  si  terrae  nimium 
dernissa  iacebant,  \  collige ;  Amor.  3.  2.  25.  Throughout  his 
description  Virgil  clearly  has  in  mind  statues  of  the  huntress 
Diana,  cf.  323,  337. 

321.  prior  inquit]  (pddvet  irpoaayopeuovaa,  'she  addresses 
them  first,'  i.e.  before  they  address  her.  monstrate...vidis- 
tis  si  quam:  'point  her  out  if  you  have  seen  any...,'  not 
'tell  me  whether  you  have  seen,'  which  would  require  si 
vidcritis. 

323.  succinctam  pharetra...]  The  adj.  succinctus  'girt 
up '  expresses  that  the  hanging  robe  is  drawn  up  and  held  by 
a  girdle  so  as  to  leave  the  lower  limbs  free  (cf.  1  Kings  xviii. 
46  '  Elijah  girded  up  his  loins  and  ran  before  Ahab ' )  ;  hence 
succincta  is  used  of  the  huntress  Diana,  cf.  Ov.  Met.  10.  536 
nuda  genu,  vestem  ritu  succincta  Dianae.  Here  succinctam 
pharetra  means  that  the  quiver  hangs  from  the  belt  which 
holds  the  robe  up,  cf.  Livy  7.  5  cultro  succinctus  '  with  a  knife 
in  his  belt.'  With  tegmine  the  word  is  perhaps  used  more 
loosely  =' girded'  or  'equipped,'  cf.  7.  188.  Render  'girded 
with  a  quiver  and  a  spotted  lynx's  hide.' 


NOTES  173 

Madvig  would  read  maculoso  and  construe  *  pressing  on 
the  track  of  a  lynx  with  spotted  hide  or  foaming  boar,'  but 
there  is  no  authority  for  maculoso,  and  tegmen  is  the  hide  of 
a  dead  beast  (cf.275),  not  the  skin  of  a  living  one. 

325 — 334.  Aeneas  answers  that  he  has  seen  none  of  her  com- 
panions, and  prays  her,  as  being  surely  some  goddess,  to  aid 
them  and  tell  them  in  what  land  they  are. 

326.  audita  mini]  •  heard  by  me';  dat.  of  the  agent 
common  after  the  perfect  passive.  The  dat.  in  these  cases  seems 
due  originally  to  the  presence  of  sum  ;  as  you  can  say  est  mil  i  so 
you  can  say  est  mihi  audita  or  audita  mihi  est.  From  the  perfect 
passive  the  usage  naturally  extends  to  its  participle  (Madvig, 
de  Fin.  1.  4.  11).  Cf.  2.  247  credita  Teucris  'believed  by,'  3.  14 
regnata  Lycurgo  'governed  by,'  27 5  formidatus  nautis  'dreaded 
by,'  and  constantly. 

327.  o — quam  te  memorem]  '0 — how  am  I  to  address 
thee,  maiden  ? '  He  breaks  off  after  the  0  and  leaves  the 
vocative  unexpressed,  because  he  is  sure  that  she  is  no  mortal 
maiden  but  divine,  and  he  fears  to  address  her  wrongly.  In 
the  words  0  dea  certe  he  resumes  his  address,  using  the  general 
term  'goddess';  then  line  329  an  Phoebi  soror ? . . .una ?  is 
a  parenthesis  in  which  he  hazards  a  guess  in  the  shape  of 
a  question  as  to  who  she  is. 

328.  nee  vox  hominem  sonat]  'nor  has  thy  voice  a 
mortal  ring.'  Just  as  you  can  say  humanum  sonat  (cf.  6.  50  n.) 
so  you  can  more  rarely  say  hominem  sonat.  Cf.  10.  211  frons 
hominem  praefert ;  Hor.  Ep.  2.  2.  125  Satyrum  movetur,  Sat.  1. 
5.  63  saltare  Cyclopa  '  to  dance  a  Cyclops'  dance.' 

330.  sis  felix]  'mayest  thou  be  propitious'  or  ' gracious, ' 
cf.  Eel.  5.  65  sis  bonus  0  felixque  tuis. 

331.  quo  sub  caelo  tandem]  'beneath  what  sky  indeed.' 
Tandem  is  commonly  used  in  questions  to  add  emphasis,  cf. 
369  qui  tandem  '  who  of  all  men '  or  (if  it  were  in  comedy) 
'who  in  the  world,'  Cic.  Cat.  1.  1  quousque  tandem  abutere, 
Catilina,  patientia  nostra  ? 

332.  locorumque]  For  que  elided  before  the  vowel  at  the 
commencement  of  the  next  line,  cf.  4.  558  n. 

334.  multa...]  i.e.  if  thou  dost  grant  our  request,  tibi : 
'  in  thy  honour. ' 

335 — 371.  Venus  explains  that  her  attire  is  only  that  of  a 
Tyrian  maiden,  and  that  the  country  is  a  part  of  Libya  in 
which  the  Tyrian  Dido  holds  sway.  She  then  briefly  relates 
the  story  of  Dido,  and  how  her  brother  Pygmalion  king  of  Tyre 


174  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

murdered  her  husband  Sychaeus  for  his  wealth,  after  which 
the  ghost  of  Sychaeus  appeared  to  her  urging  her  with  the  help 
of  certain  buried  treasure,  which  he  revealed,  to  gather  together 
companions  and  fly  ;  and  how  she  had  set  sail  and  on  reaching 
the  place  where  they  now  were  had  purchased  from  the  natives 
the  spot  on  which  she  was  now  building  Carthage.  Finally 
Venus  in  her  turn  asks  who  Aeneas  is  and  he  replies. 

336.  virginibus  Tyriis]  Emphatic  by  position  marking 
the  sense — '  I  am  no  goddess  of  the  chase,  (for)  Tyrian  maidens 
wear  this  garb.' 

337.  purpureoque...]  These  'purple  buskins  bound  high 
upon  the  leg '  are  clearly  the  regular  mark  of  Diana,  for 
Virgil  describes  her  statue  Eel.  7.  32  as  puniceo  suras  evincta 
cothurno.  Hence  the  mistake  of  Aeneas  which  Venus  has  to 
explain  to  him.  Purple  was  a  badge  of  distinction  worn  by 
priests  and  princes  and  at  Rome  by  senators  and  knights,  but 
a  Tyrian  maiden  might  naturally  wear  purple,  which  came 
chiefly  from  Tyre,  whence  puniceus  '  Phoenician '=' purple  ' ; 
cf.  the  emphatic  position  of  Punica  in  the  next  line. 

339.  seel...]  'but  the  neighbouring  lands  are  Libyan,  a  race 
unconquerable  in  war.'  Genus  is  in  loose  apposition  to  fines 
Libyci,  which  really  means  'the  neighbours  are  Libyans,'  cf. 
4.  40  Gaetulae  urbes,  genus  insupcrabile  bello. 

340.  imperium  regit]  '  sways  the  sovereignty' :  imperium 
is  the  act  or  office  of  commanding,  not  the  country  or  '  empire ' 
over  which  the  command  is  exercised,  though  it  often  ap- 
proximates to  this  sense,  cf.  287.  It  is  here  cognate  ace. 
after  regit. 

341.  longa  est...]  'long  is  the  (tale  of)  injustice,  long  the 
perplexed  story.'  It  is  clear  from  the  second  clause  that 
longa  in  the  first  means  'long  (to  tell  of).'  Ambages  is  used 
literally  6.  29  for  the  '  windings'  of  a  labyrinth,  but  its  meta- 
phorical sense  is  very  common,  cf.  G.  2.  45  per  ambages  et  longa 
exorsa  tenebo,  and  such  phrases  as  mitte  ambages  '  come  to  the 
point,'  positis  ambagibus. 

342.  summa...]   '  I  will  trace  the  chief  heads  of  the  story.' 

343.  Sychaeus...  Sychaeum  (348)]  Cf.  258  n.  ditissimus 
agri :  '  richest  in  land,'  cf.  14  n.  Some  would  alter  agri  to 
aitri,  on  the  ground  that  Tyre  was  a  purely  commercial  city 
entirely  unconcerned  in  agriculture  and  dependent  on  im- 
ported corn  for  food  (cf.  1  Kings  v.  11,  Acts  xii.  20).  Virgil 
is  however  really  thinking  of  the  Roman  nobles  and  their 
great  estates. 


NOTES  175 

345.  intactam]  'a  maiden. '  primisque...  :  'and had  united 
her  (to  him)  in  earliest  wedlock  ' :  ominibus  refers  to  taking 
the  auspices,  without  which  the  Romans  never  entered  on  any 
solemn  or  important  business.  It  was  especially  necessary 
that  marriage  should  be  celebrated  at  certain  lucky  seasons 
and  on  lucky  days. 

347.  scelere  ante...]  'in  crime  beyond  all  other  men  more 
monstrous/  After  ante  alios  omnes  the  comparative  inmanior 
is  very  striking.  The  phrase  expresses  an  intense  degree  of 
cruelty  (auctionem  auctioni  addit,  Priscian).  Cf.  4.  141  ante 
alios  pulcherrimus  omnes,  and  our  own  phrase  'the  Most 
Highest '  which  is  common  in  the  Prayer  Book  (e.g.  Ps.  lxxxii. 
6).     For  other  strengthenings  of  superlatives,  cf.  2.  426  n. 

349.  inpius  ante  aras...]  'godlessly  before  the  altars  and 
blinded  with  lust  of  gold.'  Virgil  marks  that  his  avarice 
made  him  blind  to  the  monstrous  nature  of  his  deed,  which 
was  not  only  murder,  but  the  murder  of  a  kinsman  treacherously 
(cf.  clam,  incautum)  in  a  manner  which  was  specially  '  impious/ 
that  is  to  say,  on  the  very  hearth  and  before  the  altar  of  the 
household  gods.  That  aras  refers  to  the  altars  of  the  Penates 
is  clear  from  domus  356  and  expressly  stated  4.  20  post  fata 
Sychaei  |  coniugis  et  sparsos  fratema  caede  Penates. 

350.  securus  amorum...]  '  heedless  of  his  sister's  love  (for 
her  husband).' 

351.  et  aegram...]  'and  by  many  pretexts  cruelly  deceived 
her  pining  love  with  empty  hope.' 

354.  ora  modis...]  'uplifting  a  visage  pale  in  wondrous 
wise.'  The  phrase  is  from  Lucr.  1.  123  simulacra  modis  pallevtia 
miris,  which  Virgil  copies  verbatim  G.  1.  477.  The  alliteration 
of  modis  miris  gives  a  mystical  character  to  the  words. 

356.  nudavit]  '  laid  bare  '  :  metaphorically  with  aras,  liter- 
ally with  pectora.     caecum  :   '  dark  '  and  so  '  secret,'  '  hidden.' 

358.  auxiliumque . . . ]  'and  to  aid  her  flight  discloses 
treasures  long  hid  in  the  earth.' 

360.  his]  i.e.  by  the  vision  and  its  revelations. 

361.  odium  crudele  tyranni]  Some  take  this  as  an 
instance  of  Hypallage  (cf.  180  n.),  =  'hatred  of  the  cruel 
tyrant,'  but  this  is  needless.  Cruel  tyranny  begets  'cruel 
hatred  of  the  tyrant '  ;  so  we  speak  not  only  of  '  cruel  wrong ' 
but  also  of  '  cruel  suffering.'  Moreover  the  ancients  connect 
crudelis  with  crudus  and  cruor,  so  that  crudele  odium  suggests 
that  the  wound,  which  causes  the  feeling  of  hatred,  is  still  fresh, 
raw,  bleeding. 


176  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

362.  quae  forte  paratae]  sc.  erant ;  'which  by  chance 
were  ready'  i.e.  ready  equipped  for  sea,  merchantmen  perhaps 
just  about  to  sail. 

364.  Pygmalionis  opes]  i.e.  the  buried  treasure ;  the 
treasure  which  Pygmalion  had  murdered  Sychaeus  to  gain. 

365.  cernis]  She  points  out  to  him  Carthage  in  the  distance. 
Many  MSS.  have  cernes,  but  nunc  cernes  '  where  thou  shalt 
(presently)  see  huge  walls  now  standing '  is  harsh. 

367.  mercatique...]  'and  purchased  ground — called  from 
the  deed  Byrsa — "as  much  as  they  could  enclose  with  an 
oxhide.  "  '  The  story  was  that  they  purchased  from  the  natives 
as  much  ground  as  an  oxhide  would  enclose,  whereupon  they 
cut  the  hide  into  narrow  strips.  Byrsa  is  a  corruption  of 
Bosra  (cf.  Is.  lxiii.  1  Bozrah)  the  Phoenician  word  for  'castle,' 
which  would  naturally  be  applied  to  the  '  citadel  of  new 
Carthage '  (366).  The  word  Bosra  not  being  understood  was 
interpreted  as  being  the  Greek  pvpaa  'a  hide,'  and  the  story 
probably  arose  from  the  false  etymology.  Such  corruptions 
of  names  are  not  uncommon,  e.g.  'Charterhouse'  which  is 
'Chartreuse'  is  often  corrupted  into  'Charter  House,'  and 
in  any  Peerage  fanciful  derivations  of  names  with  stories 
invented  to  match  are  frequent,  possent :  subj.  because  the 
line  is  a  quotation  from  the  terms  of  the  agreement. 

370.  quaerenti  talibus...]  'to  her  so  questioning  (lit.  'in 
such  words')  he  (answered)  sighing....' 

372 — 386.  'The  full  tale  of  our  woe  is  too  long  to  tell,  but, 
briefly,  I  am  Aeneas  the  Trojan,  driven  by  storm  on  to  this 
coast  while  voyaging  to  Italy.  Of  my  twenty  ships  but  seven 
shattered  by  storm  remain,  and  I  am  helpless. '  Thereupon  Venus 
interrupting  him  replies. 

372.  si  prima...]  'if  going  back  to  their  first  commence- 
ment I  told  and  thou  hadst  leisure  to  hear  the  record  of  our 
woes,  sooner  will  evening  lay  the  day  to  rest  and  close  the 
sky.'  Repetens  ab  :  lit.  'tracing  back  the  record  from,'  'begin- 
ning from,'  cf.  6.pxe<r6aL  dird.  Annales:  originally  '  the  yearly 
register'  of  events  kept  by  the  pontifices  ;  then  applied  to  the 
writings  of  the  early  chroniclers  and  even  to  poetical  histories 
such  as  the  Annales  of  Ennius  ;  finally  used  for  a  definite 
'  history  '  as  the  Annals  of  Tacitus. 

374.  ante]  i.e.  before  the  tale  is  ended,  componet  :  this 
reading  has  much  better  MS.  authority  than  componat.  The 
construction  si...pergam  (subj.) .. .componet  (fut.)  is  irregular, 
but  not  unfrequent ;  cf.  Cic.  Tusc.  5.  35.  102  dies  deficiet,  si 
velim  paupertatis  causam  defendere  :    Ov.   Fast.   1.   123  ;  Hor. 


NOTES  177 

Od.  3.  3.  7.  The  fut.  marks  much  greater  certainty  than  the 
subjunctive. 

clauso  Olympo  :  the  sky  is  *  closed '  at  night  as  a  house 
is  closed,  and  similarly  it  is  'opened'  in  the  morning,  cf.  10.  1 
pandit  ur  inter ca  domus  omnipotentis  Olympi. 

375.  si  vestras...]  'if  haply  through  your  ears  the  name 
of  Troy  has  passed.'  Si  forte  with  the  indicative  often  ex- 
presses no  doubt  whatever  as  to  the  fact,  but  merely  puts  it 
hypothetically.  Aeneas  does  not  doubt  that  she  has  heard 
of  Troy,  cf.  378-380  :  when  he  says  'if  haply  you  have  heard 
of  Troy'  he  means  'and  I  am  sure  you  have  heard  of  Troy,' 
only  he  expresses  himself  with  affected  modesty,  vestras  :  i.e. 
of  you  and  your  countrymen,  cf.  140  n. 

377.  forte  sua]  '  by  its  own  chance,'  'at  its  own  caprice.' 

378.  sum  pius...]  Cf.  Od.  9.  19  where  Ulysses  says  to 
Alcinous 

ei/JL   '05i/<rei>s  AaepTt&drjs,  6s  ira<n  doXoicri 
avdpwTTOLVi  /jl£\u)  Kat  fiev  K\eos  ovpavbv  t/cet. 

In  the  heroic  age  a  stranger  declared  his  name  and  lineage 
to  his  host.  Homer  makes  the  hero  Ulysses  not  only  do  this 
but  add  the  description  of  himself  which  was  conventionally 
accepted  in  the  popular  poetry  of  the  time,  in  which  he  was 
regularly  called  'Ulysses  the  Crafty.'  Virgil  tries  to  imitate 
this  early  simplicity  of  style,  but  his  sum  pius  Aeneas  jars  on 
the  ear.     '  Can  you  bear  this  ? '  is  Fox's  criticism. 

380.  Italiam...]  'I  seek  the  Italy  of  my  sires  and  a  race 
(sprung)  from  highest  Jove.'  Dardanus  the  son  of  Jupiter 
(28  n.)  and  ancestor  of  the  Trojans  was  said  originally  to  have 
come  from  Italy  (3.  167),  so  that  in  Italy  Aeneas  hopes  to 
find  his  'country*  and  his  'kin.' 

381.  bis  denis...vix  septem...]  Contrasted  clauses  put 
side  by  side  and  simply  marked  by  emphatic  words,  cf.  184  n. 
denis  :  '  ten,'  cf.  313  n.  conscendi  aequor  :  '  I  climbed  the 
Phrygian  main,'  i.e.  I  put  out  to  sea  from  Troy.  The  ancients 
always  speak  of  going  up  from  the  coast  either  inland  or  out 
to  sea  ;  cf.  avayeadcu  '  to  put  to  sea '  and  our  phrase  '  the  high 
seas.'  The  word  conscendi  also  suggests  the  idea  of  'going  on 
board.' 

382.  data  fata  secutus]  '  following  declared  destiny. '  The 
reference  is  chiefly  to  the  oracle  given  by  Apollo  at  Delos, 
3.  94-98.  Many  render  fata  here  'oracles,'  but  though  fata 
may  mean  'oracles'  (cf.  Pacuvius  in  Cic.  de  Div.  1.  31.  66 
neque  me  Apollo  fatisfandis...ciet)f  for  'fate  '  is  '  the  utterance  ' 


178  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

(cf.  fari)  of  deity,  it  weakens  the  phrase  so  to  render  it  here 
where  Aeneas  wishes  to  emphasise  the  fact  that  he  is  under 
the  special  guidance  of  destiny,  cf.  2  n. 

383.  vix  septem]  Not  'scarcely  seven,'  which  is  absurd, 
but  'scarcely  (i.e.  with  difficulty)  do  seven  shattered  by  wind 
and  wave  survive.' 

384.  ignotus,  egens]  Asyndeton  marking  excited  feeling. 
The  words  are  in  strong  antithesis  to  pius  and  notus  above. 
For  the  contrast  in  pius  and  cgens  cf.  Ps.  xxxvii.  25  'yet  have 
I  not  seen  the  righteous  forsaken  nor  his  seed  begging  their 
bread.'  Libyae  deserta  :  again  in  bitter  contrast  with  Europa 
atque  Asia. 

385.  nee  plura...]  'nor  enduring  his  further  plaint  thus 
mid  his  grief  Venus  interposed.'  Querentem  is  not  put  for 
qucri  but  is  to  be  taken  strictly  ;  Aeneas  continuing  his  com- 
plaint is  a  grief  which  his  mother  cannot  bear.  The  infinitive 
would  mean  'nor  did  she  permit  him  to  complain  further,' 
which  gives  an  alien  sense. 

387 — 401.  'Proceed  to  Carthage,  for  it  is  by  heavens  favour 
that  thou  art  come  thither.  I  announce  to  thee  the  safety  of  thy 
comrades.  Behold  a  happy  omen — twelve  swans,  lately  chased 
by  an  eagle  through  the  sky,  return  joyously  safe  to  earth.' 

387.  quisquis  es]  Not  '  whoever  thou  art,'  for  she  has  just 
been  definitely  told,  but  'whatever  thy  fortunes,'  referring  to 
his  mistaken  view  that  he  was  'hated  of  heaven'  ;  cf.  2.  148. 
auras  vitales  carpis  :  '  thou  breathest  the  breath  of  life,'  cf. 
Lucr.  3.  405  vivit  ct  actherias  vitales  suscijrit  auras ;  Gen.  ii.  7 
'  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life.' 

388.  qui  adveneris]  '  seeing  thou  art  come  '  ;  qui  is  causal, 
hence  the  subjunctive,  cf.  2.  248  n. 

391.  in  tutum]   'to  safety,'  'to  a  safe  (place),'  cf.  3.  232  n. 

392.  ni  frustra...]  'unless  to  no  purpose  my  parents  have 
falsely  taught  me  augury.'  Vanus  (  =  vacuus,  cf.  vacuus), 
'empty,'  describes  that  which  has  nothing  in  it,  which  is 
'unreal,'  '  false.' 

393-396.  In  this  much-disputed  passage  Virgil  is  obscure 
because  he  has  attempted  too  great  elaboration  in  his  compari- 
son. The  omen  is  described  in  393-396  and  its  interpreta- 
tion given  in  397-400.  The  points  of  comparison  between 
the  omen  and  its  interpretation  are  these  : 


NOTES 


179 


Twelve  swans  have  been  chased  by 
an  eagle  through  the  open  sky. 
The  eagle  disappears. 

The  swans  have  some  already  alight- 
ed on  the  earth, 

some  are  hovering  in  the  air  making 
ready  to  alight. 


Twelve  ships  have  been  driven  by  a 
storm  over  the  open  sea. 
The  storm  ceases. 

The  ships  are  some  already  in  har- 
bour, 

some    just    entering    it    with    ex- 
panded sails. 


Render,  '  Behold  twice  six  swans  in  joyous  troop,  which 
(erewhile)  the  bird  of  Jove  swooping  from  the  expanse  of 
aether  wras  scattering  through  the  open  sky  ;  now,  as  thou 
seest,  in  long  array  they  are  (either)  alighting  or  gazing  down 
on  the  place  where  their  comrades  have  alighted  :  as  safe- 
returned  they  sport  wTith  noisy  pinions  and  have  (first)  circled 
the  sky  in  company  with  utterances  of  song,  not  otherwise  do 
thy  barks  and  thy  Trojan  youth  either  hold  the  harbour  or 
enter  its  mouth  with  spreading  sails.' 

393.  bis  senos]  One  ship  had  sunk,  Aeneas  had  seven,  and 
twelve  make  up  the  original  twenty,  agmine :  emphatic, 
their  '  orderly  array '  is  opposed  to  the  '  rout '  described  in 
turbabat.     cycnos  :  selected  because  sacred  to  Venus. 

394.  aetheria  plaga]  The  phrase  describes  the  supreme 
height  [aetheria)  and  unbounded  range  (plaga)  of  the  eagle's 
domain  from  which  he  swoops  down. 

396.  aut  capere...]  By  comparison  wTith  400  capere  terras 
is  parallel  to  p  or  turn  tenet  and  capias  despectare  to  pleno  subit 
ostia  velo.  Now  as  portum  tenet  describes  those  ships  which 
have  reached  their  goal  and  are  no  longer  sailing,  as  opposed 
to  those  which  are  only  near  their  goal  and  have  still  their  sails 
spread,  so  capere  terras  must  describe  those  swans  which  are 
on  the  ground  and  are  no  longer  flying,  and  captas  despectare 
those  swans  which  are  still  only  near  the  ground  and  have  their 
wings  still  spread.  Hence  capere  terras—  'occupy  the  ground,' 
and  captas  despectare  '  gaze  down  on  the  ground  already  occupied 
(by  the  others).' 

Many  render  'mark  a  spot  (on  which  to  alight)  or  gaze  down 
on  the  spot  so  marked.'  But  if  capere  =  capere  oculis  (cf.  G. 
2.  230  locum  capies  oculis),  then  captas  despectare  becomes 
absurdly  tautological.  Capere,  moreover,  cannot  by  itself 
stand  for  capere  oculis;  the  addition  of  oculis  makes  all  the 
difference.  Further,  if  all  the  swans  are  in  the  air,  Virgil's 
elaborate  comparison  between  the  twofold  position  of  the 
swans  and  the  twofold  position  of  the  ships  is  ruined.  The 
point  also  of  pleno  velo  in  400  entirely  disappears. 


397.  stridentibus  alis] 
the  hiss  of  rustling  wings.' 


Cf.  Milton,  Par.  L.  1.  768  'with 


180  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

398.  et  coetu  cinxere...]  Virgil  seems  to  mark  the  force 
of  this  line  by  the  change  of  tense  from  ludunt  to  cinxere  and 
dedere ;  what  he  describes  in  this  line  precedes  what  he 
describes  in  the  previous  line  ;  the  swans  as  they  alight 
' sport  with  noisy  wing'  after  they  have  first  circled  round 
the  sky  in  triumph  with  songs  of  joy. 

402 — 417.  Venus  reveals  her  deity  and  disappears.  Aeneas 
reproaches  her  for  thus  deceiving  him  and  wends  his  way  to 
Carthage,  Venus  rendering  him  and  his  comrade  invisible  and 
herself  departing  to  her  temple  at  Paphos. 

402.  avertens...]  'as  she  turned  her  roseate  neck  flashed 
clear';  lit.  'she  shone  out  with  roseate  neck.'  Avertens: 
intrans.  cf.  104  n. 

refulsit  :  the  compound  verb  expresses  that  something 
stands  out  brightly  against  a  dark  background  or  in  comparison 
with  a  previous  obscurity,  cf.  588  ;  2.  590  ;  6.  204. 

403.  ambrosiae...]  Cf.  II.  1.  529  a/uLppdo-icu  5'  dpa  xa~LTCLL 
(ireppuxravTo  &vclktos  \  Kparbs  dw  dBavdroLo.  Ambrosia  is  either 
(1)  the  food  of  the  gods  or  (2)  an  unguent  of  the  gods,  the  word 
in  this  sense  being  probably  derived  from  the  Oriental  ambar 
the  name  of  the  perfume  ambergris  ;  here  clearly  the  adj.  is  con- 
nected with  its  second  meaning,  cf.  G.  4.  415  ambrosiae  odorem. 
'  Fragrance '  was  regularly  associated  by  the  ancients  with 
the  presence  of  deity  (cf.  Eur.  Hipp.  1391  Oelov  65/ultjs  -rrvev/uLa, 
Aesch.  P.  V.  115),  and  the  gods  always  delight  in  'incense' 
and  the  '  smell '  of  burnt-offerings. 

404.  pedes...]  Cf.  320  n.  A  long  flowing  robe  marks  a 
goddess,  see  any  illustrated  Class.  Diet. 

405.  et  vera...]  'and  by  her  gait  she  was  revealed  true 
goddess '  ;  for  incessu  cf.  46  n.  dea  :  ille  :  Virgil  has  hiatus 
after  a  short  vowel  only  here  and  Eel.  2.  53  poma :  honos. 
In  both  cases  there  is  a  strong  pause,  and  here  the  pause 
should  be  intensified  to  mark  the  astonishment  of  Aeneas. 

407.  crudelis  tu  quoque]  i.e.  thou  as  well  as  everything 
else. 

409.  veras]  i.e.  without  disguise  (cf.  falsis  imaginibus). 

411.  obscuro  aere]  Copied  from  Horn.  Od.  7.  14,  where 
Minerva  pours  round  Ulysses  ijipa  woWrjv  to  make  him  invisible, 
cf.  II.  3.  380,  where  Venus  rescues  Paris  by  hiding  him  rjepc 
■rroWrj.  The  Greek  drip,  the  lower  denser  air,  as  opposed  to  the 
bright  upper  air  aldrjp,  can  bear  the  meaning  'mist,'  'cloud,' 
but  as  the  Latin  aer  has  not  naturally  this  meaning  Virgil  adds 


NOTES  181 

the  epithet  obscuro.     Later  on  he  calls  the   encircling  cloud 
nebula  439  or  nubes  516,  580,  587. 

412.  et  multo...]  'and  divinely  enfolded  them  with  a  thick 
mantle  of  cloud.'  Dea  strictly  is  in  apposition  with  Venus, 
but  really,  as  its  position  shows,  goes  with  circumfudit,  and 
indicates  that  the  '  enfolding '  was  an  exertion  of  divine  power. 
In  the  second  of  two  parallel  clauses  special  attention  is  often 
called  to  the  subject  of  the  sentence  by  the  insertion  of  a 
pleonastic  ille  (cf.  5.  186  n.),  or  as  here  by  a  second  substantive 
in  apposition  to  the  subject  and  calling  attention  to  some 
special  characteristic,  cf.  196  heros  ;  692  dea;  3.  S7Ssacerdos; 
5.  ISO  pater,  521  pater,  610  virgo,  841  deus ;  6.  538. 

415.  sublimis]  'through  the  sky/  cf.  Od.  8.  362 

7)  5'  &pd  KlJWpOV  IKCLVe  <pi\0/ULIUL€Ld7]S  'A<ppo5iTrj, 

e*s  TLd<pov,  %v9a  be  oi  re/xevos  /3o)julos  re  dvrjeis. 

Virgil's  exaggeration  of  Homer's  single  'incense-bearing 
altar '  into  a  '  hundred  altars '  which  '  glow  with  Sabaean 
incense  and  are  fragrant  with  fresh  wreaths  of  flowers'  is 
characteristic. 

416.  Sabaeo]  Cf.  1  Kings  x.  10,  where  the  Queen  of  Sheba 
gives  to  Solomon  '  of  spice  very  great  store '  ;  Jeremiah  vi.  20 
*  incense  from  Sheba.' 

418 — 440.  Following  the  path  they  mount  a  hill  which  over- 
looks  the  city,  and  stand  wondering  at  its  vastness  and  the  busy 
scene  presented  to  their  view,  as  the  various  workmen  and 
builders  pursue  their  various  tasks  like  bees  in  the  busiest  part 
of  summer.  With  a  sigh  of  envy  Aeneas  gazes  and  then  enters 
the  city  invisible. 

418.  corripuere  viam...]  'meantime  they  have  devoured 
the  way... and  by  now  were  climbing.'  Mark  the  change  of 
tense  in  the  verbs.     For  corripere  viam  cf.  5.  316  n. 

419.  plurimus]  'in  huge  mass.' 

421.  miratur...miratur]  Emphatic  repetition  to  express 
the  greatness  of  his  wonder,  cf.  909  mirantur...mirantur. 
magalia  quondam  :  '  erewhile  barbaric  huts '  ;  in  G.  3.  340 
Virgil  uses  mapalia  for  an  '  encampment '  of  nomad  Libyans  ; 
the  words  are  Phoenician. 

422.  miratur...]  Virgil  is  probably  thinking  of  the  view 
of  Rome  from  the  Esquiline,  from  his  palace  on  which  Horace 
tells  us  that  Maecenas  loved  mirari  beatae  \  fumum  et  opes 
strepitumque  Romae  (Od.  3.  29.  11).  The  resemblance  in  the 
language  of  the  two  poets  ia  certainly  noteworthy. 


182  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

strata  viarum :  almost  =  stratas  vias  'paved  roads,'  but 
with  more  stress  on  the  adj.  which  almost  becomes  a  subst. 
'the  paving  of  the  roads,'  cf.  2.  332  n.  The  Roman  roads 
were  often  actually  paved  with  great  blocks  of  volcanic  basalt 
(silices,  cf.  Munro,  Lucr.  1.  371).  Nothing  is  more  typical  of 
the  Roman  character  than  their  marked  admiration  for  good 
roads  as  the  visible  evidence  of  order  and  good  government. 

423.  instant  ardentes...]  'hotly  the  Tyrians  press  on, 
some  to  build  walls,  some....'  Ducere  is  dependent  on  the  idea 
of  'desire'  contained  in  instant  (cf.  2.  64  n.),  and  the  nom.  Tyrii 
is  split  up  into  two  nominatives  (pars .. .pars)  in  apposition 
with  it.  Some  place  a  colon  after  Tyrii,  and  make  ducere  an 
historic  in6nitive. 

ducere  muros  :  this  phrase  describes  '  building '  a  wall 
not  in  respect  of  its  height  but  of  its  length  ;  it  is  'to  draw 
out  a  line  of  wall,'  cf.  Greek  i\avveiv  relxos.  So  'to  dig  a 
trench'  might  be  ducere fossam. 

425.  concludere  sulco]  'to  enclose  with  a  trench.'  Some 
suggest  that  Virgil  has  in  mind  the  regular  practice  in  founding 
a  citv  of  marking  out  its  walls  with  '  a  furrow '  (sulcus)  ;  cf. 
5.  755  n. 

426.  iura...]  'laws  and  magistrates  they  choose  and  a 
reverend  senate':  legunt  is  used  somewhat  loosely  with  iura  — 
'make'  or  'frame.'  There  was  an  actual  senate  at  Carthage 
called  Gerousia  (yepovcria)  from  about  B.C.  400.  No  doubt  the 
making  of  laws  is  described  elsewhere  by  Virgil  as  accom- 
panying the  building  of  a  town  (3.  137  ;  5.  758),  but  the 
insertion  of  this  line  here  between  the  description  of  building 
operations  is  very  harsh  and  ruins  the  balance  of  the  clauses 
pars... pars  followed  by  hie... alii...,  hie... alii.  Many  strike  it 
out,  and  probably  Virgil  would  have  done  the  same  had  he 
lived  to  revise  the  Aeneid,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  did 
not  write  it. 

427.  hie  portus...]  The  harbour  of  Carthage,  called 
Cothon,  was  as  a  matter  of  fact  artificial. 

429.  excidunt]  '  quarry.' 

430.  qualis  apes...]  The  full  construction  would  be  talis 
est  labor  qualis  labor  exercet  apes... '  their  labour  is  such  as  is 
the  labour  which  keeps  bees  busy....'  Render:  'As  bees  in 
early  summer  mid  flowery  meads  are  busy  in  the  sunshine  with 
their  labour.'  The  passage  is  a  reproduction  of  G.  4.  162-169, 
and  is  copied  by  Milton,  Par.  L.  1.  768  : 


NOTES  183 

1  As  bees 
In  springtime,  when  the  sun  with  Taurus  rides, 
Pour  forth  their  populous  youth  about  the  hive...' 

432.  liquentia]  From  liquor  deponent,  but  elsewhere 
Virgil  has  llquens  from  llqueo.  The  quantity  of  the  i  seems  to 
have  been  uncertain,  cf.  Lucr.  4.  1259  llquidis  et  llquidai  but 
ultimately  in  all  words  except  the  verb  liquor  became  short. 

435.  ignavum...]  'drive  the  drones,  a  slothful  herd,  from 
the  enclosure.'  For  the  peculiar  order  ignavum  fucos  pecus, 
cf.  Eel.  3.  3  infelix  0  semper  oves  pecus ;  G.  4.  246  aut  dirum 
tineae  genus. 

437.  o  fortunati...]  '  The  want  of  a  city  is  the  keynote  of 
the  Aeneid. '     Conington. 

438.  suspicit]  '  looks  up  to  '  :  a  skilful  word,  intimating  that 
by  now  he  has  descended  from  the  hill  (420)  and  come  close  up 
to  the  city. 

440.  miscetque  viris]  After  miscet  supply  se  from  the  pre- 
ceding line;  'and  mixes  with  the  throng.'  neque  cernitur 
ulli :  the  dat.  of  the  agent  is  rare  except  after  the  perfect 
passive  (cf.  326  n.),  but  seems  certain  ;  cf.  494  ;  3.  398  mails 
habitantur  moenia  Grais  ;  Eel.  4.  16  heroas  videbit...et  ipse 
videbitur  illis ;  Eel.  6.  72  tibi  dicatur  'be  sung  of  by  you'; 
Ov.  Fast.  5.  110  nullaque  laudetur  plusve  minusve  mihi ;  Tr. 
1.  1.  127  nobis  habitabitur  orbis.  Some  here  take  ulli  as  dat. 
of  the  person  affected — '  nor  is  visible  to  any.' 

441 — 493.  In  the  centre  of  the  city  was  a  grove  surrounding  a 
magnificent  temple  of  Juno.  Here  first  a  gleam  of  hope  broke 
upon  Aeneas,  for,  while  examining  the  wonders  of  the  temple,  he 
suddenly  comes  upon  a  representation  of  the  tale  of  Troy.  His 
assurance  of  receiving  sympathy  and  aid  grows  strong  as  he 
gazes  with  tears  on  the  various  pictures,  which  portray  (1)  the 
victory  of  the  Trojans  lender  Hector,  (2)  that  of  the  Greeks  under 
Achilles,  (3)  the  death  of  Rhesus,  (4)  that  of  Troilus,  (5)  the 
Trojan  women  supplicating  Pallas,  (6)  Priam  supplicating 
Achilles,  (7)  the  combat  of  Memnon,  (8)  that  of  the  Amazons. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  subjects  of  the  pictures  form 
pairs. 

441.  laetissimus  umbrae]  'most  bounteous  in  shade,' 
'with  wealth  of  shade.'     For  the  gen.  cf.  14  n. 

442.  quo... loco...]  'the  spot  in  which  the  Phoenicians... 
first  dug  up  the  sign  which  queenly  Juno  pointed  out,'  i.e.  as  a 
sign  to  be  looked  for. 

444.  caput  equi]     A  horse  is  common  on  coins  of  Carthage. 


184  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

sic  nam  fore. .  .oblique  construction,  as  is  at  once  made  clear  by 
fore,  dependent  on  the  sense  of '  telling '  contained  in  monstrarat : 
1  for  (she  had  told  them)  that  so  {i.e.  if  they  found  the  sign,  and 
in  agreement  with  its  significance)  the  race  should  be  glorious  in 
war  and  plenteous  in  store  throughout  the  ages. '  The  horse  is  a 
sign  of  war  (cf.  3.  539  hello  armantur  equi)  and  wealth  (cf. 
Aesch.  P.V.  466  'iirirovs,  &ya\fiaTrjs  vTrepirXovrov  x\i5%  ;  Is.ii.  7 
*  Their  land  also  is  full  of  silver  and  gold... their  land  also  is  full 
of  horses  ').     Cf.  for  these  two  characteristics  of  Carthage  14. 

447.  donis...]  *  wealthy  with  offerings  and  the  presence  of 
the  goddess.'  The  description  would  apply  to  many  shrines  in 
Catholic  countries.  A  temple  specially  favoured  by  the  presence 
of  the  deity  was  sure  also  to  be  rich  in  offerings  ;  cf.  Callimachus, 
Hymn  to  Diana  248  where  he  says  of  her  temple  at  Ephesus 
Todd'  ovtl  Oeibrepov  6\p€Tcu  tjujs  |  oi)5'  a<f>v€i6Tepov. 

448.  aerea...]  *  of  bronze  was  its  threshold  that  rose  high  on 
steps,  bronze-riveted  the  architrave,  the  doors  with  their 
grating  hingeJ  were  of  bronze.'  Henry  in  a  masterly  note 
(1.  691-701)  explains  limina  of  the  whole  doorway  or  entrance, 
fores  of  the  actual  doors,  and  trabes  of  the  great  cross-beams  or 
girders  above  it  which  support  the  roof.  These  are  nexae  aere 
not  because  the  rivets  were  of  bronze  but  as  being  '  united  of 
bronze,'  i.e.  consisting  of  plates  of  bronze  riveted  together,  cf. 
Ov.  Her.  19.  134  nexis  angue  Medusa  comis ;  Met.  7.  412  nexis 
adamante  catenis  where  nexis  adamante  =  ddafxavTod^Tota-L  (Prom. 
Vinct.  148).  He  refers  to  the  fact  that  the  Pantheon,  which 
was  being  built  when  Virgil  was  writing  the  Aeneid,  had 
actually  over  its  portico  such  girders  of  gilded  bronze,  not  made 
solid  but  riveted  together  out  of  plates  of  bronze.  For  trabes  for 
girders  supporting  a  roof,  cf.  Hor.  Od.  2.  18.  3  nee  trabes 
Hymettiae  premunt  columnas  ;  4.  1.  20  sub  trabe  citrea, 

The  reading  nixae  adopted  by  many  editors  has  no  MS. 
authority,  though  Servius  says  ■ inulti  nixae  legunt.'  Henry's 
explanation,  however,  removes  this  passage  from  the  number 
of  disputable  passages  in  Virgil. 

452.  et  adflictis...]  'and  better  trust  his  crushed  fortunes' 
i.e.  put  more  trust  in  his  fortunes  though  hitherto  adverse. 

455.  artificumque  manus  inter  se]  It  is  the  variety  of  the 
works  of  art  among  themselves,  the  way  in  which  they  set  off 
and  enhance  one  another's  beauty  which  he  admires.  A.  manus 
inter  se  similes,  dissimiles  would  be  ordinary  Latin  ;  so  would 
a.  manus  inter  se  mirabiles,  and  so  why  not  a.  manus  inter  se... 
miratur  ?  For  miratur  put  mirabiles putat  and  all  is  clear.  See 
a  bold  use  of  inter  se  2.  454.     So  almost  Conington  *  the  crafts- 


NOTES  185 

men's  rival  skill';  Henry  'the  handiworks  of  the  respective 
artists.'  Peerlkamp's  mirantur  (reproduced  as  a  novelty  Class. 
Rev.  Feb.  1891)  ;  Ribbeck's  intrans  and  Madvig's  intra  are 
specimens  of  useless  conjecture.  For  manus=  '  work  wrought 
by  the  hands, '  cf.  2.  306  n. 

456.  ex  ordine]  '  in  order ' :  the  battles  are  depicted  one 
after  (ex)  the  other. 

458.  Atridas]  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus  the  leaders  of 
the  Greeks,  ambobus  :  i.e.  the  Atreidae  and  Priam.  Achilles 
was  naturally  'wrathful'  against  Priam  ;  his  wrath  against  the 
Atreidae  was  due  to  Agamemnon  having  taken  away  his 
captive  Briseis,  in  consequence  of  which  he  withdrew  in  anger 
to  his  tent.  It  is  to  this  wrath  against  Agamemnon  that 
Homer  refers  in  the  first  words  of  the  Iliad — ixr\viv  dei5e,  fleet, 

459.  lacrimans]  The  reference  to  the  '  tears '  of  Aeneas 
here  and  465,  470  seems  excessive.  The  expression  of  the 
emotions  however  varies  immensely.  Modern  Englishmen 
take  a  pride  in  suppressing  it ;  other  nations,  and  especially 
southern  ones,  are  more  demonstrative.  With  the  ancient 
Greeks  and  Italians  tears  were  considered  perfectly  consistent 
with  the  heroic  character.  Cf.  2.  271,  279  where  the  ghost  of 
Hector  is  weeping  and  Aeneas  weeps  when  addressing  it ;  3. 
348  where  Helenus  weeps  for  joy  '  at  every  word'  he  utters  ;  5. 
173  where  Gyas  weeps  with  passion  at  being  passed  in  a  race  ;  5. 
343  where  Euryalus  weeps  when  he  wants  a  prize.  None  the  less 
here  it  seems  feeble  to  refer  three  times  to  the  tears  of  Aeneas 
as  he  contemplates  these  pictures,     iam  :   'by  this  time.' 

461.  sunt  hie...]  lit.  'there  are  here  too  to  fame  its  own 
rewards '  ;  '  here  too  fame  has  its  fitting  rewards.'  For  this  use 
of  situs  cf.  3.  469. 

462.  sunt...]  '(here  too)  there  are  tears  for  events  and 
mortal  destinies  touch  (mortal)  hearts.'  Rerum  is  the  genitive 
of  that  which  causes  the  tears  ;  cf.  2.  413  n.  Mortalia  expresses 
generally  the  troubles  to  which  mortal  men  (mortales)  are 
subject,  and  the  record  of  them  touches  other  men  because  they 
know  that  they  also  are  exposed  to  the  like. 

464.  pascit  inani]  A  sort  of  Oxymoron  :  food  is  sub- 
stantial ;  here  Aeneas  '  feeds '  his  heart  on  that  which  is 
unsubstantial,  unreal,  vain.  The  pictures  could  not  really  feed 
his  heart  which  hungered  for  his  lost  comrades. 

466.  bellantes  Pergfama  circum]  Note  the  position  of 
these  words  which  qualify  all  the  nominatives  in  the  next  two 
lines — 'warring  around  the  walls  of  Pergamus  here  the  Greeks 


186  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

fled  (and)  the  Trojan  youth  pursued,  there  the  Phrygians  (fled, 
and)  Achilles... pressed  on.' 

467.  fugerent  Grai,  premeret  Troiana  iuventus]  This 
and  the  next  line  are  excellent  illustrations  of  the  co-ordination 
of  contrasted  clauses  in  Latin,  where  Greek  would  have  fjuev 
and  5e,  cf.  184  n. 

469.  Rhesi]  Rhesus  was  a  Thracian  prince  who  came  to 
assist  the  Trojans.  An  oracle  had  declared  that  Troy  would 
never  be  taken  if  once  his  famous  snow-white  horses  tasted  the 
grass  or  water  of  Troy.  Therefore  on  the  first  night  of  his  land- 
ing Ulysses  and  Diomedes  (Tydides)  entered  his  camp,  slew  him 
and  carried  off  his  horses. 

470.  primo  prodita  somno]  '  betrayed  by  earliest  slumber.' 
The  earliest  sleep  is  the  deepest  (cf.  2.  268)  and  is  said  to 
1  betray '  them  because,  while  they  '  trust '  themselves  to  it,  the 
enemy  can  attack  them  undiscovered. 

472.  priusquam...g,ustassent]  'before  they  had  tasted': 
the  subjunctive  expresses  his  'purpose  in  driving  them  away, 
cf.  192. 

475.  infelix...atque  inpar...]  *  unhappy  boy  and  unequally 
matched  with  Achilles. '  Atque  marks  very  close  connection 
(cf.  227  n.)  and  thus,  along  with  the  balance  of  the  adjectives 
infclix  and  inpar,  makes  clear  the  relation  of  thought,  'un- 
happy because  unequally  matched  with  Achilles.'  Such 
co-ordination  of  two  thoughts  one  of  which  is  really  subordinate 
to  the  other  is  very  frequent  in  poetry,  puer  :  cf.  Hor.  Od. 
2.  9.  15  inpubem...Troilon. 

476.  fertur  equis...]  'is  whirled  along  by  his  steeds  and 
fallen  backward  clings  to  the  empty  car  still  grasping  the  reins.' 
For  fertur  equis  -l  is  run  away  with,'  cf.  G.  1.  513  fertur  equis 
auriga  ncquc  audit  currus  habenas. 

478.  et  versa...]  'and  the  dust  is  scored  by  his  inverted 
spear.'  pulvis  :  Eunius  lengthens  this  final  is  Ann.  286  iam- 
quefere  pulvis  ad  caelum,  and  perhaps  the  is  was  originally  long 
(pulvis  =pulvis-s)  as  in  sanguis  =  sanguin-s,  but  see  5.  521  n. 

479.  non  aequae]  Litotes  (cf.  5.  56  n.)=c  angry.'  The 
scene  is  from  11.  6.  297  seq. 

480.  peplumque  ferebant]  The  WttXoj  was  the  special 
robe  of  Pallas.  At  Athens  it  was  a  crocus-coloured  garment 
richly  embroidered  and  carried  in  procession  to  the  temple  of 
Athena  Polias  at  the  festival  of  the  great  Panathenaea. 

481.  suppliciter]  'in  suppliant  fashion,'  as  explained  in 
the  next  words  '  mourning  and  beating  their  breasts.'  tunsae 
pectora  :  for  construction  see  Appendix. 


NOTES  187 

483.  ter...]  'Thrice  had  Achilles  dragged  Hector. ..and 
was  selling....'  The  change  of  tense  marks  that  the  first 
action  preceded  the  second.  Virgil  describes  more  than  the 
painter  could  portray.  The  painter  in  depicting  the  interview 
of  Achilles  and  Priam  could  only  suggest  what  had  previously 
been  done  with  Hector  by  depicting  the  corpse  as  mangled. 
In  Homer  (II.  24.  14)  Hector  is  not  dragged  round  Troy  but 
round  the  tomb  of  Patroclus,  and  Apollo  guards  the  body  from 
disfigurement.  Macrobius  4.  3  notes  the  pathos  of  Iliacos  'id 
est,  patriae  muros  quos  ipse  defender  at. ' 

Hectora  :  exanimum  corpus]  Apparently  Virgil  contrasts 
the  living  Hector  with  the  '  lifeless  corpse,'  cf.  2.  273  n. 

488.  se  quoque...]  'himself  too  he  recognised  mingling  (in 
combat)  with  the  champions  of  Greece.'  principious  permix- 
tum  :  cf.  Horn.  li.  4.  354  irpo[jL&xoi<TL  fjuyevra  and  such  phrases 
as  ivl  irpojj.dxoLO'L  Treaoura,  irpojJLaxwv  dv'  8/juXov. 

489.  Eoasque...]  Memnon,  son  of  Aurora,  brought  the 
Aethiopians  (Eoas  acies)  to  assist  Troy.  His  exploits  and  those 
of  the  Amazons  form  part  of  the  later  legends  which  clustered 
round  the  Iliad  and  were  treated  by  the  'Cyclic  poets.'  He 
was  the  hero  of  the  lost  Aethiopis  by  Arctinus  of  Miletus  and 
the  Amazons  are  said  to  have  been  also  introduced  in  it. 

490.  Amazonidum]  The  usual  form  is  Amazon  'Afxafuv, 
from  which  'amazon'  has  passed  into  English,  and  the  word  is 
sometimes  derived  from  d  and  fiafos  (  =  without  a  breast)  and 
explained  by  a  legend  that  the  right  breast  was  removed  in 
order  not  to  impede  the  use  of  the  bow. 

lunatis  agmina  peltis :  'hosts  with  crescent  shields.' 
The  abl.  seems  a  poetic  extension  of  the  use  of  the  abl.  of  quality. 

492.  aurea...]  '  binding  a  golden  girdle  beneath  (one)  breast 
left  bare.'     The  girdle  is  placed  slanting  across  her  breast. 

493.  audetque..  ]  'and  dares  a  maid  to  combat  men.' 
Notice  the  assonance  of  viris  virgo  ;  so  an  old  poet  (in  Cic.  Off. 
1.  18.  61)  has  vos  autem,  iuvenes,  animum  geritis  muliebrem  | 
ilia  virago  viri.  Cf.  Gen.  ii.  23  vocabitur  Virago,  quoniam  de 
viro  sumpta  est. 

494 — 519.  Meantime  Dido  advances  to  the  temple  with  her 
retinue,  queenly  as  Diana  among  her  nymphs,  and  taking  her 
seat  on  a  throne  was  administering  justice,  when  Aeneas  sees  a 
group  of  his  lost  comrades  making  their  way  to  her  presence. 
He  longs  to  greet  them,  but  deems  it  wiser  first  to  hear  tlieir  story 
and  the  cause  of  their  coming. 

494.  Aeneae]  dat.  of  the  agent,  cf.  440  n.,  '  while  these 
marvels  are  being  viewed  by  Aeneas.' 


x88  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

495.  obtutuque...]  'and  stands  rooted  in  one  (unbroken) 
gaze.' 

498.  qualis...]  The  simile  is  from  Horn.  Od.  6.  102,  where 
it  is  applied  to  Nausicaa  among  her  maidens. 

499.  quam  mille...]  'in  whose  train  a  thousand  Oreads 
troop  on  either  side.' 

500.  Oreades  ;  ilia]  Note  the  antithesis.  The  mountain- 
nymphs  only  serve  as  a  background  to  enhance  by  comparison 
the  beauty  of  the  central  figure  of  their  queen. 

502.  Latonae...]  'joy  thrills  Latona's  secret  soul/  i.e.  as 
she  contemplates  h^r  daughter.  Cf.  Horn.  Od.  6.  106  yeyrjde 
84  re  </>peVa  Aj/tu>. 

504.  instans...]  'urging  on  the  labour  of  her  rising  empire/ 
For  the  Hendiadys  cf.  3.  223  n. 

505.  turn...]  'then  at  the  doors  of  the  goddess,  beneath 
the  temple's  central  vault,  hedged  in  with  arms  and  resting  on 
a  lofty  throne  she  took  her  seat.'  The  fores  are  the  doors  of 
the  shrine  (cella)  at  the  back  of  the  main  hall,  which  has  an 
arched  or  vaulted  roof.  At  Home  it  was  common  for  the  senate 
to  meet  in  the  hall  of  a  temple,  e.g.  in  that  of  Concord,  and 
Virgil  makes  Dido  follow  this  Roman  custom.  The  relation  of 
the  shrine  of  the  goddess  to  tne  great  hall  where  Dido  sits  may 
be  roughly  compared  with  that  of  the  choir  of  St.  Paul's  to  the 
space  beneath  the  dome. 

507.  iura...]  'she  was  giving  ordinances  and  laws  to  her 
subjects.'  lus  is  often  used  for  the  whole  body  of  the  law 
whereas  lex  is  a  single  definite  law,  but  here  there  is  no  dis- 
tinction between  iura  and  leges,  cf.  Hor.  Ep.  1.  16.  41  qui  leges 
iuraque  servat. 

508.  partibus  iustis]  '  with  just  division '  or  '  apportion- 
ment.' 

512.  penitusque...]  'and  had  carried  far  away  to  other 
coasts '  ;  for  this  use  of  penitus  cf.  536  ;  6.  59  penitusque  re- 
postas  |  Massylum  gentes. 

513.  obstipuit...]  'amazed  was  the  chief,  amazed  too 
Achates  smitten  with  joy  and  fear.'  Simul...simul}  like  a//a 
fieu...d/uLa  54,  are  frequently  used  even  in  prose  as  a  rhetorical 
form  of  '  both... and.'  Some  place  a  comma  after  ipse  and  thus 
make  percussus  a  verb,  but  Virgil  does  not  describe  Aeneas  as 
experiencing  one  emotion  and  Achates  a  different  one.  The 
repetition  of  simul  marks  that  the  effect  produced  on  both  is 
one  and  the  same  ;  both  are  amazed,  both  smitten  with  joy 
and  fear.     For  percussus  many  MSS.  have  perculsus  from  percello 


NOTES  189 

Ho  strike'  or  'overthrow' :  the  two  words  are  constantly  con- 
fused and  in  cases  like  the  present  either  may  stand. 

514.  avidi]  Closely  with  ardebant,  'eagerly  they  burned 
to....' 

515.  res  incognita]  'ignorance  of  the  event.'  They  did 
not  know  what  had  happened  to  their  comrades  and  feared  (cf. 
metu  514)  that  they  might  have  incurred  some  great  danger. 

516.  dissimulant]  'they  conceal  (their  eagerness),'  i.e.  the 
ardor  implied  in  ardebant.  cava:  'hollow,'  and  so  'enfold- 
ing,' 'enshrouding.' 

518.  quid  veniant]  'why  they  come.'  Quid  is  really  the 
cognate  ace.  after  veniant  (lit.  '  what  coming  they  come '),  but 
it  is  constantly  used  with  intransitive  verbs  simply  =  '  why  V 
Many  MSS.  give  quid  veniant  cuncti,  but  there  is  no  point  in 
asking  '  why  they  come  in  a  body. ' 

520 — 560.  Ilioneus  as  spokesman  addresses  Dido:  'Great 
Queen,  we  pray  thee  save  our  ships  from  being  burned.  We  are 
unhappy  Trojans  driven  on  thy  shore  with  no  hostile  purpose  but 
under  stress  of  storm  while  sailing  for  Italy.  Why  refuse  us 
the  hospitality  of  the  shore  ?  Heaven  forbids  such  wrong.  Aeneas 
was  our  prince  a,nd,  if  he  still  lives,  will  well  requite  thy  kind- 
ness ;  kinsfolk  too  we  have  in  Sicily,  Grant  us  permission  to 
refit  our  fleet  that,  if  Aeneas  survives,  we  may  pursue  our  voyage 
to  Italy,  if  not,  that  ice  may  return  to  Sicily,  whence  we  came. ' 

521.  maximus]  sc.  natu,  'eldest';  cf.  654:  so  minores 
532  = 'a  younger  generation,'  'descendants,'  and  commonly 
maiores= '  ancestors. ' 

522.  conderc.dedit]  'granted  to  found,'  cf.  5.  247  n. 
gentes  superbas  :  i.e.  the  neighbouring  Libyan  tribes. 

524.  ventis...]  ' carried  by  the  winds  over  every  sea.'  vecti 
maria  is  an  extension  of  the  use  of  the  cognate  accusative  ;  as 
you  can  be  said  ire  iter,  ire  viam  'to  go  a  road,'  so  you  can  be 
said  vehi  maria  'to  sail  the  seas,'  cf.  3.  191  currimus  aequor ; 
5.  235  aequora  curro  ;  5.  627  cumfreta,  cum  terras. .  .ferimur  ;  5. 
862  ;  and  so  constantly  in  Greek,  e.g.  Soph.  0.  C.  1686  ttovtlov 

526.  propius  aspice]  '  graciously  regard '  or  '  incline  thy 
face  to  our  fortunes.'  The  phrase  is  the  opposite  of  'turning 
away  the  face '  as  a  sign  of  refusal  or  disregard.   Cf.  propitius. 

527.  populare...venimus]  'have  come  to  devastate.'  The 
use  of  the  infinitive  to  express  a  purpose  is  extremely  rare,  but 
it  is  sometimes  found  (especially  in  the  comic  poets)  after  verbs 
of  motion,  cf.  3.  5  agimur  quaerert  '  are  driven  to  seek '  ;  Plaut. 


190  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

Cas.  3.  5.  48  ego  hue  missa  sum  ludere ;  Hor.  Od.  1.  2.  8  Proteus 
pecus  egit...visere.     Penates  :   '  hearths  '  or  '  homes.' 

530—533.   These  lines  are  repeated  3.  163-166. 

Hesperiam...dicuiit]  An  explanatory  parenthesis,  cf.  12. 
The  word  Hesperia  is  of  Greek  formation  =  €<rir€pLa  (sc.  yrj)  '  the 
Western  land,'  but  is  not  found  in  classical  Greek.  Roman 
poets  often  use  it  loosely  =  Italy,  though,  of  course,  only  a  Greek 
writer  could  so  use  it  properly.  Virgil,  however,  employs  the 
word  accurately  with  reference  to  that  '  land  of  the  West '  which 
oracles  bade  iEneas  quit  his  eastern  home  to  seek.     Cf.  3.  185. 

531.  terra...]  'an  ancient  land,  mighty  in  war  and  wealth 
of  soil.'      Ubcr  glebae  is  the  Homeric  ovdap  dpovprjs  (II.  6.  141). 

532.  coluere]  'tilled  it,'  i.e.  of  old,  the  exact  force  of  the 
perfect  being  at  once  made  clear  by  the  antithetical  clause 
which  follows,  '  now  'tis  said  that  a  younger  generation  has 
called  it  Italy.'  I  talus  is  said  to  have  been  king  or  chief  (cf. 
duels)  of  the  Oenotrians. 

534.  hie  cursus  fuit]  'this  (i.e.  hither)  was  our  course.' 
For  the  unfinished  verse  cf.  2.  233  n. 

535.  cum  subito...]  '  when  rising  with  sudden  waves  stormy 
Orion....'  The  style  is  peculiarly  Virgilian  here  :  Orion  is  said 
himself  to  '  rise  with  waves'  because  he  makes  the  sea  do  so, 
and  adsurgens  suggests  not  merely  the  rising  of  the  waves  but 
the  rising  of  the  constellation.  It  was  the  setting  of  Orion  in 
November  (Hor.  Od.  1.  28.  21  devexi  Orionis,  3.  27.  18  pronus 
Orion)  which  was  accompanied  with  stormy  weather,  not  nis 
rising  about  midsummer,  but  as  this  storm  occurred  in  summer 
(cf.  756)  Virgil  finds  it  convenient  to  connect  his  rising  as  well 
as  his  setting  with  stormy  weather. 

537.  perque...perque]  Rhetorical  repetition  to  emphasise 
strongly  the  dangers  they  had  passed  through:  'amid  waves, 
while  the  surge  breaks  over  us,  amid  pathless  rocks.'  Cf.  2. 
51  n. 

539.  quaeve. . .]  'or  what  so  barbarous  country  allows  ? '  i.e. 
'or  what  is  this  country  which  is  so  barbarous  as  to  allow  V 

541.  prima  terra]  '  on  the  very  border  of  the  land/ 

542.  mortalia  arma]  'mortal  arms,'  i.e.  'arms  of  mortals/ 
cf.  G.  3.  319  cicrae  mortalis  'care  of  men';  Lucr.  5.  121 
mortali  sermone. 

543.  at  sperate...]  '  yet  look  forward  to  gods  who  remember 
right  and  wrong,'  i.e.  be  sure  that  in  the  time  to  come  the 
gods  will  reward  you  according  to  your  deserving.  Fandi  and 
nefandi  are  used  here  as  the  genitives  of  fas  and  nefas,  which 
are  indeclinable. 


NOTES  191 

544.  quo  iustior...]  'than  whom  there  was  neither  any 
more  righteous  in  piety  nor  greater  in  war  and  de<  ds  of  arms.' 
To  speak  of  a  man  as  iustus  pietate  implies  that  he  fulfils  all 
the  claims  which  are  imposed  on  him  by  duty  to  the  gods  :  so 
in  the  New  Testament  dUatos  is  constantly  combined  with 
6(TLosy  €v\a(3r)s  and  the  like. 

Conington  speaks  of  iustior  pietate  as  '  a  very  harsh  combina- 
tion involving  an  unexampled  inversion,'  and  therefore  puts  a 
comma  after  alter,  saying  that  nee  is  omitted  before  iustior, 
'  than  whom  (neither)  was  any  juster,  nor  greater  in  piety  nor  in 
war.'  No  doubt  the  first  nee  of  two  can  be  occasionally  omitted 
where  the  sense  is  perfectly  clear  (cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  532),  but  here 
where  the  omission  of  nee  is  most  perplexing,  and  rendered  more 
perplexing  by  the  double  nee  in  the  second  clause,  such  an 
omission  is  impossible.  Moreover  it  is  clear  that  Aeneas  is  not 
described  as  first  'just,'  secondly  '  pious,'  and  thirdly  'a  great 
warrior,'  but  as  possessing  two  qualities  often  contrasted  and 
rarely  combined,  viz.  goodness  and  greatness. 

546.  si  vescitur...]  'if  he  feeds  on  heavenly  air  nor  as  yet 
lies  amid  the  cruel  shades.'  Cf.  3.  339  vescitur  aura  ;  Lucr. 
5.  857  vesci  vitalibus  auris.  Munro  (Lucr.  5.  72  n.)  regards 
vesci  in  these  passages  as=  '  use,'  '  enjoy,'  and  arte  hac  vescimur, 
vescatur  armis  are  quoted.  This  may  be  so,  but  at  the  same 
time  there  is  no  doubt  that  Virgil  often  speaks  of  air  and 
aether  as  the  sources  of  life,  so  that  he  may  well  use  the 
expression  'feeds  on  heavenly  air.'  The  adj.  aetheria  suggests 
the  idea  of  'light'  and  so  affords  an  artistic  contrast  with 
umbris.  The  ideas  of  'air,'  'aether,'  'light,'  and  'life'  are 
so  intertwined  in  Latin  poetry  that  it  is  often  hard  to  accurately 
disentangle  them. 

548.  non  metus...]  '(then)  we  have  no  fear,  nor  wouldst 
thou  repent  to  have  first  entered  a  contest  of  courtesy.' 

549.  et]  '  also.'  If  Aeneas  is  dead,  they  have  also  friends 
in  Sicily  who  can  protect  them  and  recompense  Dido. 

552.  silvis  aptare  trabes]  '  in  the  forests  to  shape  planks,' 
i.e.  for  repairing  their  ships. 

553.  si  datur...]  '  that  (ut),  if  it  is  gran  ted...  to  sail  to  Italy, 
Italy  and  Latium  we  may  joyfully  seek,  but  if...,  (that)  at  any 
rate  (at)  we  may  seek  the  seas  of  Sicania.' 

556.  spes  Iuli]  As  Aeneas  is  their  safety  (salus)  in  the 
present,  so  lulus  is  their  hope  in  the  future.  Iuli  is  the 
objective  genitive  ;  their  hope  looks  to  him  as  its  object.  If 
spes  Iuli  meant  the  hope  entertained  by  lulus  it  would  be  the 
subjective  genitive. 


192  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

557.  at]  For  at  introducing  the  apodosis  after  si,  sin, 
quamvis=  ■  yet '  or  ■  at  any  rate,'  cf.  543  ;  4.  615  ;  6.  406  ;  G.  4. 
208,  241. 

559.  simul  ore  fremebant]  'shouted  assent  with  then 
voice'  ;  cf.  II.  1.  22  Hud'  &\\oi  fxkv  iravres  €TT€v<prjfjL7)<rav  'Ax<xto£. 

561 — 578.  Dido  replies  lidding  them  be  of  a  good  cheer: 
well  does  she  know  their  famous  story ;  whether  they  wish  to 
depart  or  stay  they  may  count  on  her  aid ;  would  that  their 
great  leader  had  also  been  cast  upon  her  shores ;  at  any  rate  she 
will  send  scouts  to  search  for  him. 

561.  vultum  demissa]  'with  downcast  face';  see  Appendix. 

563.  res  dura]  'hard  fortune,'  'stern  necessity.'  cogrmt 
talia  moliri :  '  drive  me  to  such  hard  deeds,'  i.e.  as  driving 
strangers  from  my  coasts.  Molior,  from  moles,  always  denotes 
doing  something  with  difficulty  (cf.  414,  424)  or,  as  here, 
which  is  burdensome  or  repugnant  to  the  feelings,  custode  : 
the  singular  used  collectively  ='  guards,'  so  miles  is  constantly 
used= '  troops.' 

565.  quis  nesciat?]  Potential  subjunctive — '  wTho  can  be 
ignorant?'     Aeneadum  :  cf.  157  n. 

566.  virtutesque  virosque]  Note  the  assonance  —  'its 
warlike  deeds  and  warriors.'  incendia  :  'conflagration';  so 
we  speak  of  both  a  war  and  a  fire  '  breaking  out.' 

568.  nee  tarn...]  'nor  does  the  sun  yoke  his  steeds  so 
distant  from  our  Tyrian  town.'  The  meaning  is  the  same  as 
that  of  our  common  phrase  'we  are  not  so  out  of  the  world.' 
The  land  lying  along  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean  represents 
to  the  ancients  the  habitable  and  civilised  portion  of  the  globe, 
and  over  this  belt  or  zone  of  the  earth  the  sun  moves  in  heaven, 
while  outside  of  it  (extra  anni  solisque  vias  6.  797)  lies  the 
domain  of  barbarism  and  darkness.  Henry,  however,  explains 
aversus  '  turning  his  back  on  us,'  'leaving  us  benighted.' 

571.  auxilio  tutos]  'guarded  by  an  escort.' 

572.  vultis  et...]  'is  it  your  wish  moreover  to  settle  in 
this  kingdom  with  me  on  equal  terms?  The  city  which  I 
build  is  yours.'  It  is  hard  to  say  what  is  the  proper  punctua- 
tion of  this  sentence  :  many  editors  put  a  colon  after  iuvabo 
and  a  comma  after  regjiis,  in  which  case  si  hns  to  be  supplied 
from  the  first  half  of  the  sentence — 'if  you  desire... I  will 
assist,  if  also  you  wish  to  settle... the  city  is  yours.'  Perhaps 
the  punctuation  given  in  the  text  is  simpler  and  more  vigorous. 

573.  urbem  quam  statuo,  vestra  est]  A  well-known 
instance  of  the  noun  being  expressed  in  the  relative  clause 


NOTES  193 

instead  of  in  the  main  sentence,  or,  as  it  is  more  usually  called, 
of  the  attraction  of  the  antecedent  to  the  case  of  the  relative. 
The  peculiar  form  of  the  sentence  throws  great  emphasis  on 
urbem,  to  which  Dido  points  with  pride  as  she  otfers  to  share  it 
with  the  Trojans.  Similar  sentences  with  similar  emphasis 
are  not  uncommon  in  the  vivid  speech  of  comedy,  e.g.  Ter. 
Eun.  4.  3.  11  Eunv chum  quern  dedisti  nobis,  quas  titrbas  dedit ; 
and  see  Jebh  on  Soph.  0.  T.  449. 

574.  Tros...]  *  Trojan  and  Tyrian  by  me  shall  be  treated 
with  no  distinction.'  Note  the  assonance  in  Tros  and  Tyrius : 
like  in  name  they  shall  be  treated  alike. 

576.  equidem]  This  word  (from  e  demonstrative  and 
quidem)  has  no  connection  with  ego  but  is  a  simple  adverb,  and 
can  be  used  with  the  2nd  and  3rd  person.  None  the  less, 
Virgil  certainly  seems  to  treat  it  as  if  it  were  =  ego  quidem. 
So  here  it  seems  to  be= '  I  indeed,'  cf.  619  ;  4.  12  ;  4.  45  ;  4. 
330  ;  5.  26  ;  5.  56  ;  5.  399  ;  6.  848. 

578.  si...errat]  'in  case  he  is  wandering,'  not  'to  see  if  he 
is  wandering'  which  would  be  si...erret,  cf.  181. 

579 — 612.  While  Dido  speaks,  Achates  and  Aeneas  were 
longing  to  reveal  themselves,  and,  as  Achates  is  asking  Aeneas 
what  he  proposes,  the  cloud  suddenly  parts  revealing  the  form  of 
Aeneas  clothed  in  radiant  beauty  which  Venus  had  shed  around 
him.  He  thanks  Dido  for  her  splendid  generosity  and  compassion, 
praying  that  heaven  may  reward  her  and  promising  his  own 
undying  gratitude.      Then  he  greets  his  lost  comrades. 

580.  erumpere  nubem]  '  to  burst  from  the  cloud.'  Erumpo 
is,  like  rumpo,  originally  active  =' cause  to  burst  forth';  it 
is  usually  however  intransitive  =  '  burst  forth  ' ;  then  here  from 
this  intransitive  use  a  transitive  one  is  developed  and,  because 
'burst  forth  from'  has  the  general  meaning  of  'quit,'  'leave,' 
Virgil  boldly  writes  erumpere  nubem,  just  as  he  writes  5.  438 
tela  exit  'avoids  the  blows,'  cf.  2.  542  n. 

584.  unusabest...]     Cf.  113. 

587.  purgat]  Supply  se  from  scindit  se  ;  '  disperses  itself.' 
Bowen  has  'clears  into  cloudless  splendour  of  heaven.'  For 
aether  as  opposed  to  aer  cf.  411  n. 

588.  restitit...refulsit]  For  the  force  of  the  compounds 
cf.  402  n.  As  the  cloud  rolled  back  the  figure  of  Aeneas 
'stood  clear  against  it '  :  we  should  say  'stood  out.' 

589—593.  Copied  from  Horn.  Od.  23.  156-162  (also  Od. 
6.  229)— 

avrap  kclk  K€(pa\7)s  kolWos  iroXv  %eDev  'Kdyvn, 
fiel^ovd  r   eicnbteLV  /ecu  wdaaova  '  kcl8  8£  Kaprjros 

VOL.   I  H 


194  VERGILT  AENEIDOS  I 

otfAas  ?}k€  K6/J.CLS,  vaictwdhnp  &v6et  ofxoias. 

tdpis,  5^"H0aicrros  dtdaev  /ecu  IlaXXds  'AOtjutj 
Tex^W  TCLrrolrjP,  xap'L€vra'  5e  epya  reXdei, 
Cos  fjuev  t<}  wepixcve  x&Plv  K€(pa\7)  re  kcli  &jj.ois. 

589.  namque...]  'for  his  mother  herself  had  upon  her  son 
breathed  grace  of  clustering  locks  and  the  radiant  light  of 
youth  and  joyful  glory  on  his  eyes.'  Adflarat  is  usually 
said  to  go  with  caesariem  by  zeugma  =  '  had  bestowed,'  but 
this  is  erroneous.  The  emphasis  is  wholly  on  dccoram  (cf. 
decus  592):  Venus  bestows  on  him  not  'hair'  surely  but  a 
special  grace  or  beauty  which  is  added  to  his  hair,  and  this 
grace  is  described  as  '  breathed  upon  him  '  {i.e.  bestowed  in 
some  divine  mysterious  manner)  equally  with  the  'radiance' 
of  youth  and  the  '  lustre  '  of  his  eyes. 

591.  purpureum]  For  this  word,  which  is  certainly  not  = 
'  rosy'  here  but  '  radiant,'  cf.  6.  641  n. 

592.  quale...]  'such  grace  as  (the  craftsman's)  hands  add 
to  ivory,  or  (such  grace  as  is  added)  when  silver  or  Parian 
marble  is  surrounded  with  yellow  gold,'  i.e.  apparently  'gilded,' 
cf.  Homer's  TrepLxcveraL. 

594.  cunctis]  with  inprovisics :  his  sudden  appearance  was 
'unexpected  by  all.' 

598.  reliquias  Danaum]  Cf.  30  n.  '0  thou,  who  with 
us,  the  leavings  of  the  Greeks,  with  us  worn  out  at  last  by 
all  hazards  of  land  and  sea,  of  all  things  destitute,  dost  share 
thy  city,  thy  home.' 

599.  omnium]  '  The  only  instance  in  which  Virg.  has  forced 
this  intractable  word  into  a  hexameter,'  Conington.  The  ugly 
elision  is  made  easier  by  the  emphasis  which  repetition 
(omnibus .. .omnium)  throws  very  strongly  on  the  first  syllable. 

600.  urbe  domo]     Rhetorical  asyndeton. 

601.  non  opis  est...]  'is  not  in  (lit.  'of')  our  power  nor 
(in  the  power  of)  whatever  everywhere  exists  of  the  Trojan 
race.'  Quidquid  est  followed  by  a  gen.  is  ='  whatever  there  is 
of  a  thing,'  '  all  of  it,'  cf.  Hor.  Epod.  5.  1  o  deorum  quidquid  in 
caelo  regit  '  O  all  ye  gods '  ;  Sat.  1.  6.  1. 

603.  di  tibi . . . ]  '  may  heaven — if  any  deities  regard  the  good, 
if  anywhere  is  aught  of  justice — and  the  consciousness  of  right 
bring  thee  worthy  recompense.'  Aeneas  cannot  recompense  her, 
he  can  only  pray  that  she  may  receive  the  two  greatest  of  all 
blessings — the  favour  of  heaven  and  the  approval  of  a  good 
conscience.      Cf.   9.  252  quae  digna,  viri,  pro  laudibus  istis  \ 


NOTES  195 

praemia  posse  rear  solvi?  pulcherrima  primum  |  di  moresque 
dabunt  vestri. 

Editors  spoil  this  fine  passage  by  reading  iustitia,  which 
has  practically  no  authority  except  the  Medicean  MS.,  and  even 
there  it  is  corrected  into  iustitiae  (see  Henry  1.  780).  They 
then  render,  'may  heaven — if  any  deities  regard  the  good,  if 
justice  and  conscious  rectitude  are  of  any  account  anywhere — 
reward  thee.'  Conington  makes  perfect  nonsense  by  writing 
'are  of  account  anywhere  on  earth,'  for  what  men  think  of 
goodness  on  earth  cannot  be  a  ground  for  appealing  to  the  gods 
in  heaven. 

For  si  quis  with  indie.  =  '  as  surely  as  there  is  some,'  cf.  3. 
433  n. 

605.  quae  te  tarn...]  '  what  so  happy  ages  gave  thee  birth,' 
i.e.  what  ages  were  so  happy  as  to  give  thee  birth  ?  The 
sentence  is  only  a  question  in  form  ;  its  real  meaning  is  '  happy 
the  age  which  gave  thee  birth.' 

607.  dummontibus...]  'while  on  the  hills  the  shadows 
glide  over  the  hollows.' 

608.  polus  dum  sidera  pascet]  A  reminiscence  of  Lucr. 
1.  231  unde  aetlier  sidera  pascit?  where  the  aether  which  sur- 
rounds the  universe  and  keeps  the  stars  alive  and  burning  is  said 
to  'feed'  them,  cf.  5.  517  n.  Virgil's  phrase,  however,  differs 
from  that  of  Lucretius,  and  seems  rather  to  compare  the  stars  to 
a  countless  flock  whose  pasture-ground  is  the  sky. 

610.  quae...cumque]     Tmesis. 

613 — 630.  In  amazement  Dido  asks  whether  he-  is  really  that 
f anions  Aeneas  whose  story  she  had  heard  from  Teucer  when 
he  sought  the  aid  of  her  father  Belus  to  found  a  new  kingdom 
in  Cyprus.  Then  she  bids  him  welcome  as  one  who  has  herself 
learned  in  misery  to  sympo  ihise  with  misfortune. 

613.  primo]  An  adj.  in  agreement  with  aspectu,  but  to  be 
taken  adverbially.  Dido  is  struck  with  amazement,  firstly  at 
the  grace  and  beauty  of  Aeneas  (cf.  589-91)  and  then  at  the 
thought  of  his  misfortunes. 

616.  inmanibus]  'cruel,'  referring  to  the  dangerous  nature 
of  the  coast  and  the  savage  character  of  the  inhabitants. 

617.  Dardanio  Anchisae]  As  regards  the  hiatus  and 
spondee  in  the  fifth  foot  it  may  be  observed  that  Virgil  allows 
himself  this  license  only  in  lines  containing  proper  names,  and 
only  three  times,  viz.  here  and  3.  74  Neptuno  Aegaeo ;  11.  31 
Parrhasio  Evandro.  These  lines  are  generally  said  to  be 
imitations  of  Greek  rhythm,  but  though  hiatus  in  the  fifth  foot 


196  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

is  common  in  Homer  {e.g.  II.  1.  1  UrjXrjLadeoj  'AxtX^os)  and 
though  spondaic  endings  are  also  common  (e.g.  'Arpeidao, 
UrjXeiojva),  yet  they  rarely  consist  of  a  trisyllabic  word,  and  if 
they  do  there  is  no  hiatus. 

618.  alma  Venus]  For  alma  cf.  305  n.  It  is  the  regular 
and  recurring  epithet  of  Venus  (cf.  Lucr.  1.  2)  as  the  giver  of 
life,  but  is  of  course  specially  applicable  to  her  in  her  relations 
to  Aeneas. 

619.  Teucrum]  Ajax  the  brother  of  Teucer  slew  himself 
in  wrath  at  being  refused  the  arms  of  Achilles  by  the  Greek 
leaders,  and  when  Teucer  returned  home  to  his  father  Telamon 
in  Salamis,  being  driven  away  by  him  for  not  having  avenged 
his  brother,  he  founded  a  second  Salamis  in  Cyprus. 

621.  Beli]  A  Phoenician  word  ='  Lord,'  found  in  Scripture 
as  '  Baal '  and  in  'Beelzebub.' 

624.  regesque  Pelasgi]  'and  the  Grecian  kings,'  i.e. 
Agamemnon  and  Menelaus,  who  led  the  Greek  host  against 
Troy. 

626.  seque  ortum...volebat]  '  and  claimed  that  he  sprang 
from  the  ancient  stock  of  the  Teucri.'  Teucer  was  the  first 
king  of  Troy,  whence  the  Trojans  were  called  Teucri.  The 
Grecian  Teucer  was  the  son  of  Telamon  by  Hesione  a  daughter 
of  Laomedon  king  of  Troy,  and  so,  as  his  name  implies,  really 
of  Trojan  origin.  For  volcbat  cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  2.  78  se  populares 
volunt. 

628.  per  multos  labores  iactatam]  '  tempest-  tossed 
through  many  toils';  a  concise  phrase  ='  having  passed 
tempest-tossed  through  many  toils.'     F or  iactatam  cf.  3. 

630.  non  ignara  mali]  Litotes:  '  not  ignorant  of  '=  'well 
schooled  in.'  disco:  'I  learn':  the  present  is  more  modest 
than  the  perfect. 

631 — 642.  Dido  leads  Aeneas  into  the  palace  and  proclaims 
a  public  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving.  Supplies  for  a  feast  arc 
despatched  to  his  comrades  on  the  shore,  while  for  Aeneas  a 
banquet  of  royal  splendour  is  prepared. 

631.  sic  memorat :  simul...ducit,  simul...]  The  use  of 
simul . . .simul  here  is  not  the  same  as  at  513.  The  first 
simul  connects  ducit  very  closely  with  memorat ;  her  action 
almost  coincides  with  her  words,  so  eager  is  she.  The  second 
simul  rhetorically  repeats  the  first.  Translate  '  So  speaks  she, 
and  at  once  leads...,  at  once... proclaims  a  sacrifice.'  Conington 
gives  'She  speaks  and  speaking  leads  the  way....' 


NOTES  197 

632.  indicit]  Cf.  3.  264  ;  5.  758  ;  the  word  is  a  technical  one 
for  the  '  proclamation '  by  the  pontifices  of  a  special  festival  or 
one  the  exact  date  of  which  was  not  fixed,  cf.  Ov.  Fast.  1.  659 
'  lux  haec  indicitur,'  inquit  \  Musa,  'quid  a  Fastis  non  stata 
sacra  petis  ? ' 

634.  viginti... centum... centum]  The  numbers,  as  is  usual 
with  imitators  of  the  true  epic  style,  are  exaggerated  and 
conventional. 

636.  munera  laetitiamque  dei]  '  (she  sends)  gifts  and  the 
joy  of  the  god,'  i.e.  a  present  of  wine  which  'makes  glad  the 
heart,'  cf.  734  laetitiae  Bacchus  dator.  Abundance  of  flesh 
and  wine  constitutes  the  essence  of  a  feast,  and  the  connection 
between  wine  and  cheerfulness  is  so  established  that  the  phrase 
is  tolerably  clear  without  any  special  explanation  of  who  the 
*  god '  is. 

MS.  authority  is  wholly  in  favour  of  dei,  but  a  reading  dii 
is  accepted  by  many  editors  chiefly  on  the  authority  of  Gellius, 
who  asserts  that  dei  was  substituted  for  it  by  copyists  ignorant 
of  the  form  dii  as  the  genitive  of  dies.  In  that  case  we  must 
render  'gifts  for  their  enjoyment  of  the  day,'  but  it  is  difficult 
to  see  what  point  the  addition  of  dii  has  and  we  certainly  miss 
the  wine. 

639.  arte...]  '(there  are)  coverlets  cunningly  embroidered 
and  of  proud  purple.'  The  vestes  are  vestes  stragulae  used  for 
covering  the  couches  on  which  they  reclined.  The  Phoenicians 
were  not  only  celebrated  for  their  purple-dyed  robes  but  also 
for  their  skill  in  embroidery,  cf.  337  n. 

640.  ingens...]  '  massy  silver  plate  upon  the  board.'  caela- 
taque  in  auro...  :  drinking-vessels  of  gold  and  silver  carved 
in  relief,  often  with  figures  representing  historical  or  legendary 
events,  were  much  valued  at  Rome  and  are  continually  referred 
to  :  see  Marquardt2  p.  680  seq. 

643 — 656.  Aeneas  sends  Achates  to  the  ships  for  Ascanius, 
bidding  him  also  bring  royal  ornaments  and  jewels  for  Dido. 

643.  consistere]  'to  rest/ 

644.  rapidum]     Predicate  :  he  sends  him  in  haste. 

645.  ferat]  The  subj.  of  oblique  command,  after  the  idea 
of  'bidding'  which  is  contained  in  the  preceding  line — he 
despatches  Achates  (with  the  commission)  to  report  the  news 
to  Ascanius. 

646.  omnia...]  'in  Ascanius  all  his  loving  sire's  thoughts 
are  centred.' 


198  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

648.  signis  auroque]  Hendiadys  :  '  with  figures  wrought 
in  gold,'  i.e.  in  gold  thread. 

649.  acantho]  The  design  of  the  border  was  copied  from 
the  acanthus.  The  acanthus  or  bearsfoot  had  a  leaf  resembling 
a  bear's  claw.  'The  picturesque  shape  of  its  leaves,'  says 
Kennedy,  '  made  it  a  favourite  plant  with  ancient  artists,  and 
the  Corinthian  capital  is  said  to  have  been  imagined  by  the 
sculptor  Callimachus  from  seeing  its  leaves  curling  above  a 
flower-basket  left  on  a  maiden's  tomb.' 

650.  Argivae  :  Mycenis]  Menelaus  the  husband  of  Helen 
was  king  of  Sparta,  and  it  was  from  there  that  Paris  carried  her 
away  to  Troy.  Homer  however  speaks  of  her  (II.  2.  161)  as 
'Apyeirjv  'EXtvwv  meaning  simply  '  Grecian,'  and  Virgil  describes 
her  as  coming  from  Mycenae  because  that  was  the  city  of 
Agamemnon  the  leader  of  the  Greek  host. 

651.  peteret]  Virgil,  like  the  other  poets,  frequently 
lengthens  by  ictus  the  final  syllable  of  the  3rd  person  sing.,  cf. 
308  videt ;  5.853  amittebat,  and  elsewhere  aberat,  canity  dabdt, 
erit,  see  Nettleship,  Excursus  to  Book  12.  For  hymenaeos,  cf. 
6.  623  n. 

654.  colloque...]  'and  for  the  neck  a  collar  hung  with 
pearls.'  According  to  Marquardt2  703  monile  bacatum  is  a 
necklet  with  jewels  shaped  like  a  berry  (bacae),  probably  pearls, 
hanging  from  it. 

655.  duplicem . . . ]  The  words  may  describe  two  circlets, 
one  of  gold  the  other  of  jewels,  but  more  probably  Virgil  merely 
means  that  the  '  coronet '  was  made  of  gold  studded  or  diversi- 
fied with  jewels. 

657 — 694.  Venus,  fearful  lest  Juno  should  change  Dido's 
feelings  towards  the  Trojans,  summons  her  son  Cupid  and  begs 
him  to  aid  her  design  of  making  Dido  fall  in  love  with  Aeneas, 
to  which  end  he  is  to  take  upon  him  the  form  of  Ascanius  so  that 
when  Dido  welcomes  him  at  the  banquet,  he  may  use  tlie  oppor- 
tunity to  inspire  Iter  with  passion.  Cupid  joyfully  obeys,  while 
Ascanius  wrapt  in  a  magic  trance  is  removed  to  Idalia. 

657.  versat]  '  keeps  turning  over  (in  her  mind),'  '  ponders  '  ; 
but  2.62  versarc  dolos  is  '  to  practise  wiles.' 

659.  furentem]  Proleptic ;  'fire  to  frenzy,'  'kindle  to 
madness,'  cf.  70  n. 

660.  ossibus...]  '  and  entwine  the  fire  with  her  bones ' :  the 
fire  enwraps  her  bones  and  winds  among  them  so  as  to  consume 
them.  The  bones  (and  especially  the  marrow  of  the  bones) 
were  considered  the  seat  of  feeling,  and  love  is  a  fire  which 
feeds  on  them,  cf.  4.  QQ  est  molles  flamma  medullas ;  4.  101. 


NOTES  199 

661.  quippe]  'yes,  for,'  cf.  39  n.  ambiguam :  'doubt- 
ful,' i.e.  which  seemed  friendly  but  might  prove  the  opposite, 
cf.  671.  bilingues  :  'double-tongued,'  i.e.  saving  one  thing 
and  meaning  another.  It  became  the  fashion  at  Rome  during 
the  Punic  wars  to  attribute  'perfidy'  to  the  Carthaginians  (cf. 
Livy  21.  4.  9  perfidia  plus  quam  Punica ;  Hor.  Od.  4.  4.  49 
perfidus  Hannibal),  and  Virgil  therefore  assigns  the  same  quality 
to  Dido's  followers.  The  word  bilinguis  refers  primarily  to  the 
forked  tongue  of  a  serpent. 

662.  urit  atrox  Iuno]  '  angry  Juno  frets  her,'  =  'the  thought 
of  Juno's  anger  keeps  her  uneasy.'  Uro  is  not  merely  used  to 
express  the  effect  of  heat  and  cold  (='burn,'  'nip')  but  also 
of  anything  which  chafes  or  galls  the  skin  producing  a  sore,  as 
for  instance  a  heavy  burden  (Hor.  Ep.  1.  13.  6  vret  sarcina)  or 
a  tight  shoe  (Hor.  Ep.  1.  10.  43) ;  and  so  here  of  producing  a 
mental  sore. 

665.  tela  Typho'ia]  'the  bolts  which  slew  Typhoeus,'  but 
which  Love  laughs  to  scorn.  Love  was  frequently  represented 
on  ancient  works  of  art  breaking  a  thunderbolt. 

667.  frater  ut...]  '  how  thy  brother  Aeneas  is  tossed... is  well 
known  to  thee.'  iactetur  :  other  instances  of  this  lengthen- 
ing of  -ur  in  verbs  before  a  vowel  where  the  ictus  is  on  the 
lengthened  syllable  are  2.  411  obruimior ;  4.  222  adloquitur ; 
5.  284  datur.  Most  MSS.  have  iacteturque  which  gives  no 
meaning. 

669.  nota]  The  plural  for  the  sing,  in  cases  like  the 
present  (where  we  use  the  idiom  'it  is  well  known  that...,'  'it 
is  impossible  to...,'  and  the  like)  is  fairly  common  in  Greek, 
e.g.  ax^TXia,  5Uaia,  dStWrd  4<ttlp  (cf.  Kuhner  §  366),  but  very 
rare  in  Latin. 

doluisti...dolore  :  'grieved  with  my  grief.'  The  repetition 
emphasises  the  idea  of  sympathy,  cf.  Rom.  xii.  15  '  Rejoice 
with  them  that  do  rejoice  and  weep  with  them  that  weep.' 

670.  moratur]   'detains,'  'keeps  at  her  side.' 

671.  vereor quo...]  'I  fear  the  issue  of  this  Junonian  wel- 
come :  she  (Juno)  will  not  rest  at  such  a  turning-point  of 
fortune.'  As  Carthage  was  under  the  special  care  of  Juno 
(15),  Venus  bitterly  calls  the  hospitality  offered  to  Aeneas 
not  'Carthaginian'  but  'Junonian,'  thereby  clearly  showing 
the  danger  there  was  in  accepting  it.  quo  se...vertant :  cf. 
the  common  phrase  quod  bene  vertat  'may  it  turn  out  well.' 

673.  capere...]  'to  conquer  with  guile  and  compass  with 
fire ' :  the  metaphor  is  from  attacking  a  town. 


zoo  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

674.  nequo...]  'so  that  no  deity  may  have  power  to 
change  her,'  i.e.  so  that  Juno  may  be  unable  to  change  her 
love  for  Aeneas  to  hatred. 

677.  accitu]  'at  the  summons' :  similar  ablatives  of  verbal 
nouns  used  adverbially  are  iussu,  iniussu,  permissu,  rogatu. 

678.  Sidoniam]  Tyre  was  itself  founded  by  Sidon  :  hence 
Carthage  may  be  called  'Sidonian.' 

679.  pelago  et  flammis  restantia]  Pelago  and  flammis  are 
datives  of  relation  ;  '  sea  and  tire '  have  done  their  worst,  but 
there  are  some  things  'left  over  to  sea  and  fire,'  still  un- 
destroyed  ;  similar  phrases  are  hello  supcrstes,  superesse  labori. 
If  a  person  ate  half  a  goose  the  remaining  half  might  be  said 
restate,  and  the  person  who  after  eating  half  had  the  remainder 
before  him  might  be  put  in  the  dative  (dat.  incommodi). 

Some  say  that  de  is  supplied  before  pelago,  but  this  is  not 
Latin. 

680.  sopitum  somno]  '  soothed  in  slumber.'  Sopio  is  prac- 
tically the  same  word  as  somnus  =  sopnus  (virvos),  but  the 
combination  of  somnus  with  sopor  and  sopio  is  common,  the 
alliteration  conveying  the  idea  of  repose,  cf.  6.  390  somni 
noctisque  sopor ae  ;  Lucr.  4.  453  suavi  dcvinxit  membra  sopore  \ 
somnus  ;  and  in  English  Ps.  cxxi.  4  '  shall  neither  slumber  nor 
sleep.' 

super  alta  Cythera  :    '  on  Cythera's  heights.' 

682.  mediusve  occurrere]  '  or  mar  (my  schemes)  by  inter- 
vention.' 

683.  noctem...]  'for  not  more  (than)  one  night.'  With 
numerals  quam  is  often  omitted  after  comparatives,  especially 
plus  and  amplius,  e.g.  amplius  sex  menses,  amplius  triennium, 
G.  4.  207  neque  enim  plus  septima  ducitur  aestas. 

684.  falle]  'imitate,'  'counterfeit.'  So  most  editors,  but 
fallere  facicm   lull  =  '  to    assume    falsely    the   appearance    of 

lulus '  is  very  remarkable  Latin,  for  fallere  with  ace.  is  '  to 
hide,'  'make  to  disappear,'  not  'make  to  appear':  on  the 
other  hand  to  take  from  noctem  to  dolo  as  a  parenthesis,  with 
Deuticke,  seems  harsh.  Probably  the  strange  use  of  J alio  is 
justifiable  because  the  words  immediately  following  et  notos 
pueripuer  indue  vultus  make  its  meaning  clear. 

686.  regales  inter  mensas]  'amid  the  royal  feast.'  laticem 
Lyaeum :  for  Lyaeus  used  as  adj.  cf.  4.  552  n. 

688.  fallasque  veneno]  '  cheat  her  with  poison,'  '  poison 
her  unawares':  the  'secret  fire'  and  the  'poison'  are  the 
fatal  passion  for  Aeneas  with  which  Cupid  is  to  fill  Dido. 


NOTES  201 

690.  etgressu...]  'and  moves  exulting  in  the  gait  of 
lulus':  grcs.su  is  emphatic,  marking  that  he  now  walks 
instead  of  flying,  and  gaudens  expresses  his  boyish  delight 
iu  the  part  he  is  playing. 

691.  at  Venus...]  'but  for  Ascanius  Venus  makes  peaceful 
repose  flow  through  his  limbs,  and  fondling  him  in  her  bosom 
divinely  carries  him....'  The  advance  of  sleep  over  the  limbs  is 
compared  to  the  rapid  and  peaceful  movement  of  water  through 
irrigation  channels  on  to  thirsty  land.  In  Italy  the  practice  of 
irrigation  was  universal  (G.  1.  106),  so  that  the  metaphor  would 
be  more  vivid  than  it  is  to  us.  Inrigarc  can  be  used  either  of 
making  the  stream  flow,  as  here  and  Lucr.  4.  907  somnus per 
membra  quietem  inriget,  or  of  the  stream  itself  =  '  flow  over,' 
'  water,'  as  3.  511  fessos  sopor  inrigat  artus  '  sleep  o'erflows  our 
weary  limbs.'     For  a  somewhat  similar  metaphor  cf.  Keble's 

1  When  the  soft  dews  of  kindly  sleep 
My  wearied  eyelids  gently  steep.' 

694.  floribus...]  'cradles  him  with  flowers  and  fragrance- 
breathing  shade'  ;  lit.  '  breathing  on  him  with  fragrant  shade.' 

695 — 722.  Cupid  arrives  when  Dido  has  just  taken  her  place 
and  the  feast  is  commencing.  His  beauty  and  the  gifts  he  brings 
excite  the  admiration  of  the  Carthaginians ,  but  Dido  cannot  gaze 
her  fill,  and  he,  after  embracing  Aeneas,  eagerly  pursues  his  task 
of  making  her  forget  her  dead  love  in  the  passion  for  a  living  one. 

697.  cum  venit...]  'as  he  draws  near,  the  queen  amid 
stately  tapestries  has  now  laid  herself  on  a  golden  couch,' 
i.e.  he  arrives  just  when  the  queen  had  taken  her  place. 
Aulaeis  superbis  is  called  by  editors  '  an  abl.  of  circumstance ' 
or  'of  attendant  circumstances.'  Aulaea  are  strictly  'tapes- 
tries '  hung  between  the  columns  in  a  hall  (av\r)),  and  they 
were  continually  used  for  decorative  purposes  at  great  feasts, 
cf.  Hor.  Od.  3,  29.  15  cenae  sine  aulaeis  et  ostro,  and  see 
Marquardt2  310. 

698.  aurea]  a  dissyllable  by  Synizesis  ((tvvl^ctls  'a  sinking 
together'),  cf.  726  ;_  5.  352  aureis ;  6.  280 ferret,  412  dived 9  678 
dehinc ;  7.  609  aerei. 

700.  stratoque...]  'and  stretch  themselves  on  purple 
coverlets,'  lit.  'on  purple  laid  (upon  the  couches).'  On  the 
couches  were  'coverlets'  (stragulae  vestes,  cf.  639  n.)  of  purple. 
For  discumbitur  used  impersonally  cf.  6.  45  n.  The  force  of 
dis-  is  not  to  express  that  they  '  take  their  several  places,'  but 
to  describe  the  loose  position  of  the  limbs  as  opposed  to  the 
stiffness  of  a  person  standing  :  discumbo  is  a  regular  word  for 

VOL.  I  H  2 


202  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

lying  down  at  meals  and  can  be  used  of  a  single  person,  cf. 
Juv.  5.  12  tu  discumbere  iussiis  '  invited  to  dinner.' 

701.  dant...]  For  this  description  of  a  feast  cf.  Od.  1.  130 
scq.,  especially  136 

X^pvL^a  5'  afupiiroKos  irpoxby  €7r^x€V€  <p£pov<ra 
KaXrj    xPm€lV   vntp  apyvptoio  Xefirjros, 
and  147  ctltou  8e  dfiual  irapevqveov  iv  ko.v£oigi. 

Cereremque...:  '  and  serve  the  bread  from  baskets.' 

702.  tonsis  mantelia  villis]  'napkins  with  close-shorn  nap,' 
i.e.  delicate  and  smooth,  not  rough  and  coarse. 

703.  quibus...]  'whose  task  it  was  to  arrange  in  order  the 
long  feast  and  keep  the  hearth  aglow  with  fire.'  Opposed 
to  the  attendants  in  the  hall  are  the  fifty  female  servants 
who  get  ready  the  feast  'within,'  or  as  we  should  say  'in 
the  kitchen '  ;  they  naturally  have  to  keep  up  the  fire  and 
get  the  long  succession  of  dishes  {longa  penus)  ready  for 
carrying  into  the  hall.  Struere  describes  the  arrangement  of 
each  course  on  the  ferculum  or  tray  on  which  it  was  served, 
and  Servius  rightly  explains  it  ordinare,  compcmere ;  unde  et 
structorcs  dicuntur  ferculorum  compositores.  The  Penates  are  the 
gods  of  the  larder  {penus),  and  images  or  paintings  of  them  were 
placed  over  the  kitchen  hearth  (Mau's  Pompeii,  p.  262),  so  that 
to  keep  a  good  lire  on  it  is= '  to  magnify  the  Penates  with  fire.' 

This  is  all  very  simple,  but,  when  a  poet  attempts  to  de- 
scribe getting  a  dinner  ready  in  heroic  verse,  he  is  apt  to 
become  obscure,  and  consequently  many  editors  explain 
flammis  adolere  Penates  of  '  honouring  the  Penates  by  burning 
incense,'  or  the  like.  This  is  nonsense.  What  did  the  cooks 
(famulae)  in  the  kitchen  (intus)  want  with  incense  ?  A  good 
tire  is  the  fittest  honour  for  the  gods  of  the  larder. 

For  longam  the  MSS.  give  longo,  but  longam  was  read  by 
the  oldest  grammarian  Charisius  and  the  poet  Ausonius 
(310-390  a.d.)  who  has  '  cui  non  longa  penus,  huic  quoque 
prompta  fames.*  The  alteration  of  the  difficult  longam  into 
the  easy  ordinc  longo  would  be  readily  made  by  copyists. 

For  adolere  cf.  3.  547  n. 

707.  et]  '  also,'  as  well  as  Dido  and  the  Trojans,  laeta : 
1  festal. ' 

708.  toris  pictis]  '  on  the  embroidered  couches,'  i.e.  adorned 
with  embroidered  coverlets,  cf.  4.  206.  Pictus—pictus  acu,  cf. 
11.  777  pieties  acu  tunicas ;  so  too  picto  limbo  4.  137  'with 
embroidered  border  '  ;  3.  483 picturatas  vestes  and  commonly  toga 
picta. 


NOTES  203 

709.  mirantur...mirantur]     Cf.  421  n. 

710.  flagrantesque...pallamque  (711)]  These  two  lines 
describe  the  two-fold  objects  of  their  admiration  more  fully 
and  in  inverted  order.  Que...que  =  re...Katy  '  both. ..and  ' : 
in  translating  perhaps  they  are  best  omitted — 'they  marvel 
at  the  gifts  of  Aeneas,  they  marvel  at  lulus,  at  the  glowing 
countenance...,  at  the  robe  and....' 

712.  pesti...]  'doomed  to  impending  destruction.'  She 
slew  herself  on  a  funeral  pyre  when  deserted  by  Aeneas,  cf.  4. 
660-665. 

713.  expleri  mentem...]  '  cannot  satisfy  her  soul  and  glows 
as  she  gazes,'  lit.  'with  gazing.'  Expleri  mentem  can  be 
explained  as—  'be  satisfied  as  to  her  soul,'  or  as  a  middle  use  of 
the  passive,  cf.  2.  383  n„ 

715.  pependit]  Used  strictly  with  collo  'hung  upon  the 
neck '  and  loosely  with  complexu  '  in  the  arms '  of  Aeneas. 

716.  falsi]  'deceived.' 

717.  haec  oculis,  haec...]  'with  her  eyes,  with  her  every 
thought  she  clings  to  him,  and  anon  fondles  him  in  her  bosom, 
little  knowing,  poor  queen,  how  mighty  a  god  settles  there  to 
her  sorrow.' 

720.  abolere  Sychaeum]  '  to  do  away  with  (the  memory 
of)  Sychaeus.' 

721.  et  vivo...]  'and  essays  with  a  living  love  to  surprise 
her  long  passionless  soul  and  unaccustomed  heart.'  The  force 
of  prae  in  praevertere  seems  to  be  'before  she  can  detect  what 
is  happening,'  or  perhaps  'before  the  memory  of  Sychaeus 
returns.' 

723 — 756.  When  the  feast  was  finished  and  the  wine  brought 
in  Dido  commanded  silence,  and  filling  a  goblet  with  wine 
prayed  that  the.  day  might  be  a  happy  and  joyous  one  for  the 
Trojans.  Then  she  poured  a  libation  and  having  tasted  the 
goblet  passed  it  among  the  chiefs.  The  bard  lopas  too  sang  the 
story  of  the  universe,  and  the  hours  sped  in  varied  conversation, 
Dido  above  all  asking  many  a  question  about  Troy  and  at  last 
directly  begging  Aeneas  to  relate  to  them  the  story  of  his  mis- 
fortunes and  long  wanderings  over  land  and  sea. 

723.  postquam  prima...]  'when  first  there  was  rest  (or 
'pause')  to  the  feasting,'  cf.  216. 

724.  vina  coronant]     Cf.  3.  525  magnum  cratera.  corona  \ 
induit,  which  clearly  shows  that  Virgil  by  the  words  'crown 
the  wine'  means  literally  surrounding  the  bowl  with  an  actual 


zo4  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

chaplet  of  flowers,  although  the  Homeric  phrase  which  he 
imitates  KprjTrjpas  eTreertyavTo  iroroio  (II.  1.  470)  is  held  to 
mean  '  wreathed  the  bowls  with  wine,'  '  filled  them  brimming 
high  with  wine.' 

725.  it  strepitus...]  After  their  hunger  is  appeased  and 
the  wine  introduced  they  begin  to  talk.     Many  MSS.  \\2lvq  fit. 

726.  dependent...]  Conington  rightly  remarks  that  'the 
mention  of  the  lamps  here  seems  to  show  that  they  are  now 
first  lighted,  so  that  incensi  is  emphatic'  The  lines  are 
imitated  by  Milton,  Par.  Lost  1.  726 

1  From  the  arched  roof, 
Pendent  by  subtle  magic,  many  a  row 
Of  starry  lamps  and  blazing  cressets,  fed 
With  naphtha  and  asphaltus,  yielded  light 
As  from  a  sky.' 

728.  hie]  'here,'  'at  this  point'  of  time;  in  English  we 
should  say  '  then.' 

gravem  gemmis  auroque]  These  jewelled  cups  were 
frequent  and  highly  valued  at  Rome,  but  were  introduced  from 
the  East,  cf.  Cic.  in  Yerr.  4.  27.  62  pocula  ex  aurof  quae,  ut 
mos  est  regius,  ct  maxime  in  Syria,  gemmis  crant  distiricta 
clarissimis. 

729.  quam...]  'which  Belus  and  all  {i.e.  the  kings)  after 
Belus  were  wont  (to  fill).'  The  words  describe  the  'loving- 
cup'  as  valuable  not  merely  intrinsically  but  also  for  its 
history.  Belus  seems  here  put  for  the  founder  of  the  Tyrian 
dynasty,  but  the  word  is  probably  in  its  origin  a  title  not  a 
name,  cf.  621  n. 

731.  namte...]  'for  they  say  that  thou  dost  appoint  the 
laws  of  hospitality,'  lit.  'for  hospitcs,'  those  who  are  either 
guests  or  hosts.  She  appeals  to  Jupiter  under  his  special 
attribute  as  '  god  of  strangers,'  Zevs  Houoy.      For  nam  cf.  65  n. 

732.  nunc  laetum...]  'may  it  be  thy  pleasure  that  this  be 
a  day  of  joy  to....' 

736.  in  mensam...]  'on  the  table  she  offered  libation  (lit. 
'poured  as  a  libation  ar  offering')  of  wine,  and  first,  after  the 
libation,  just  touched  (the  goblet)  with  the  edge  of  her  lips.' 
libato  :  probably  here  supply  honore,  though  the  word  might 
be  used  absolutely,  'libation  having  been  made  '  cf.  auspicato, 
cocpiito,  permisso  and  the  like. 

738.  ille  inpiger...]  'he  like  a  warrior  drained  the  foaming 
cup  and  swilled  himself  with  the  brimming  gold.'  Virgil 
points  a  marked  contrast  between  the  dainty  sip  which  Dido 


NOTES  205 

takes  and  the  goodly  draught  in  which  Bitias  indulges  when 
challenged  to  show  himself  a  man  (cf.  increpitans).  The 
poet's  humour  breaks  out  in  the  mock-heroic  phrase  pleno  se 
proluit  aicro,  which  Sidgwick  refers  to  as  an  instance  of 
'  Vergil's  ornate-emphatic  style,'  and  which  most  translators 
try  in  vain  to  translate  with  dignity,  whereas  of  course  the  se 
proluit  is  intentionally  rough,  cf.  Hor.  Sat.  1.  5.  16  multa 
prolutus  vappa  nauta  'a  sailor  soaked  with  swipes.' 

740.  crinitus]  Long  hair  is  always  the  sign  of  a  bard  ;  so 
too  Apollo  their  patron  has  ' flowing  locks,'  cf.  Hor.  Od.  3. 
4.  61  qui  rore  puro  Castaliae  lavit  \  criues  solutos.  In  heroic 
times  the  bard 

*  high  -placed  in  hall,  a  welcome  guest' 
was  a  conspicuous  figure  at   feasts,    as  formerly  in   England 
and  especially  in  Scotland  ;  cf.  the  account  of  Phemius,  Horn. 
Od.  1.  325,  and  Demodocus  Od.  8.  499. 

741.  personat]  '  makes  the  hall  ring.'  For  Atlas  cf.  Od.  1.  52 

"ArXavros  dvydrrjp  okoocppovos,  6s  re  daXdaaws 
7rdar)s  ptvdea  oldev,  £%ei  W  re  dovas  avros 
/xcLKp&s,  at  yaldv  re  /ecu  ovpavbv  d/mcpls  ^xov<Jt- 
There  seems  to  have  been  a  story  that  Atlas  was  originally 
an   astronomer    after   whom   the    *  heaven-bearing'    mountain 
was   named.     Virgil   here   clearly   introduces   him   as   locally 
connected  with  Africa. 

742.  hie...] 

*  Sang  of  the  moons  that  wander,  of  suns  eclipsed  and  in  pain, 
Whence  the  beginning  of  man   and  of  beast,    of  the   fire  and 

the  rain.' — Bowen. 
The  Homeric  bards  chant  deeds  of  chivalry,  but  Virgil 
makes  lopas  a  philosopher  who  had  probed  the  secrets  of 
nature.  He  had  a  great  admiration  for  the  poet-philosopher 
Lucretius,  and  in  a  noble  passage  G.  2.  475  seq.,  which  he  partly 
repeats  here,  he  describes  the  study  of  nature  as  the  loftiest 
theme  with  which  the  Muses  can  deal.  Iopas  represents  his 
ideal,  and  the  ideal  of  Virgil  was  that  of  Goethe. 

errantem  lunam  :  referring  to  its  revolutions,  cf.  G.  1.  337 
quos  ignis  cadi  Cyllenius  erret  in  orbes ;  Hor.  Sat.  1.  8.  21 
vaga  luna ;  Shak.  Mid.  Night's  Dream  4.  1.  103  *  swifter  than 
the  wandering  moon. '  solisque  labores  :  cf.  G.  2.  478  lunaeque 
labores ;  the  strict  word  for  an  eclipse  defectus  ' a  failing'  or 

*  fading'  is  replaced  by  the  poetical  word  '  suffering, "  trouble.' 

743.  unde...]  This  hymn  of  creation  forms  part  of  the 
song  of  Silenus,  Eel.  6.  31-41. 

744.  pluviasque  Hyadas  geminosque  Triones]  Cf.  3. 
516  n. 


206  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  I 

745,  746.  Repeated  from  G.  2.  481,  482.  There  is  an  artistic 
contrast  between  properent  and  tardis :  the  winter  suns  hasten 
to  their  bath  in  Ocean,  while  the  nights  are  so  slow  that 
something  seems  to  bar  their  progress. 

747.  ingeminant  plausu]  'redouble  with  applause,'  cf. 
9.  811  ingeminant  hastis.  The  phrase  is  a  studied  variation 
from  the  ordinary  ingeminant  plausitm,  which  some  MSS.  give. 

749.  longumque...]  'and  drank  in  a  lasting  love,'  i.e.  as 
she  listened  to  Aeneas.  Longus  is  a  strong  adjective  in  Latin 
and  might  be  rendered  'everlasting'  or  'undying,'  cf.  6.  715 
longa  oblivia  ;  Hor.  Od.  3.  11.  38  longus  somnus  'the  sleep  of 
death'  ;  4.  9.  37  longa  node  'eternal  night.' 

750.  multa  super . .  .super . .  .multa]  Observe  the  emphatic 
repetition  marking  her  growing  excitement ;  so  too  nunc 
quibus . . .  nunc  quales . . .  nunc  quant  us. 

751.  Aurorae  Alius]  Memnon,  cf.  489  n.  His  arms 
were  made  by  Vulcan,  cf.  8.  384. 

752.  Diomedis  equi]  The  horses  of  Diomedes  were  famous 
(cf.  II.  23.  377),  but  they  were  the  horses  which  he  had  taken 
from  Aeneas  himself  in  battle  (II.  5.  323).  Hence  various  sug- 
gestions have  been  made  that  Dido  asks  Aeneas  about  some 
other  horses  of  Diomedes,  but  her  question  must  in  any  case 
have  been  an  awkward  one.  Virgil  makes  her  ask  indiscrim 
iuately  about  everything  at  Troy,  and  when  ladies  indulge  in 
such  enquiries  they  often  make  slips. 

quantus]  Primarily  no  doubt  of  actual  size  (cf.  6.  413  n.), 
but  also  including  the  idea  of  greatness  in  other  respects,  cf. 
Horn.  II.  24.  629  llpia/jios  davfxa?  ,Ax^Va  I  8<r(ros  tt)v  616s  re. 

753.  immo  age...]  'nay  rather,  come  tell  us...,'  i.e.  in 
preference  to  answering  separate  questions  relate  the  whole 
story  at  length.  This  Aeneas  does  in  the  2nd  and  3rd  books 
which  contain  one  a  history  of  the  sack  of  Troy,  the  other  of 
his  wanderings. 

754.  insidias  Danaum]  The  '  wiles  '  by  which  they  induced 
the  Trojans  to  receive  the  wooden  horse  within  the  walls. 

755.  nam  te  iam  septima...]  'for  by  now  the  seventh 
summer  carries  thee  a  wanderer  over  every  land  and  sea.' 
Heyne  (in  an  excursus  on  Book  III.)  considers  that  Aeneas 
spent  the  winter  after  the  fall  of  Troy  in  preparing  his  fleet 
and  set  sail  early  (3.  8)  in  the  next  year,  which  is  thus  the 
second  of  his  wanderings  ;  he  then  passes  the  winter  in  Thrace 
and  leaves  in  the  third  year  ;  that  year  and  the  next  are  spent 
in  Crete  ;  it  is  toward  the  end  of  the  fifth  year  that  he  reaches 
Actium  ;  the  sixth  year  he  visits  Epirus  and  Sicily,  and  reaches 
Carthage  in  the  seventh. 


BOOK  II 

1 — 13.  Amid  deep  silence  Aeneas  begins  thus :  l  Although  to 
tell  such  a  tale  is  to  renew  sorrow,  yet,  0  queen,  I  will  obey  thy 
wish. ' 

Aeneas  relates  his  adventures  to  Dido  in  this  and  the  next 
book  just  as  Ulysses  relates  his  wanderings  to  Alcinous  in 
books  9-12  of  the  Odyssey. 

1.  conticuere...tenebant]  The  perf.  describes  a  single 
completed  act — 'silence  fell  on  all':  the  imperf.  expresses 
duration — '  turning  their  faces  (towards  Aeneas)  they  wrere 
keeping  them  (turned  towards  him).1  Ora  is  partly  dependent 
on  intenti  and  partly  on  tenebant ;  intenti  ora—1  having  their 
faces  turned  to '  is  very  good  Latin,  see  Appendix. 

2.  orsus]  sc.  est.  The  omission  of  est  or  sunt  is  very 
common,  e.g.  165  adgressi,  168  ausi,  172  positum,  196  credita, 
capti.  In  the  first  and  second  persons  however  the  substantive 
verb  is  rarely  so  omitted,  but  cf.  1.  558  advecti  (sumus)  ;  2. 
25  rati  (sumus),  651  ;  5.  414  suetus  (cram)  ;  1.  202  experti 
(estis)  ;  5.  192  ;  1.  237  pollicitus  (es)  ? ;  5.  687  exosus  (es).  This 
omission  is  specially  common  with  deponent  verbs. 

3.  infandum]  emphatic  by  position,  and  used  with  refer- 
ence to  its  derivation  (cf.  fando  6),  '  too  grievous  to  tell  is 
the  sorrow  thou  biddest  me  renew.'  Ut=  how'  (in  4)  is 
dependent  on  the  general  sense  of  '  telling '  contained  in  the 
words  infandum  renovare  dolorem,  which  are  really  =  narrare, 
and  the  substantival  clauses  quac.vidi  and  quorum. ..fui 
describe  more  particularly  what  events  the  '  tale  '  will  relate, 
1  to  tell  how... the  Greeks  overthrew,  both  the  things  which..... 
and  those  of  which....' 

5.  quaeque...]  He  will  describe  only  the  things  he  'saw 
and  shared'  himself.     que...et  =  re.../cai. 

6.  fando]  'in  telling,'  'while  he  tells.' 

7.  Ulixi]     For  the  gen.  cf.  1.  120  n. 


2o8  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

8.  temperet...]  'could  refrain  from  tears'  ;  cf.  Caes.  B.  G. 
1.  7  temper  are  ab  iniuria. 

caelo  praecipitat :  'hurries  downwards  in  heaven,'  i.e.  the 
night  is  tar  spent:  night  is  said  to  'rise'  and  'sink'  or  'set' 
just  as  the  '  sun  '  and  the  '  day  '  are  said  to  do  so,  cf.  260  n. 

10.  amor...cog,noscere]  'love  to  learn.'  The  inf.  after 
nouns  which  signify  desire  or  eagerness  is  not  uncommon  in 
poetry,  cf.  3.  298  amore  compellare  ;  2.  575  ira  ulcisci ;  5.  183 
spes  superare ;  6.  133  cupido  innarc,  655  euro,  pascere,  and 
similarly  3.  670  adfectare  potestas.  For  this  inf.  after  verbs 
cf.  64  n. 

11.  supremum...]  '  to  hear  of  Troy's  last  agony  ' :  supremus 
is  used  as  in  the  well-known  phrase  dies  supremus  (cf.  324 
summa  dies  )  =  '  day  of  death. ' 

12.  refugit]  Observe  the  quantity.  The  difference  in 
tense  between  horrct  and  refugit  is  remarkable  :  horrct  describes 
his  present  state — 'he  shudders  to  recall';  refugit  refers  to 
the  sudden  starting  back  (cf.  380)  which  was  the  feeling  he 
instinctively  experienced  when  the  request  was  first  made  to 
him  (cf.  Gk.  use  of  dhrlrTwa,  iirrjveaa,  tjo-Otjv,  etc.).  A  very 
similar  change  of  tense  occurs  in  the  first  verse  of  the  Magnificat 
St.  Luke  i.  47  jmeyaXvuet. .  .-qyaWiaae. 

13 — 39.  Foiled  in  all  their  efforts  to  capture  Troy  the  Greeks 
build  a  huge  wooden  horse,  in  which  arc  concealed  certain  chosen 
heroes.  They  then  circulate  a  rumour  that  this  is  intended  as  a 
votive  offering  to  Minerva  to  ensure  their  safe  return  home,  and 
set  sail.  At  Tenedos  however  they  stop,  while  meantime  the 
Trojans  visit  their  deserted  camp  and  debate  wliat  is  to  be  done 
with  the  horse. 

14.  Danaum]  For  the  contracted  gen.  cf.  3.  53  n.  tot: 
Troy  was  taken  in  the  tenth  year  of  the  siege. 

15.  instar  montis  equum]  With  one  exception  (6.  865) 
instar  is  always  used  with  a  gen.  {e.g.  3.  637  Phoebeae  lampadis 
instar,  7.  707  magni  agminis  instar),  and  it  is  only  found  in 
nom.  and  ace.  It  is  probably  to  be  connected  with  STA,  crravpbs 
and  instaurare,  and  is=  '  something  set  up,'  and  then  '  an  image 
of,'  'thing  resembling':  here  it  is  in  apposition  to  equum,  'a 
horse  the  image  of  a  mountain,'  i.e.  huge  as  a  mountain. 

divina  Palladia  arte  :  cf.  Od.  8.  492  tirirov  k6<juov  deiaop 
Sovpareov,  rbv  'E7reios  iiroi'qaev  <jvv  'AOrjvr).      Pallas  not  only 
favoured  the  Greeks,  but  was  also  the  patroness  of  all  handi- 
crafts. 


NOTES  209 

16.  secta  abiete]  'with  planks  of  pine.'  intexunt :  'inter- 
weave' ;  the  process  of  placing  the  planks  horizontally  across 
the  ribs  is  compared  to  the  passing  of  the  horizontal  threads  of 
the  woof  across  the  vertical  threads  of  the  warp  in  weaving. 
Cf.  112  contextus  ;  186  textis.     abiete  :  scanned  as  a  dactyl,  cf. 

5.  589  n. 

17.  ea  fama  vagatur]  'that  rumour  {i.e.  of  its  being  a 
votive  offering)  is  spread  abroad.' 

18.  delecta  virum  corpora]  A  periphrasis  for  'chosen 
heroes,'  but  also  suggesting  that  they  were  stout  and  stalwart. 

sortiti  is  used  loosely  =  '  having  selected.' 

19.  caeco  lateri]  Explaining  hue,  and  =  m  caecum  lotus. 
a  use  of  the  dat.  of  which  Virgil  is  fond,  cf.  36  pelago  —  in 
pelagus,  47  urbi,  85  demiserc  neci,  186  caelo  cdncere  'heaven- 
wards,' 276  iaculatus  puppibus,  also  398,  553,  688  ;  1.  180 
prospectum  pelago  'seawards,'  226;  4.  392  rcferunt  thalamo, 
600  undis  spargere  ;  5.  233  ponto,  451  caelo,  691  morti  demitte  ; 

6.  126  descensus  Averno,  297  Cocyto. 

21.  in  conspectu]  Tenedos  is  about  4  miles  from  the  coast 
of  the  Troad. 

22.  dives  opum]  '  rich  in  wealth '  :  for  the  gen.  cf.  1.  14  n. 

25.  vento]  abl.  of  instrument:  'by  the  aid  of  the  wind,' 
1  with  a  favouring  breeze.' 

26.  'The  sound  of  the  spondaic  line  is  effective,  as  of  the 
lifting  of  a  heavy  weight,'  Sidgwick. 

27.  panduntur  portae]  The  well-known  sign  of  peace,  cf. 
Hor.  Od.  3.  5.  25  portasque  non  clausas,  A.  P.  199  apertis  otia 
portis. 

29.  hic.solebant]  These  words  represent  what  the  Trojans 
said  to  one  another  as  they  visited  the  various  spots. 

31.  pars  stupet...et  mirantur]  Note  the  change  of  con- 
struction. Minervae  is  the  objective  gen.  after  donum — '  gift 
to  Minerva.'     innuptae  :   'ever  maiden.' 

33.  duci...hortatur]  'urges  that  it  be  drawn.'  arce  :  the 
citadel  of  Troy  was  called  Pergama,  and  like  the  Acropolis  at 
Athens  would  contain  the  temples  of  the  gods  and  other  sacred 
objects. 

34.  dolo]  Thymoetes  was  a  Trojan,  who  had  a  grudge 
against  Priam  for  putting  his  wife's  son  to  death  to  satisfy  an 
oracle. 

iam:  'by  now,'  'at  last.'  sic  ferebant :  fero  is  often  thus 
used  without  an  object  after  words  like  ut,  ita,  sic  to  indicate 


210  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

the  'set'  or  *  tendency  '  of  events,  wishes,  etc.,  e.g.  ita  tempora 
rei  publicae  ferre,  ut  opinio  nostra  fert,  sifert  ita  corde  voluntas : 
cf.  94  n. 

37.  subiectisque]  Three  courses  are  suggested  :  (1)  to  hurl 
the  horse  into  the  sea,  (2)  to  burn  it,  (3)  to  examine  it.  Of  these 
the  first  two  are  similar,  both  involving  the  horse's  destruction  : 
hence  Virgil  couples  them  with  que,  the  real  alternative  between 
either  (1)  or  (2)  and  (3)  being  marked  by  aut...aut. 

39.  scinditur  ..]  The  '  opposite  sides '  are  the  opposite  views 
of  Thymoetes  and  Capys. 

40 — 56.  Laocoon  warns  us  that  it  is  some  treacherous  device 
of  the  Greeks,  and  would  have  driven  us  to  examine  it  had  not 
our  evil  destiny  prevailed. 

42.  et  procul]  'and  from  afar  (he  cries).'  For  the  omis- 
sion of  the  verb  cf.  287  ille  nihil,  547  cui  Pyrrhus. 

44.  sic  notu3  Ulixes?]  '  is  this  your  knowledge  of  Ulysses  ? ' 
Ulysses  is  mentioned  as  the  accepted  type  of  Greek  cunning — 

7T0\ufJi7]TLS   '08v(T(T€US. 

47.  inspectura...]  Laocoon  regards  the  horse  as  an  'engine 
of  war '  (machina)  which  was  intended,  like  the  Roman  turris 
(see  Diet.  Ant.),  to  'spy  out  their  dwellings  and  fall  upon  the 
city  from  above,'  i.e.  to  be  used  as  a  post  of  observation  and 
for  the  discharge  of  missiles  on  the  defenders  of  the  walls. 

49.  et]  'even.'  The  gifts  of  foes  were  proverbially  fatal, 
cf.  Soph.  Aj.  664 

dXY  €<tt   a\r]dr}s  i]  fiporCov  irapOLfxia, 
ixQp&v  ddcjpa  8Qpa  kovk  ovr]ai/j.a. 

So  Hector  was  lashed  to  the  chariot  of  Achilles  by  the  girdle 
which  Ajax  gave  him,  while  Ajax  slew  himself  with  Hector's 
sword  :  Dido  kills  herself  with  the  sword  given  her  by  Aeneas 
4.  647. 

51.  in  latus  inque...]  'against  the  flank  and  against  the 
belly  of  the  beast  with  its  curving  timbers.'  Observe  the 
nervous  force  of  the  repeated  pronoun.  When  it  is  thus  repeated 
a  copula  is  not  needed  (cf.  358  per  tela  per  hostes)  and  is  un- 
usual :  the  addition  of  it  may  be  partly  for  metrical  convenience, 
but  it  also  adds  a  certain  vehemence  to  the  style,  cf.  337  in  flam- 
mas  et  in  arma  feror  ;  1.  537  ;  2.  364  pcrque  domos . .  .perque 
vias ;  4.  671  n.;  5.  859  cum puppis parte ...  cumque  gubernaclo, 

52.  stetit...]  'it  (the  spear)  stuck  quivering.' 

recusso  needs  explanation.  Editors  slur  it  over  as  practi- 
cally =  repercusso.      This  is  wrong  for  two  reasons.      (1)  The 


NOTES  211 

ancients  understood  what  an  echo  was,  viz.  '  the  striking  back ' 
of  a  sound  which  has  struck  some  resisting  substance  (cf.  G. 
4.  50  vocisque  offensa  resultat  imago) :  therefore  vox  rcpercussa 
is  good  sense  and  good  Latin,  but  saxum  repcrcussum,  uter 
repercussus  are  not.  (2)  It  is  not  of  an  '  echo '  in  its  strict 
sense  that  Virgil  is  speaking  :  repercussus  expresses  the  striking 
back  of  sound  from  the  surface  of  the  object  struck,  but  what 
is  described  here  is  the  exact  opposite,  the  roll  or  reverberation 
of  sound  set  up  inside  the  object  struck,  as  every  word  in  the 
next  line  shows — insonuere,  cavae,  gemitum,  cavernae.  The 
womb  is  described  as  '  struck  back  '  by  the  spear  with  the  effect 
of  making  the  interior  reverberate  :  the  same  effect  would  be 
produced  by  hammering  on  the  door  of  a  large  hall.  Kennedy 
rightly  renders  'and  by  the  reverberation  of  the  womb  the 
caverns  sounded  hollow.' 

53.  cavae  cavernae]  The  repetition  of  sound  is  intentional. 
Cf.  Ps.  xlii.  7  '  Deep  calleth  unto  deep. ' 

54.  si  fata. . .]  Sound  and  sense  point  out  that  non  lacvafuis* 
sent  must  be  mentally  supplied  with  the  first  clause — '  if  heaven's 
destiny,  if  our  mind  had  not  been  perverse' :  no  English  word 
fully  represents  laevus,  which  as  applied  to  destiny  means  *  un- 
favourable,' 'misleading,'  as  applied  to  human  judgment 
'foolish,'  '  misled.' 

Conington  says  that  non  laeva  go  strictly  together,  and  that 
to  fata  only  fuissent  is  to  be  supplied — 'had  fate  so  willed,  had 
our  mind  been  wise,'  but  si  fata  fuissent  cannot  mean  'had 
fate  so  willed,'  and  433,  which  he  compares,  is  quite  different. 

55.  inpulerat]  'he  had  surely  driven  us.'  The  indicative 
in  the  apodosis  of  a  conditional  sentence  is  more  vivid  and 
picturesque  than  the  subjunctive  :  it  puts  what  would  have 
happened  before  the  reader  with  more  reality  and  force  :  cf.  6. 
358  iam  tenebam...ni  gens . . Anvasisset ;  Hor.  Od.  2.  17.  28 
sustulerat . . . nisi  Faunus  ictum . . .  levasset ;  3.  16.  3. 

56.  The  MSS.  vary  between  staret  and  stares,  maneret  and 
maneres,  but  the  reading  of  the  text  has  good  authority,  and 
seems  in  itself  preferable,  because  it  avoids  the  awkward 
sound  of  staret .. .maneret  or  stares... maneres,  and  also  because 
the  change  from  simple  narrative  (Troia  staret)  to  direct 
address  (arx  alta,  maneres)  is  pathetic  and  effective. 

Staret... maneres  are  not  parallel  to  inpulerat  but  subord- 
inate: 'he  had  surely  urged. ..and  (then,  in  that  case)  Troy 
would  still  be  standing  and,  thou,  0....' 

57 — 76.  Some  shepherds  bring  in  a  Greek  who  has  purposely 
allowed  himself  to  be  made  prisoner :  we,  pitying  his  feigned 
distress,  ask  his  story. 


212  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IT 

57.  manus  revinctum]  '  having  his  hands  bound  behind 
him.'     For  the  construction  of  manus,  see  Appendix. 

60.  hoc...]  'that  he  might  compass  this  very  thing  nnd 
open  Troy  0o  the  Greeks.'  Struere  is  commonly  used  with 
such  words  as  insidias,  crimi)ia,  pericula  in  the  sense  of 
*  fabricate,'  'devise.'  Editors  say  'hoc  ipsum,  i.e.  that  he 
might  be  brought  before  the  king,'  but  surely  the  words  are 
explained  by  the  second  half  of  the  line:  the  'very  thing' 
which  Sinon  was  plotting  was  '  to  open  Troy  to  the  Greeks '  ; 
his  being  brought  before  the  king  was  merely  incidental. 

61.  fldens  animi]  'confident  in  spirit';  for  the  locative 
animi  cf.  4.  203  n. 

62.  versare  dolos]  lit.  'to  keep  wiles  turning' — 'to 
practise  shifts  and  wiles.' 

64.  certant  inludere]  Certare  '  to  contend '  is  allowed  to 
take  an  infinitive  as  if  it  were  a  verb  expressing  '  wish  '  or 
'desire,'  because  it  means  'am  emulous  and  eager  to,'  'strive 
emulously  to.'  The  infinitive  is  so  convenient  a  form,  and  the 
final  dactyl  or  trochee  which  it  affords  so  useful  metrically,  that 
the  poets  continually  employ  it  where  it  would  be  impermissible 
in  prose,  to  extend,  complete,  or  fully  explain  ('  Prolative,'  'Com- 
plementary,' or  '  Epexegetic  '  Inf.)  the  meaning  of  a  verb.  The 
following  instances  occur  in  this  book,  55  inpulcrat  foedare,  105 
ardemus  scitari,  165  adgressi  avcllcrc,  220  tcndit  divellere,  239 
contingcre  gaudent,  316  glomerate  ardent,  451  instaurati  animi 
succurrere,  520  inpulit  cingi,  627  wistant  erucre,  and  see  10  n. 

Cf.  also  1.  10  adire  inpulerit,  158  contcndunt  pctere,  357 
suadet  cclcrarc,  423  instant  ardentes  ducere,  514  coniungere 
ardcbant ;  3.  31  co livelier c  insequor,  42  parce  scelerare,  451  curat 
revocare ;  4.  238  parere  parabant,  281  ardet  abire,  443,  575 
festinart  instimulet  ;  5.  21  obniti  sujfficimus,  69  fidit  committer -e, 
155  tendunt  superare,  194  vincere  certo  ;  6.  178  congerere  certant, 
198  teiidere  perga?U,  696  teudere  adegit. 

iuventus...ruit,  certantque:  the  change  to  the  plural  verb 
is  natural  and  necessary  :  the  whole  body  rushes  up  and  they 
(its  separate  members)  vie  with  one  another  in  mocking.... 

66.  omnes]  sc.  Danaos :  'from  one  charge  (i.e.  from  the 
charge  which  I  shall  bring  against  one  Greek)  learn  to  know 
them  all.' 

67.  namque]  The  Gk.  'yap  introducing  a  narrative  :  it 
may  be  omitted  in  English. 

68.  circumspexit]  The  heavy  spondaic  ending  may  be  in- 
tended to  suggest  the  slow  and  weary  way  in  which  he  hope- 
lessly   scanned   the  hostile   ranks.     Cf.    5.    320  intervallo,    to 


NOTES  213 

suggest  size.     In  3.  549  antennarum  and  8.  167  intertextam  the 
ending  seems  merely  introduced  for  the  sake  of  variety. 

69.  nunc...iam...denique]     Observe  the  emphasis. 

72.  poenas  cum  sanguine  poscunt]  'cry  for  vengeance 
and  my  life,' lit.  'demand  vengeance  along  with  my  blood ' : 
in  366  dant  sanguine  poenas,  sanguine  is  the  instrumental  abl. 

74.  hortamur  fari...]  'we  urge  him  to  speak,  of  what 
stock  he  is  or  what  his  purpose,  let  him  answer,  what  is  his 
reliance  as  a  prisoner.'  From  quo  sanguine  we  have  the  words 
of  the  Trojans  in  oblique  narration,  '  Of  what  race  are  you  ? 
What  is  your  object  ?  Answer  !  What  do  you  rely  on  ? '  The 
disjointed  form  of  the  sentence  is  intentional  and  dramatic. 

Editors,  not  seeing  this  and  puzzled  by  memoret  thrown  in 
between  the  interrogative  clauses,  either  place  a  colon  after 
fari  and  render — '  We  bid  him  speak  :  let  him  say  of  what  race 
he  is...,'  or,  thinking  the  position  of  memoret  in  that  case  very 
harsh,  put  a  comma  after  fari  and  a  colon  after  ferat — '  We 
bid  him  say  of  what  race  he  is....  ;  let  him  tell  us  what  he 
relies  on.' 

77 — 104.  Sinon's  tale.  He  had  come  to  Troy  as  a  com- 
panion and  relative  of  Palamedes :  when  Ulysses  had  compassed 
Palamedes1  death,  he  had  openly  exhibited  his  anger  and 
so  himself  incurred  the  hatred  of  Ulysses,  who  endeavours  to 
destroy  him — but  why  go  on,  he  asks,  if  they  hate  all  Greeks : 
let  them  kill  him  and  so  gratify  Ulysses  and  the  Jtridae. 

77 — 80.  Observe  Sinon's  ostentatious  profession  of  honesty. 
Cf.  Hamlet,  act  3  sc.  2.  240,  'The  lady  doth  protest  too  much, 
methinks':  The  Pickwick  Papers,  c.  33  p.  361,  1st  ed.  'My 
Lord  and  Jury,'  said  Mrs.  Cluppins,  '  I  will  not  deceive  you.' 

77.  fuerit  quodcumque]  '  whatever  shall  have  come  of  it,' 
'whatever  the  result.'  When  an  event  is  spoken  of  as  likely 
to  happen  after  some  event  which  is  itself  future,  the  future- 
perfect  is  used  in  Latin,  as  here,  '  I  will  confess,  whatever  shall 
(as  the  result  of  my  confession)  have  happened.' 

Some  take  cuncta  quodcumque  by  a  natural  looseness  =  '  every- 
thing which'  &nd  fuerit  as  a  perf.  subj.  'I  will  confess  every- 
thing, whatever  has  taken  place,'  but  the  subjunctive  seems 
strange. 

80.  vanum]  one  who  is  deceived  himself  ;  mendacem  :  one 
who  desires  to  deceive  others. — Henry,     inproba  :  cf.  356  n. 

81.  fando  aliquod...]  '  if  in  talk  any  name  of  Palamedes,' 
i.e.  any  such  name  as  Palamedes.  Notice  the  artful  diffidence 
of  si  forte  and  aliquod. 


214  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

82.  Belidae]  Belus  was  father  of  Danaus,  one  of  whose 
daughters  was  Amymone,  whose  son  was  Nauplius  the  father 
of  Palamedes  (but  see  Heyne's  Ex.).  From  Belus  the  pat- 
ronymic should  be  Belldes,  but  Virgil  lengthens  the  pen- 
ultimate as  if  it  were  from  a  noun  in  eus,  e.g.  Tydldes  from 
Tydeus. 

83.  falsa  sub  proditione]  *  on  a  false  information.'  The 
phrase  is  formed  on  the  analogy  of  sub  crimi7ie=i  on  (lit. 
'under')  the  charge.'  The  falsa  proditio  consisted  in 
'  fraudulently  bringing  forward '  a  letter  of  Priam  which 
Ulysses  had  himself  hidden  in  the  tent  of  Palamedes :  on  this 
false  charge  he  was  condemned  as  a  traitor  (proditor),  but  falsa 
proditio  cannot  mean  '  a  false  charge  of  treachery'  as  some 
take  it. 

84.  insontem  infando  indicio]  Observe  the  indignant 
hammerlike  emphasis  of  the  repeated  in,  combined  as  it  is  with 
a  double  elision,  quia  bella  vetabat  gives  the  real  reason 
for  persecuting  him  ;  if  it  were  the  reason  they  assigned  we 
should  have  vetaret. 

85.  Note  the  two  contrasted  clauses  put  side  by  side  without 
any  conjunction  by  a  frequent  Latin  idiom  :  in  Gk.  we  should 
have  t6t€  fx£v...vvv  St.  cassum  lumine  :  '  bereft  of  light,'  i.e. 
dead,  cf.  11.  104  adhere  cassis. 

Render:  'innocent,  infamously  betrayed  the  Greeks  did  to 
death,  (but)  now  when  dead  lament.' 

86.  illi]  The  pronoun  emphatically  marks  the  commence- 
ment of  the  apodosis  after  the  long  protasis — 'as  his  comrade 
and  akin  in  blood  my  father  sent  me  hither.' 

87.  pauper  in  arma]  The  words  are  designedly  placed 
together:  the  father's  poverty  compelled  him  to  send  his  son 
to  seek  his  fortune  as  a  soldier  in  early  youth. 

88.  stabat]  The  nom.  is  Palamedes,  the  person  with  whom 
the  entire  preceding  sentence  is  concerned,  regno  here  rather 
*  royalty  '  than  '  kingdom  ' — '  while  he  stood  safe  in  his  princely 
place  and  was  powerful  in  the  counsels  of  princes,  I  too....' 

90.  pellax]  First  occurs  here  in  Latin  and  is  a  very  strong 
word  :  it  describes  one  who  lures  (pellicit)  another  on  to  crime. 
It  is  from  an  old  word  lacio :  '  lacit  decipiendo  inducit,  lax 
ctenim  fraus  est/  Festus.  It  is  the  Homeric  iroXvfirjTLs, 
woiKi\ofjLr)TT)s  maliciously  translated. 

91.  superis  ab  oris]  'from  this  world  above,'  lit.  'from 
the  upper  coasts.'  The  idea  of  orae  is  that  of  a  dividing  line 
which  separates  the  world  above  from  the  world  below  ;  cf.  Lucr. 
1.  22  in  luminis  oras  '  into  the  borders  of  light.' 


NOTES  215 

92.  'Crushed  I  dragged  on  life  in  gloom  and  grief.' 

93.  mecum  indignabar...nec  tacui]  Observe  the  change 
of  tense  marking  the  sudden  outbreak — '  I  kept  in  my  heart 
brooding  wrathfully  over... and  then  I  broke  silence.' 

94.  fors...Argos]  The  pluperfects  are  due  to  oblique 
narration,  cf.  189  ;  3.  652  n.  :  his  words  would  be  'I,  if  fortune 
shall  ever  have  given  me  opportunity,  if  ever  I  shall  have 
returned....' 

tulisset  is  used  almost  absolutely  =  '  offer '  ;  what  'chance 
offers'  is  of  course  '  the  chance  required,'  cf.  Cic.  ad  Att.  7.  14 
ad  fin.  Sed  haec,  ut  fors  tulerit  'But  (I  will  deal  with)  these 
matters,  as  chance  shall  offer.'  The  assonance  of  fors  and  ferre 
(cf.  5.  710)  probably  started  the  phrase. 

97.  hinc]  'hence':  the  word  may  mean  'from  this  time' 
or  '  from  this  cause,'  and  Virgil  takes  advantage  of  its  double 
meaning. 

prima  mali  labes:  cf.  II.  11.  604  kclkov  5'  dpa  61  iriXev  apxi- 
The  manner  in  which  Virgil  varies  the  ordinary  phrase 
'  beginning  of  trouble  '  deserves  notice.  Labes  is=  '  a  slipping,' 
'falling  down,'  the  commencement  of  a  downward  career — 
hence  'the  first  slip  towards  destruction.' 

98.  terrere]     Historic  inf.  =  '  kept  terrifying,'  cf.  3.  141  n. 
hinc  spargere...ambiguas  :    a  perfect  description  of  the 

dissemination  of  slander.  Spargere  describes  both  a  '  scatter- 
ing' which  seems  to  be  haphazard,  and  also  the  'sowing'  of 
seed  which  is  intended  to  bring  forth  a  hundredfold :  in 
vulguin  refers  to  the  ground  in  which  the  seed  is  thrown  and 
where  it  is  sure  to  germinate  :  ambiguas  is  used  of  words  which 
may  mean  something  or  nothing,  so  that  the  speaker  can 
repudiate  them  while  the  hearer  is  sure  to  understand  their 
real  meaning.  Render  'and  sow  scattered  hints  among  the 
rabble.'     Cf.  Par.  Lost  5.  703 

'  Tells  the  suggested  cause  and  casts  between 
Ambiguous  words  and  jealousies.' 

99.  vulgum]  masc.  here  only  in  Virgil,  and  so  once  in 
Caesar  and  twice  in  Sallust. 

quaerere  conscius  anna :  '  conscious  of  guilt  sought 
weapons  (to  destroy  me).'  The  'weapons'  are  the  natural 
weapons  of  Ulysses — guile  and  treachery.  This  the  sequel  shows, 
and  indeed  the  next  line  makes  it  sufficiently  clear,  '  for  neither 
did  he  rest  until  with  Calchas  for  his  tool....' 

Conington  gives  'to  seek  allies  as  a  conspirator '  =  quaerere 
arma  consciomtm.  This  is  a  strained  explanation  and  also 
destroys  the  force  of  conscius  which  gives  the  motive  of  Ulysses ' 


216  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

conduct.  Moreover  he  did  not  *  seek  allies '  or  '  arma  con- 
sciorum '  ;  he  needed  only  a  single  '  subordinate  '  whom  Virgil 
expressly  names. 

101.  sed...]  Notice  the  skill  with  which  Sinon  breaks  off 
just  when  he  has  fully  roused  their  curiosity  (cf.  105).  Sed... 
autem  is  a  conversational  phrase,  common  in  Plautus  and 
Terence,  and  artfully  introduced  here  to  give  a  natural  tone  to 
the  words.  '  But  indeed  why  do  I  idly  retrace  this  ungrateful 
tale  ? ' 

102.  uno  ordine  habetis]  *  hold  in  one  rank,'  'deem  alike.' 

103.  idque  audire  sat  est]  'and  to  bear  that  name  (the 
name  of  Greek)  is  enough':  cf.  for  this  use  of  audio='l  am 
called'  Hor.  Ep.  1.  16.  17  si  curas  esse  quod  audis,  1.  7.  38 
rexque  paterque  \  audisti. 

The  rendering  'and  to  hear  that  (i.e.  that  I  am  a  Greek)' 
seems  tame. 

'iamdudum...  =  sumite  poenas  iamdudum  sumendas,' 
Wagner.  Iamdudum,  which  refers  to  past  time,  when  joined 
to  the  imperative,  which  refers  to  future  time,  forms  a  combination 
as  forcible  as  it  is  illogical  ;  it  emphasises  the  command  with  a 
reproach — '  Take  your  vengeance,  ye  should  have  taken  it  long 
since  ! '  Cf.  Ov.  Met.  11.  482  ardua  iamdudum  demittite  cornua 
= '  Lower  your  sails  and  look  sharp  about  it '  ;  Met.  13.  457. 

104.  For  the  thought  cf.  II.  1.  255  1}  Kev  yrjd^aaL  IlpiafMos 
UptdfioLd  re  7rcu<5es  ;  2  Sam.  i.  20. 

105 — 144.  Urged  to  continue  his  tale,  he  relates  that  the 
Greeks  hid  long  desired  to  return  home  but  had  been  detained  by 
evil  omens,  until  an  oracle  declared  that  the  sacrifice  of  a  human 
life  was  needed  to  appease  the  gods :  by  the  devices  of  Ulysses  he 
had  been  selected  as  the  victim,  but  had  succeeded  in  escaping 
when  already  at  the  altar. 

105.  ardemus  scitari]  'we  burn  (with  eagerness)  to  en- 
quire,' cf.  64  i). 

108.  saepe...saepe  (110)]  Notice  this  simple  and  vigorous 
method  of  connecting  clauses  by  a  lepeated  word  :  'Often  the 
Greeks  desired... often  the  wild  winter  of  the  sea  prevented 
them.'  In  prose  this  would  be  'As  often  as  they  desired. ..a 
storm  prevented  them.'     Cf.  116  sanguine...  sang  wine. 

112.  trabibus  contextus  acernis]  For  the  metaphor  in 
contexunt  cf.  16  n.  In  16  Virgil  talks  of  'planks  of  pine,9 
here  of  'beams  of  maple,'  and  186  of  'woven  oa£-timbers.' 
Sidgwick  calls  this  'a  natural  poetic  variation'  :  ns  a  matter  of 
fact  it  is  a  curious  illustration  of  Virgil's  art.     He  prefers  the 


NOTES  217 

particular  to  the  general,  and  therefore  prefers  to  name  some 
particular  tree  rather  than  to  speak  simply  of  wood,  but  he 
also  loves  variety  (cf.  the  names  for  Greeks  Dcmai,  Achivi, 
Pelasgi,  Grai),  and  is  consequently  led  to  this  artificial  and  un- 
natural method  of  giving  three  different  names  to  the  same 
wood.  The  difficulty  he  labours  under  in  endeavouring  to  lend 
a  poetical  character  to  his  description  of  the  horse  is  also  shown 
by  his  using  the  same  metaphor  (intexunt,  contextus,  textis)  in 
all  three  passages. 

114.  scitatum... mittimus]  fwe  send  E.  to  consult.'  For 
the  supine  many  MSS.  have  the  part,  scitantem.  Either  con- 
struction is  good  Latin,  cf.  Livy  5.  15  missi  sciscitatum  orator esf 
21.  6  lcgati...Romam  missi  auxilium  orantes. 

The  great  oracle  of  Phoebus  was  at  Delphi,  but  he  had  also 
oracles  at  Delos,  Patara,  and  other  places. 

116.  virgine]  Iphigeneia  daughter  of  Agamemnon  sacri- 
ficed at  Aulis  to  appease  Artemis,  who  detained  the  expedition 
there  with  contrary  winds. 

118.  quaerendi]  '  must  be  won  '  ;  cf.  quaestus= '  gain.' 

119.  Argolica]  Very  emphatic  by  position  at  the  end  of 
the  sentence  and  the  beginning  of  a  line.  It  is  the  thought 
that  an  Argive  life  must  be  sacrificed  which  terrifies  them. 

121.  tremor  cui  fata  parent]  Cui  parent  is  oblique  ques- 
tion loosely  dependent  on  tremor :  they  shivered  as  they  asked 
themselves  *  for  whom  fate  prepares  (this  doom),'  or,  perhaps 
better,  '  for  whom  they  are  to  prepare  doom. ' 

122.  magno  tumultu]  *  amid  mighty  uproar/ 

123.  quae  sint...]  '  demands  what  that  heavenly  intimation 
means  (lit.  is).'  The  oracle  is  the  expression  of  '  divine  purpose  ' 
{numina  divom),  but  the  seer  is  needed  to  interpret  it. 

124.  et  mini  iam...]  'and  against  me  already  many  were 
divining  the  schemer's  cruel  crime,  and  silently  foreseeing  the 
future.' 

The  sentence  is  hard.  Conington,  who  makes  mihi... cane- 
bant  =  '  warned  me  '  has  to  explain  taciti  of  *  private  whispering 
for  fear  of  Ulysses/  Sidgwick  gives  ■  and  others  in  silence,'  and 
it  is  just  possible  that  multi  may  be  supplied  in  the  second 
clause  ;  cf.  Livy  23.  19  et  praecipitasse  se  quosdam...constabat<)  et 
stare  inermes  in  muris  nuda  corpora  ad  ictus  telorum  praebentes. 

It  se^ms  simplest  to  take  mihi  as  a  pure  ethic  dative  of  the 
person  affected  :  they  saw  against  whom  the  device  of  Ulysses 
was  directed.     Canerey  which  is  commonly  used  of  delivering 


218  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

an  oracle  (cf.  3.  155  n. ),  here  describes  the  prophetic  foreboding 
which  they  felt  but  did  not  utter,  as  the  next  words  show. 

126.  tectus]  Both  literally  and  metaphorically  :  *  shut  up 
in  his  tent/  and  'concealing  his  thoughts.' 

129.  rumpit  vocem]  'breaks  silence/  lit.  'makes  an 
utterance  break  forth,'  cf.  3.  246  and  in  Greek  prjyuvvai  <puvi)v. 

130.  quae... tul ere]  'the  ills  each  feared  for  himself  they 
saw  with  patience  turned  to  one  unhappy  man's  destruction.' 
The  sentence  is  bitterly  sarcastic :  we  all  endure  the  ills  of 
others  easily,  but  we  do  so  with  especial  ease  when  their  suffer- 
ing brings  relief  to  ourselves.  For  the  construction  of  conversa 
tulere,  cf.  1.  385  querentem  passa. 

Others  take  conversa  tulere  as  =  converter tint  et  tulerunt 
'turned  and  heaped,'  but  (1)  some  word  like  mala  must  be 
supplied  and  mala f err e  can  only  mean  'bear  evils'  and  mala 
conversa... ferre  'to  see  with  patience  evils  turned.,.,'  (2) 
converterunt  et  tulerunt  would  describe  very  vigorous  action, 
whereas  the  people  do  not  act  but  merely  cheerfully  acquiesce 
in  what  is  done  by  Ulysses,  (3)  the  whole  sneer  of  the  sentence 
is  sacrificed. 

132.  sacra]     Defined  in  the  next  line. 

133.  salsae  fruges]  A  little  meal  mixed  with  salt  {mola 
salsa)  was  sprinkled  on  the  head  of  the  victim  just  before 
sacrifice. 

135.  limosoque...]  Virgil  probably  thought  of  Marius 
taking  refuge  in  the  marshes  of  Minturnae  B.C.  88. 

136.  dum  vela...dedissent]  These  words  give  in  oratio 
obliqua  the  thought  which  was  in  Sinon's  mind  when  he  hid 
himself:  he  would  say  to  himself  '  I  will  lie  hid  until  they  set 
sail  (dum  vela  dent)  if  haply  they  shall  have  set  sail  (si  forte 
dederint),'  and  the  use  of  the  fut.  perf.  dedcrint  is  that  explained 
79  n.  =  'if  haply  after  waiting  I  shall  find  that  they  have  set 
sail.'  After  the  past  tense  delitui,  dent  passes  into  darent  and 
dederint  into  dedissent. 

Kennedy  and  Heyne  punctuate  dum  vela,  darent  si  forte, 
dedissent,  but  the  natural  order  of  the  words  is  against  this, 
and  Virgil  uses  si  forte  with  a  plup.  subj.  again  756,  and  cf.  94. 

139.  quos...]  'from  whom  perchance  too  they  will  claim 
punishment  as  due  (re-)  for  my  flight'  Verbs  of  'asking,' 
'claiming'  etc.  take  a  double  ace.  after  them,  fors  et  is  a 
common  combination,  and  is  probably  rightly  explained  by 
Conington  as  an  archaism,  fors  et  reposccnt  'there  is  a  chance 
and   they  will   claim'   being= 'there   is   a   chance   that   they 


NOTES  219 

will  claim'  :  otherwise  et  might  be  taken  =' even' — 'they  will 
even  claim.'  Cf.  5.  232  fors . . .cepissent ;  11.  50  fors  et  vota 
facit;  Hor.  Od.  1.  28.  31  fors  et  debita  iura...te  maneant. 

140.  hanc]  '  this  of  mine.' 

141.  quod]  'as  to  which  thing,'  'wherefore':  this  use  of 
quod  is  common  in  adjurations  ;  cf.  6.  363. 

conscia...:  '  the  powers  that  know  the  truth  '  and  therefore 
punish  lies. 

142.  per,  si  qua  est,  quae  restet...]  'by  (pledge)  if  any 
pledge  there  be  such  as  still  remains  anywhere  among  men 
inviolable.' 

The  accusative  after  per  is  the  whole  clause  si  qua... fides,  cf. 
6.  459  per  sidera  iuro,  \  per  superos,  et  si  qua  fides  tellure  sub 
ima  est,  where  the  clause  si  qua... est  is  exactly  parallel  to  sidera 
and  superos,  and  in  Greek,  Soph.  Phil.  469  irpSs  5'  et  ri  cot  /car' 
olkou  €<ttl  Trpo<r<pi\es.     fides  =  SpKos. 

Sinon's  words  express  a  despairing  doubt  whether  there  is 
any  pledge  left  which  men  think  too  sacred  to  violate  ;  hence 
the  subj.  restet  (cf.  the  use  of  the  subj.  after  nemo  est  qui,  nihil 
est  quod),  whereas  restat,  which  Conington  reads  with  poor 
authority,  would  imply  that  there  does  actually  exist  such  a 
pledge. 

144.  animi...]  'a  soul  that  bears  sorrow  undeserved.' 

145 — 198.  We  pity  him,  and  Priam  orders  his  chains  to  be 
removed  and  questions  him  about  the  horse.  He  protests  that  he 
may  reveal  the  secret  without  being  a  traitor  seeing,  that  the 
Greeks  had  sought  his  life.  He  then  explains  that  the  wrath  of 
Pallas  had  been  aroused  by  the  crime  of  Diomede  and  Ulysses  in 
carrying  off  the  Palladium,  and  that  the  horse  was  intended  as 
an  offering  to  the  goddess  in  its  stead,  but  that  it  had  been  made  of 
such  great  size  that  the  Trojans  might  not  be  able  to  bring  it  into 
the  city,  for  that  if  they  brought  it  uninjured  to  the  temple  of  the 
goddess  then  the  victory  of  Troy  over  Greece  was  assured.  We 
believe  him,  to  our  ruin. 

145.  ultro]  This  word,  which  is  connected  with  ultra,  is 
used  of  acts  which  are  purely  voluntary,  which  go  beyond  what 
might  be  expected.  Here  they  not  only  '  grant  life  to  his  tears  ' 
but  go  farther  and  actively  shew  '  pity  '  for  him.  Cf.  193  n. ; 
also  279,  372,  4.  304  where  ultro  compellare  is  to  address  a 
person  without  waiting  for  him  to  address  you  ;  3.  155  ultro 
mittit  '  he  sends  without  waiting  for  you  to  come  to  him  '  ;  5. 
55  ultro  adsumus  '  we  are  here  beyond  what  we  could  expect '  ; 
5.  446  ultro  concidit  of  a  boxer  who  misses  his  aim  and  so 
literally  goes  farther  than  he  expected  ;  6.  387. 


220  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

146.  viro]  Ethic  dative.  This  dative  of  vir  really  supplies 
the  place  of  a  pronominal  adjective  of  the  third  person — '  bids 
his  handcuffs  be  removed.' 

148.  amissos...]  'from  now  henceforth  forget  the  Greeks 
thou  hast  lost,'  i.e.  who  by  their  acts  are  no  longer  thy 
countrymen. 

150.  quo...]  '  to  what  end  have  they  built  this  huge  and 
monstrous  horse  ? ' 

151.  quae  religio]  '  what  sacred  offering  is  it  ? ' 

153.  exutas  vinclis]  Observe  the  skill  of  this  touch: 
Sinon  with  blackest  treachery  lifts  his  '  unbound '  hands  to 
heaven  in  order  to  deceive  the  very  man  who  had  *  unbound ' 
them. 

154.  ignes]  i.e.  the  heavenly  bodies. 

155.  nutnen]  'power,'  'majesty.' 

157.  fas...iura]  Usually  fas  ='  divine  law,'  tws='  human 
law '  ;  so  here  Sinon  asserts  that  a  higher  and  divine  law  em- 
powers him  to  '  break  the  solemn  oath  of  the  Greeks,'  i.e.  which 
he  had  sworn  to  the  Greeks.  In  using  the  phrase  sacrata 
iura  Virgil  is  clearly  thinking  of  sacrainentum,  '  the  military 
oath' :  iura  are  the  rights  or  claims  which  an  oath  (iusiurandum) 
imposes.  Perhaps  Gr.  sacr.  iura  as  opposed  to  patriae  leges  (159) 
represent  the  duties  of  a  soldier  in  contrast  to  those  of  a  citizen. 

158.  ferre  sub  auras]  'divulge,'  'openly  proclaim':  so 
Hor.  Od.  1.  18.  13  has  sub  divum  rapiam  of  'disclosing'  sacred 
mysteries. 

159.  si  qua  tegunt]  '  whate'er  their  secret  purpose.' 

160.  promissis  maneas]  So  commonly  stare  iureiurando, 
opinione,  iudiciis  etc.,  the  abl.  being  probably  local.  We  say 
'  abide  by  (not  ■  in  ')  thy  promise.' 

servataque  serves:  'preserve  faith  with  thy  preserver/ 
Conington. 

162.  coepti  rlducia  belli]  'confidence  in  beginning  the 
war,'  cf.  643  n. 

163.  Palladis...]  'by  Pallas'  aid  ever  stood  (firm).'  Note 
that  Palladis  is  emphatic,  and  in  position  exactly  parallel  to 
Palladium  166.  Sto  is  a  very  strong  word  in  Latin  and 
is=' stand  firm,'  'fixed,'  'immovable,'  cf.  G.  4.  208  stat 
Fortuna  domus,  Hor.  Od.  3.  3.  42  stet  Capitolium  :  it  is  here 
also  emphatic  by  position.     Auxiliis  is  instrumental  ablative. 

ex  quo... ex  illo  (169).  Note  the  very  clear  definition  of 
time,  'from  the  day  when... from  that  very  day.' 


NOTES  221 

164.  sed  enim]  'but  indeed.'  For  this  elliptical  phrase  cf. 
1.  19  i).  Fully  expressed  the  thought  here  would  be  *  it  ever 
stood,  but  (there  came  a  change)  for....1 

166.  Palladium]  This  seems  to  have  been  a  peculiarly 
sacred  image  of  Pallas,  with  the  preservation  of  which  the 
safety  of  Troy  was  linked  by  fate  (fatale).  The  figure  did  not 
represent  the  goddess,  as  she  is  usually  represented  (e.g.  175) 
armed  with  helmet  and  spear  and  shield,  but  wearing  '  maiden 
fillets'  (168)  as  a  sign  of  her  perpetual  virginity. 

summae  arcis]  i.e.  the  acropolis,  on  which  was  the  temple. 

168.  virgineas  vittas]  The  fillet  worn  by  maidens  differed 
from  that  of  matrons.  The  adj.  also  suggests  *  purity  '  and  so  a 
contrast  with  the  pollution  of  •  blood-stained  hands.'  Contingere 
is='  touch,'  'handle,'  with  the  implied  sense  of  'defile,'  cf.  our 
word  'contagion,'  and  for  the  sense  718,  and  Is.  lix.  3  'your 
hands  are  denied  with  blood.' 

169.  exillo...]  'thenceforth  the  hope  of  the  Greeks  (began) 
to  ebb  and  stealing  backward  to  depart :  their  strength  was 
crushed,  the  goddess  wroth.'     fluere  :  historic  inf.,  cf.  3.  141  n. 

The  metaphor  in  fluere...  is  from  the  ebbing  of  the  tide. 
Notice  how  language  and  rhythm  describe  the  slow,  silent, 
imperceptible  character  of  the  process,  and  then  contrast  the 
harsh  abruptness  oifractae  vires,  aversa  deae  mens :  the  tide  of 
fortune  ebbs  slowly  and  unperceived  and  then  comes  the  sudden 
shock  of  surprise.  For  fluere  cf.  Soph.  El.  1000  daifjLwv  \  yjixlv 
dwoppel. 

171.  nee  dubiis]  'and  with  no  doubtful  portents  Tritonia 
gave  signs  thereof  (i.e.  of  her  anger).' 

172.  vix  positum  (erat)...arsere]  'scarce  was  the  image 
placed... there  flashed  forth.' 

The  poets  are  very  fond  of  affecting  a  primitive  simplicity  of 
style  by  which  two  clauses  are  simply  placed  side  by  side  or 
united  by  'and,'  where  the  second  clause  would  usually  be 
made  dependent  on  the  first  and  joined  to  it  by  a  temporal 
conj.  such  as  'when.'  So  here  we  should  expect  'scarce  was 
the  image  -placed .. .when  there  flashed  forth.'  Cf.  692  vix  ea 
fatus  crat . .  .subitoque  fragore  \  intonuit '  scarce  had  he  spoken 
...when  it  thundered'  ;  3.  8  n.,  90  vix... fatus  eram...  visa  (stint)  ; 
5.  857  vix  laxaverat . .  .et  proiecit. 

173.  salsus]  Sweat  is  naturally  salt :  the  epithet  is  added 
here  to  give  a  sense  of  reality.  The  sweating  of  images  was  a 
frequent  prodigy,  see  Diet.  s.  v.  sudo :  artus  are  of  course  the 
limbs  of  the  image. 


222  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

175.  emicuit]  'flashed  forth/  the  apparition  suddenly 
appearing  like  lightning  and  then  disappearing,  trementem  : 
4  quivering. ' 

For  the  figure  of  Pallas  see  any  illustrated  Class.  Diet. 

1 76.  temptanda]  because  of  the  hazards  of  the  deep,  canit  i 
'proclaims,'  cf.  3.  155  n. 

177.  nee  posse...]  'and  that  Pergamus  cannot... '  ;  oblique 
narration. 

178.  omina  ni...]  It  was  the  custom  of  Roman  generals,  if 
anything  '  unlucky '  occurred  on  an  expedition,  to  return  to 
Rome  and  'seek  fresh  auspices  (auspicia  repetcrc).'  Livy  8. 
30.  2. 

numen  :  the  Palladium,  which,  Sinon  remarks,  'they  have 
now  carried  away  with  them.'  He  pretends  that  the  Greeks 
were  required  to  commence  their  expedition  again  with  entirely 
fresh  and  favourable  auspices,  in  order  that  the  presence  of  the 
Palladium,  which  now  brought  them  woe  owing  to  its  pollution 
(167),  might  after  they  had  thus  purified  themselves  be  'con- 
ducted back '  auspiciously  and  exercise  its  mysterious  influence 
for  weal  instead  of  woe. 

Editors  perplex  the  passage,  e.  g.  Conington,  who  explains 
'and  bring  back  that  favour  of  heaven  which  they  brought 
away  with  them  from  Greece  to  Troy  at  the  beginning  of  the 
expedition.'  How  are  the  words  'from  Greece  to  Troy'  and 
1  at  the  beginning  of  the  expedition '  to  be  got  from  the  text; 
and  if  the  words  belong  to  Calchas,  why  avcxere,  not  avexerint  '. 

179.  quod . . . avexere]  Not  subj.  because  the  words  are  an 
explanatory  remark  of  Sinon's.  So  too  we  have  Sinon's  words 
180-188,  but  189-194  the  words  of  Calchas  in  oratio 
obliqua. 

180.  quod...petiere]  'as  to  the  fact  thnt  they  have  sought,' 
'  whereas  they  have  sought.'  This  use  of  quod  is  very  common 
in  letter-writing,  e.g.  Cic.  Fam.  1.  7  quod  scribis  te  vellc.-'aiS 
to  the  wish  you  express....'     P.  Sch.  Lat.  Gr.  §  103.  2. 

181.  arma...]  'they  are  procuring  (fresh)  forces  and  gods 
to  accompany  them.'  The  gods  are  supposed  to  have  deserted 
them  and  they  must  therefore  return  home  and  induce  them 
again  to  join  the  expedition. 

182.  digerit]  'arranges'  i.e.  explains.  Omens  are  an  ex- 
pression of  the  will  of  the  gods,  but  to  the  ignorant  seem  con- 
fused and  confusing  :  the  seer  sees  their  plan  and  purpose 
and  places  by  the  side  of  each  sign  the  thing  signified,  thus  'ar- 
ranging the  omens.' 


NOTES  223 

183.  hanc]  Deictic  and  emphatic.  The  connection  be- 
tween this  hanc  and  hanc  tamen  (185)  is  marked,  and  inmensam 
molem  is  rather  in  apposition  to  the  second  hanc  than  in  agree- 
ment with  it.  'This  image  at  his  warning  they  reared... to 
expiate  their  fatal  sacrilege  ;  yet,  see  you,  he  bade  them  rear  it 
a  monster  immeasurable. ..., 

188.  populum...]  'protect  the  people  under  (the  shelter  of) 
their  ancient  worship.'  The  horse  was  sent  pro  Palladio  and 
if  duly  welcomed  and  worshipped  would  afford  the  same  pro- 
tection as  the  Palladium. 

189.  nam...]  Note  oblique  speech.  Minervae  :  objective 
gen.,  cf.  31  n. 

190.  quod...]  'and  may  heaven  rather  direct  that  (evil) 
augury  upon  its  author/  i.e.  Calchas. 

192.  vestris  vestram]  Repetition  to  emphasise  the  neces- 
sity of  their  doing  it  themselves. 

193.  ultro]  See  145  n.  Asia  would  not  be  content  with 
defending  itself  against  the  Greeks,  but  would  go  farther  and 
actually  carry  an  offensive  war  into  Greece. 

194.  ea  fata]  i.e.  the  fate  of  being  attacked  by  the  Trojans, 
nostros:  i.e.  of  us  the  Greeks — 'that  such  destiny  awaited  our 
descendants.' 

196.  coactis]  A  word  specially  used  of  'forced,'  'false,' 
'unreal  tears,'  e.g.  Ov.  Am.  1.  8.  83  discant  oculi  lacrimare 
coacti. 

197,  198.  The  strong  simplicity  of  these  two  lines  deserves 
attention.  Note  the  effect  of  the  stately  epithet  Larissaeus, 
also  of  the  change  from  the  ordinary  particles  neque . .  .neque  to 
the  less  usual  and  more  rhetorical  non...non. 

For  the  'thousand  ships'  cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  45  crrokov  'Apyeiwv 
X^ovavrav. 

199 — 249.  Laocoon  was  at  this  moment  sacrificing  a  bull 
when  lo !  two  huge  snakes  are  seen  cleaving  the  deep  from 
Tenedos.  They  reach  land  and  make  straight  for  Laocoon  and 
enfold  first  his  two  sons  then  himself  in  their  deadly  coils,  then 
they  make  for  the  temple  of  Pallas  and  disappear  beneath  the 
image  of  the  goddess.  We  regard  this  as  a  clear  sign  of  her 
wrath  against  Laocoon  for  hurling  his  spear  against  the  horse, 
and  immediately  make  a  breach  in  the  walls  and  drag  it  into 
the  city  and  the  citadel — alas  for  our  unhappy  land  I — amid 
joy  and  festivity. 

199.  aliud  maius...]  *  another  portent  greater  and  more 
terrible.' 


224  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

The  well-known  group  of  statuary  representing  the  death  of 
Laocoon  and  his  sons  was  discovered  a.d.  1506  near  the  baths 
of  Titus  on  the  Esquiline  hill,  and  is  now  in  the  Vatican. 

201.  ductus  sorte]  'drawn  by  lot,'  i.e.  chosen  by  lot. 
According  to  some  he  was  a  priest  of  Apollo  appointed  by  lot 
to  perforin  this  special  sacrifice,  but  the  point  is  obscure  and 
trivial. 

203.  ecce...]  Be  careful  in  translating  to  retain  the  dra- 
matic order  of  the  Latin  :  '  But  lo  !  from  Tenedos  over  the 
peaceful  deep— I  shudder  while  I  tell  the  tale — with  huge  coils 
two  snakes  are  seen  breasting  the  sea  and  side  by  side  making 
for  the  shore.' 

Any  old  picture  of  the  sea-serpent  will  well  illustrate  Virgil 
here. 

206.  iubae]  A  traditional  adornment  of  serpents,  which 
Milton  accepts,  describing  them  (Par.  Lost  7.  496)  as  *  with 
brazen  eyes  |  and  hairy  inane  terrific.' 

207.  pars  cetera...]  'the  rest  behind  them  skims  the  sea, 
and  in  rolling  folds  they  writhe  their  monstrous  backs.'  For 
legit  cf.  3.  127  n. 

209.  sonitus  spumante  salo]     Imitative  alliteration. 

210.  oculos  suffecti]  'having  their  eyes  suffused';  see 
Appendix. 

212.  agmine  certo]  'with  unswerving  advance.'  Agmen 
has  two  senses:  (1)  'an  army  on  the  march,'  (2)  'march,' 
'advance':  here  Virgil  takes  advantage  of  this  double  mean- 
ing and  describes  the  'advance'  of  the  serpents  by  a  word 
which  also  compares  them  with  an  'army  on  the  march'  as 
it  moves  in  a  lonir,  winding,  glittering  line.  Cf.  782  lenifluit 
agmiue  Tkybris ;  5.  90. 

216.  auxilio]  'for  an  assistance,'  i.e.  to  help:  dat.  of  Pur- 
pose. The  force  of  sub  in  subeuntcm  is  the  same  as  in  sue- 
currcre,  subsidiiua :  it  conveys  the  idea  of  support,  cf.  467. 

218.  bis...]  'twice  encircling  his  waist,  twice  flinging 
round  his  neck  their  scaly  backs  they  tower  above  him  with....1 
Circum  and  datl  are  separated  by  Tmesis,  and  terga  circum- 
dati,  which  is  exacHy  parallel  to  amplexi  medium,  is  a  good 
illustration  of  the  middle  use  of  the  pass,  part.,  for  which  see 
Appendix. 

220.  ille]  Notice  how  the  change  of  subject  is  at  once 
marke  1  by  the  prominent  position  of  th*1  pronoun,  tendit 
dive  Here  :   '  strains  '  or  '  struggles  to  tear  asunder.' 

223.   qualis  mugitus]  sc  est.      '  As  is  the  bellowing  when 


NOTES  225 

a  wounded  bull  has  fled  from  the  altar  and  dashed  from  its 
neck  the  ill-aimed  axe.'  The  simile  may  be  suggested  by 
the  fact  that  Laocoon  was  engaged  at  the  time  in  sacrificing  a 
bull,  202  :  moreover  the  bellowing  and  struggling  of  a  victim 
at  the  altar  were  ominous  of  disaster. 

225.  lapsu]  Ablative  of  manner;  'with  gliding  escape,' 
'glide  away  and  escape,'  cf.  323  n.  delubra  summa=,  as 
the  next  line  shows,  the  temples  on  the  acropolis. 

227.  '  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  statues  of  Pallas 
were  often  represented  with  serpents  at  the  base,  and  we  find 
them  on  tiles  and  vases  associated  with  the  goddess. ' — Howson. 

tegnntur:  ' conceal  themselves.' 

229.  insinuat]  'creeps.'  Virgil  uses  many  transitive  verbs 
as  intransitive,  cf.  94  tulisset,  235  accingunt ;  1.  104  avertit,  402 
avertens ;  3.  607  volutans ;  5.  227  ingeminat. 

scelus  expendisse  :  a  contracted  phrase  ='  had  paid  (the 
penalty  of)  crime';  cf.  11.  258  scelerum  poenas  expendimuz 
omries.  merentem  is  emphatic,  'deservedly,  seeing  that  he 
outraged... '  The  connection  of  thought  is  also  marked  in  scelus 
and  sceleratam. 

230.  qui...laeserit]     For  qui  causal  cf.  248. 

231.  tergo]  But  cf.  51  where  it  is  the  'side,'  'belly,' 
'womb,'  that  is  struck:  tergum  seems  often  used  like  tergus 
=  'skin,'  'hide'  (1.  358,  cf.  1.  211),  and  so  here  for  any  part 
of  the  framework  of  the  horse's  body. 

233.  The  Aeneid  was  left  unfinished.  It  is  said  by  Donatus 
in  his  Lite  of  Virgil  that  in  consequence  the  poet  311  his 
deathbed  desired  that  it  should  be  burnt,  but  ultimately  left 
it  in  the  hands  of  Varius  and  Tucca  to  edit  '  ea  condiiione, 
ne  quid  addcrcnt  quod  a  se  editum  non  esset,  et  versus  etiam 
imperfectos,  si  qui  erant,  rclinquerenV  Such  'imperfect 
verses'  are  common  in  this  book,  see  346,  468,  614,  640,  720, 
767  ;  for  such  a  noble  fragment  as  623  Virgil  may  well  have 
dreaded  any  addition,  while  the  traditionary  completion  ot 
787  et  tua  coniunx  is  worthy  to  be  origiual. 

234.  dividimus. . .]  The  muri  which  they  divide  are  the  city 
wTalls,  and  the  vwenia  which  are  '  laid  bare  '  are  tl«e  '  buildings  ' 
within  (cf.  298,328  ;  4.  75  media  per  moenia  'through  the  city'  ; 
6.  549  moenia  lata  videt  triplici  circumdata  muro).  Some  render 
'and  so  lay  open  the  fortifications '  (moenia  from  munio),  but 
it  is  clear  that  the  murus  here  surrounds  and  protects  the 
moenia  which  are  inside  it  and  so  cannot  be  '  fortifications.' 

VOL.   1  I 


226  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

At  242  reference  is  made  to  '  the  gate '  at  which  the  horse 
enters.  There  is  no  inconsistency  ;  in  ancient  towns  the  gate 
was  merely  an  opening  in  the  lower  part  of  the  wall,  and  it 
would  be  natural  to  '  divide  the  wall '  at  a  point  where  there 
was  a  gate. 

235.  rotarum  lapsus]  'smooth-gliding  wheels.'  Cf.  4. 
88  and  Soph.  El.  718  rpox^v  P&<t€ls. 

237.  intendunt]  The  word  is  not  used  loosely  for  '  fasten 
on,'  'throw  over,'  but  rather  describes  the  'drawing  taut' 
of  a  rope  so  placed  when  they  begin  to  haul  up  the  horse — 
'draw  taut  upon  its  neck  the  hempen  bands.' 

238.  pueri...puellae] '  Young  men  and  maidens '  (Ps.  cxlviii. 
12)  continually  occupy  a  prominent  position  in  religious  fes- 
tivities :  cf.  Hor.  Carm.  Sec.  6  virgines  lectas  puerosque  castos. 

239.  sacra...]  'chant  holy  hymns,  and  delight  to  lay 
their  hands  upon  the  rope.'  Virgil  is  probably  thinking  of  the 
practice  of  noble  youths  laying  their  hands  on  the  traces  of  the 
cars  (tensae)  on  which  the  images  of  the  gods  were  carried  at 
Rome.  For  contingere  gaudent  cf.  64  n. ;  gaudent  is='are 
joyfully  eager  to.' 

Notice  how  throughout  Virgil  dwells  on  the  joy  and  delight 
of  the  Trojans  :  the  '  irony '  of  such  situations  was  especially 
appreciated  by  the  ancients. 

241.  o  patria...]     Note  the  pathos  of  this  outburst. 

242.  quater...]  'four  times  on  the  very  threshold  of  the 
gate  it  stuck,  and  four  times  in  its  womb  weapons  clashed.' 
To  trip  upon  the  threshold  was  in  itself  ominous  (for  which 
reason  brides  were  lifted  over  it),  but  in  this  case  the  sudden 
jerk  also  made  the  weapons  of  the  armed  men  inside  the  horse 
rattle  and  so  give  clear  warning  of  evil. 

244.  inmemores]  'unmindful'  ;  i.e.  not  heeding  or  laying 
to  heart  the  omen. 

246.  fatis...]  'Cassandra  opens  her  lips  with  (utterance  of) 
disasters  to  come — lips  by  heaven's  command  never  believed  by 
the  Trojans.'  Having  offended  Apollo  Cassandra  was  doomed 
always  to  prophesy  truly  and  never  to  be  believed. 

247.  credita]  '  believed  '  :  verbs  which  govern  a  dat.  in  the 
active  only  take  a  personal  passive,  says  Munro  (Lucr.  2.  156), 
'  by  a  license  which  is  altogether  rare  :  Horace  has  imperor  and 
invideor;  Ovid  thus  uses  credor  more  than  once  ;  Virgil  has 
the  partic.  creditus.'  Teucris :  'by  the  Trojans,'  dat.  of 
Agent  common  after  past  part.  pass. ,  cf.  1.  326  n. 

248.  miseri,    quibus...esset]       The    position    of    quibus 


NOTES  227 

connects  it  with  miseri :  the  exclamatory  miseri  is  explained  and 
justified  by  the  words  which  follow — 'poor  wretches  !  for  that 
was  our  last  day.'  For  this  qui  causal  (  =  quippe  qui)  cf.  229, 
345  infelix,  qui  non...audierit,  'unhappy,  because  he  did  not 
obey';  1.  388;  5.  623  miserae,  quas  non . . .traxerit ;  6.  590 
demens,  qui . .  .simularet. 

Others  render  '  though  that  was  our  last  day/ 

250 — 267.  At  night,  while  we  sleep  peacefully y  the  fleet  sails 
back  from  Tenedos  and  the  Greeks  descend  from  the  horse  and 
open  the  gates  to  their  comrades. 

250.  vertitur...]  '  meantime  the  heaven  revolves  and  night 
rises  from  the  deep.'  The  heaven  is  regarded  as  consisting  of 
two  hemispheres,  one  bright  and  the  other  dark,  which  revolve, 
causing  day  and  night.  Cf.  Par.  Lost  9.  51  'and  now  from 
end  to  end  |  night's  hemisphere  had  veil'd  th'  horizon  round.' 

ruit  Oceano  nox  :  a  Homeric  rhythm,  cf.  Od.  5.  294  dpwpet 
ftovpavbdev  vv%.  For  ruit  of  upward  movement  cf.  6.  539  n. ; 
10.  257  ruebat  matura  iam  luce  dies. 

251.  Note  the  monotony  and  heaviness  of  this  line. 

252.  fusi  per  moenia]  Not  'scattered  over  the  walls,' 
but  '  lying  at  ease  throughout  the  town '  :  fusus  describes  the 
attitude  of  one  who  lies  down  anyhow,  without  any  care  or 
fear  of  being  disturbed,  cf.  1.  214  n. 

254.  instructis  navibus]  '  with  its  array  of  ships.' 

255.  tacitae...]  'through  the  friendly  silence  of  the  peace- 
ful moon. '  Virgil  dwells  on  the  '  light '  and  '  quiet  *  which  make 
their  passage  easy,  and  ignores  the  danger  which  attends  an  attack 
by  moonlight.  The  moonlight  is  also  mentioned  340,  but  250, 
360,  397,  420  the  darkness  is  dwelt  on.  In  agricultural  writers 
luna  silenti  is= '  when  there  is  no  moon  '  (cf.  Milton,  S.  A.  87), 
and  some  so  explain  here. 

256.  cum...extulerat]  'when  the  royal  bark  had  raised 
aloft  a  fire  signal.' 

There  are  two  ways  of  taking  the  sentence  et  iam . . . Sinon  : 

(1)  'And  now  the  fleet... wras  moving  when  [the  signal  was 
displayed... and  Sinon  loosens].' 

(2)  'And  now  the  fleet. ..was  moving  [when  the  signal  had 
been  given]  and  Sinon  loosens.' 

In  (1)  extulerat  and  laxat  are  parallel  to  one  another  and 
both  dependent  on  cum  ;  in  (2)  ibat  and  laxat  are  parallel  and 
cam,... extulerat  is  an  ordinary  temporal  clause. 

The  second  method  is  perfectly  simple  and  clear  :  it  de- 
scribes the  fleet  as  starting  as  soon  as  the  royal  vessel  had 
given  the  signal,  and  Sinon,  for  whose  benefit  also  the  signal 


228  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

was  intended,  as  at  the  same  time  opening  the  horse  :  laxat  is 
a  graphic  present  and  perfectly  parallel  to  ibat. 

The  first  method  leaves  the  pluperfect  extulerat  absolutely 
unexplained  :  Sidgvvick,  following  Conington,  calls  it  a 
momentary  pluperfect,  '  forthwith  uplifted,'  but  no  such 
pluperfect  exists:  'the  fleet  was  moving  when  suddenly  the 
king  raised  a  signal '  can  only  be  ibat  classis  cum  rex  extulit. 

258.  incluaos  Danaos  et... laxat  claustra]  Notice  the 
Zeugma:  '(releases)  the  imprisoned  Greeks  and. ..loosens  the 
bars.' 

263.  primusque  Machaon]  The  force  of  the  adj.  is  not 
clear,  for,  if  it  means  that  he  came  out  'first,'  why  is  he 
mentioned  seventh?  Nor  can  it  mean  'peerless,'  for  Machaon 
was  not  a  notable  warrior.  It  may  be  an  echo  of  II.  11.  505 
iravaev  apiGTevovra  Max&ova  iroifxtva  \awv. 

265.  somno  vinoque  sepultam]  Ennius  (A.  8)  has  the 
fuller  phrase  vino  domiti  somnoque  sepulti  '  o'ercome  with  wine 
and  buried  in  slumber '  :  and  if  the  order  here  were  vino 
somnoque  we  might  give  the  same  rendering  of  this  passage 
and  say  that  (by  zeugma)  sepultam  is  used  strictly  with  somno 
and  loosely  with  vino  :  the  order  however  precludes  this,  and 
somno  vinoque  must  be  taken  as  an  instance  of  Hendiadys  = 
'drunken  sleep,'  cf.  3.  630. 

267.  agmina ...]  'unite  their  confederate  bands/ 

268  —297.  While  asleep  Hector  appeared  to  me  in  a  vision 
covered  with  blood  and  wounds.  Deeply  grieved  I  asked  him 
what  had  befallen  him,  but,  without  answering  my  question,  he 
urged  me  to  escape  from  Troy  and  carry  with  me  its  tutelary 
gods. 

268.  Henry  compares  Spenser,  Vision  of  Bellay,  1 

'  It  was  the  time  when  rest,  soft  sliding  down 
From  heaven's  height  into  men's  heuvy  eyes, 
In  the  forgetfulness  of  sleep  doth  drown 
The  careful  thoughts  of  mortal  miseries/ 
mortalibus  aegris  :   '  to  weary  mortals,'  cf.   Horn.  Od.  11. 
19   SeCKolai  fipordivt.     The   phrase  is   sometimes  quoted  as  an 
instance  of  Virgil's  '  pessimism,'  but  the  epithet  here  has  also  a 
special  force  :  when  men  are  weary  and  worn  out  sleep  is  most 
welcome  and  most  sound. 

272.  raptatus...]  After  slaying  Hector  Achilles  fastened 
him  to  his  chariot  and  thrice  dragged  him  round  the  walls  of 
Troy. 

aterque...  :  'and  begrimed  with  bloody  dust.* 


NOTES  229 

273.  perque...]  'and  having  thongs  passed  through  his 
swelling  feet'  ;  for  traiectus  lora  see  Appendix. 

tumentes  :  dead  limbs  would  not  thus  swell.  Virgil  seems 
to  have  adopted  the  post-Homeric  account  that  Achilles  dragged 
Hector  alive  round  Troy,  cf.  1.  483  n.;  Soph.  Aj.  1029. 

274.  mutatus...]  'changed  from  that  glorious  Hector  who 
returns  having  donned  the  spoils  of  Achilles  or  after  hurling.' 
Hector  slew  Patroclus,  who  was  wearing  the  armour  of  his 
friend  Achilles.  It  was  the  constant  object  of  the  besieged  to 
set  fire  to  the  ships  of  the  Greeks,  which  were  drawn  up  on 
the  beach  and  protected  by  a  stockade. 

275.  redit]  the  present  is  graphic  and  vivid ;  the  speaker  seems 
to  see  Hector  'as  he  returns.'  Notabis  usum  Praesentis  in  re, 
cuius  recens  viget  in  animo  memoria,  says  Wagner,  and  though 
the  use  here  is  bold  it  does  not  seem  to  justify  Kennedy's 
remark  that  'no  instance  of  historic  present  is  to  be  compared 
with  it  for  audacity.'     Cf.  663  n. ;  1.  99. 

278.  gerens]  goes  back  in  construction  to  qualis  erat, 
'Alas  how  he  looked... wearing  a  ragged  beard  and  his  locks 
matted  with  gore....'     For  vulnera  gerens  cf.  1.  315  n. 

vulnera  :  i.e.  the  wounds  he  received  while  being  dragged 
round  the  walls  :  '  wounds  inflicted  in  battle  are  not  to  be 
thought  of/  says  Conington,  'for  in  Homer  Hector  receives 
scarcely  any  '  ;  moreover  such  old  scars  would  rouse  not  pity 
but  pride. 

279.  ultro]  i.e.  without  waiting  for  him  to  speak,  flens 
ipse:  'weeping  myself,'  i.e.  as  well  as  Hector,  cf.  271.  For 
heroes  weeping  cf.  1.  459  n. 

281.  lux  Dardaniae]  So  in  Greek  <pdos  is  commonly 
applied  to  persons,  cf.  also  2  Sam.  xxi.  17  where  David  is 
called  '  the  light  of  Israel,'  and  St.  Luke  ii.  32  <pCos  eis  airoKa- 
\v\pw  idvdv. 

283.  exspectate]  Probably  voc.  by  attraction  for  nom. — 
'  from  what  shore,  0  Hector,  dost  thou  come  long  looked  for  ? ' 

ut :  exclamatory  =  'how  ! '  to  be  taken  with  aspicimus. 
The  particular  force  of  'how!'  must  be  inferred  from  the 
context,  viz.  'how  gladly' — 'how  gladly. ..do  our  weary  eyes 
behold  thee  ! ' 

285.  quae  causa...]  'what  cruel  cause  has  marred  the 
fairness  of  thy  face  ? ' 

Indignus  when  used  of  a  person  suffering  means  '  unde- 
serving,' but  when  of  the  thing  suffered  'undeserved'  and  so 
'cruel,'  'shameful.'     Serenus  is  usually  an  epithet  of  the  sky 


230  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

or  the  weather,  and  means  '  sunny  '  with  the  associated  idea  of 
'calm.' 

Virgil  strangely  makes  Aeneas  ignorant  of  Hector's  fate. 

287.  ille  nihil]  '  nought  (answered)  he,  nor  heeds  my  idle 
question.'  For  moratur  cf.  5.  400  nee  dona  moror  *  nor  care  I 
for  gifts,'  moror  being  only  used  in  this  sense  after  a  negative. 

290.  ruit...]  Cf.  603  and  II.  13.  772  w\ero  irdaa  kclt  &xpr)s 
IXios  aiTreiv-f) :  the  phrase  expresses  an  utter  fall,  '  from  top 
to  bottom.' 

291.  sat...]  'the  claims  of  Priam  and  thy  country  are 
satisfied.'     dextra  :  i.e.  by  deeds  of  valour. 

292.  etiam  hac]  Hac  is  deictic  :  '  even  by  this  (of  mine) 
also,'  i.e.  as  well  as  by  thine. 

294.  his  moenia...]  'for  these  seek  thou  a  city,  a  mighty 
city,  which  after  wandering  o'er  the  sea  thou  sbalt  at  last 
establish.'  Some  place  a  comma  after  quaere  instead  of  after 
magna. 

296.  vittas  Vestamque]  A  good  instance  of  Hendiadys  = 
'  (an  image  of)  Vesta  wearing  a  fillet '  ;  cf.  3.  223  n. 

297.  aeternumque...]  The  fire  that  was  kept  continually 
burning  on  the  altar  of  Vesta  at  Rome  was  supposed  to  secure 
the  continual  existence  of  the  state,  and  to  have  been  brought 
by  Aeneas  from  Troy,  the  mother  city  of  Rome. 

For  the  connection  of  Vesta  with  the  Penates  cf.  3.  12  n. 

298 — 317.  Moved  by  the  increasing  uproar  without,  1 
mount  the  roof  of  my  father's  house  to  view  the  conflagration , 
and  then,  scarce  knowing  what  I  do,  seize  my  arms  and  am 
preparing  to  sally  forth. 

298.  miscentur  moenia  luctu]  Virgil  is  fond  of  using 
miscco  in  a  peculiar  manner,  cf.  329,  487  ;  4.  411  misceri 
clamoribus  aequor.  Here  the  city  is  said  to  be  'confounded,' 
because  'confusion  reigns  in  the  city' — 'throughout  the  city 
with  manifold  cries  of  agony  confusion  reigns.' 

301.  armorumque...]  'the  alarm  of  battle  rolls  onward.' 

302.  excutior]  Almost  a  middle,  fastigia :  this  word, 
which  strictly  indicates  a  gable-roof,  must  not  be  pressed,  but 
taken  as  simply  =  'roof,'  cf.  444,  458. 

304.  in  segetem...]  Note  the  construction  :  adsto  veluti 
(cum  in  segetem . . .silvas)  stupet .. .pastor :  'with  ears  pricked 
up  I  stand,  as  (when  fire  falls... or  a  torrent  o'erwhelms...) 
the  unwitting  shepherd  is  dazed  as  he  hears....' 

For  the  simile  cf.  Horn.  II.  4.  452. 


NOTES  231 

305.  rapidus...torrens]  The  whole  phrase  goes  closely 
together,  montano  Jiumine  being  a  sort  of  abl.  of  quality — 'a 
whirling  mountain  torrent.' 

306.  sternit...sternit]  This  vigorous  and  rhetorical  method 
of  joining  clauses  by  repeating  an  important  word  has  been 
already  referred  to  (108  n.),  but  is  at  once  so  effective  and  so 
useful  that  the  attention  of  young  students  may  be  drawn  to 
the  following  instances,  325  fuimus...fuit;  358  n.  ;  483 
apparet. . .apparent ;  499  vidi...vidi ;  560  subiit.. .subiit. 

laeta  :  a  common  epithet  of  crops  =  '  joyous,'  '  bounteous'  ; 
cf.  Ps.  lxv.  13  'the  valleys  also  are  covered  over  with  corn; 
they  shout  for  joy,  they  sing. ' 

labores^  '  things  produced  by  labour,'  i.e.  the  crops,  cf.  Ps. 
cxxviii.  2  'thou  shalt  eat  the  labour  of  thy  hands.'  Similar 
wrords  are  5.  359  artes,  'works  of  art'  ;  1.  455  mantis  'objects 
of  handiwork'  ;  6.  683  manus  'exploits.' 

307.  inscius]  Because  he  has  just  been  roused  by  the 
sound,  and  is  still  dazed  and  ignorant  of  its  cause. 

309.  turn  vero...]  'then  truly  the  proof  was  plain':  the 
warnings  of  Hector  were  confirmed  by  the  plain  evidence  of 
my  senses.  Fides  is  here  not  'faith,'  'belief,'  but  'that  which 
causes  faith,'  or  'belief  ;  cf.  Soph.  El.  887  rip)  Idovaa  iriariv  ; 

310.  dedit  ruinam]  'has  made '  or  'caused  ruin,'  i.e.  has 
fallen  in  ruin  ;  cf.  482  dedit  fenestr am  ;  Q.  7 6  finem  dedit ;  Lucr. 
2.  1149  moenia . . .dabunt  labem  putresque  ruinas.  The  Latin 
do  represents  two  roots,  da  (from  which  8i8u)/ni)  and  dha  (from 
which  Tidrj/jiL),  and  Virgil  and  Lucretius  are  fond  of  using  it  in 
the  sense  of  'place,'  '  make,'  which  is  still  found  in  compounds, 
e.g.  abdo  'I  place  apart,'  condo  'I  place  together,'  v.  Munro 
Lucr.  4.  41. 

311.  superante]  With  a  double  force  =  'vanquishing '  and 
also  'towering  over.' 

312.  Ucalegon]  The  name  of  the  owner  put  for  the  house. 
Cf.  3.  275  Apollo  —  '  the  temple  of  Apollo,'  552  diva  Lacinia  — 
her  temple  ;  5.  498  Acestes  =  the  lot  with  the  name  of  Acestes 
on  it. 

314.  nee  sat...]  'nor  in  (taking)  arms  is  there  reason 
good':  sat  rationis  is  'sufficient  reason'  to  justify  me  in 
taking  them  :  with  armis  supply  capiendis  from  eapio. 

315.  glomerare]  Dependent  on  the  sense  of  'desire'  in 
ardent  animi—  'my  spirit  burns  to  gather  together  a  troop  for 
war. ' 

316.  furor...]   'rage   and  wrath   urge   on   my   soul,   and    I 


232  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

think  how  glorious  it  is  to  die  in  battle':  lit.  'it  occurs  to 
me  that  it  is  glorious....' 

318 — 369.  Panthus  flying  from  the  citadel  meets  me  and 
tells  me  that  all  is  lost  and  that  the  Greeks  are  masters  of  Troy. 
His  words  only  add  fuel  to  my  wrath  and  I  rush  to  battle. 
Some  Trojans  join  me  and  I  exhort  them  to  a  last  desperate 
effort.  Fierce  as  famished  wolves  we  fight  our  way  towards 
the  lie  art  of  the  city  through  scenes  of  woe  and  death. 

318.  Panthus]  =  Hdv6oos,  HdvSovs,  cf.  322  Panthu  =  IIcu>0oe, 
Hdvdov. 

320.  manu...ipse]   'with  his  own  hand,'  cf.  4.  344  n. 
limina  :  i.e.  of  Anchises'  house. 

322.  res  summa]  Nettleship  shows  by  quotations  that 
res  summa  is  an  old  Latin  phrase  for  the  later  res  publica, 
and  explains  '  How  fares  the  state  ? '  '  How  stands  the  common 
weal  ?',  but  it  seems  simpler  to  take  it  as=  'the  main  battle,' 
and  to  render  either  '  How  stands '  or  '  Where  is  the  main 
battle?' 

quam  prendirnus  arcem?  cannot  mean  'what  citadel  are 
we  seizing  ? '  It  would  be  ridiculous  for  Aeneas  to  ask  the  flying 
Panthus  such  a  question,  for  (1)  'we'  is  naturally  =  'yor 
and  I,'  and  Aeneas  and  Panthus  were  not  seizing  any  citadel, 
or  (2),  if  'we'  be  taken  as  =  'our  fellow-countrymen, 
Aeneas  has  no  reason  for  supposing  that  they  were  seizing  a 
citadel,  for  if  they  had  been,  Panthus  would  naturally  be 
with  them  and  not  running  away. 

The  phrase  is  therefore  to  be  rendered  'What  place  of 
defence  are  we  to  occupy  ? ',  the  indicative  being  used  vividly 
for  the  more  customary  subjunctive,  cf.  3.  88  n. 

323.  gemitu]  The  abl.  used  almost  adverbially,  'with  a 
groan,'  'groaning.'  Cf.  225  lapsn,  498  cumulo  'in  a  heap,' 
565  saltit,  736  cursu  ;  1.  105  cumulo,  157  cursu,  677  n.  accitu  ;  3. 
417  medio,  vi ;  5.  450  studiis  'eagerly.' 

324.  ineluctabile  tempus]  Cf.  'the  inevitable  hour,' Gray's 
Elegy. 

325.  fuimus...]  The  perfect  of  sum  is  often  used  euphem- 
istically. He,  who  'has  been,'  'is  not'  and  so  'is  dead,' 
'is  non-existent.'  Cf.  3.  11  ubi  Troiafuit;  Tib.  3.  5.  3  sive 
erimus  seu  nos  fata  fuisse  velint  '  whether  we  shall  be  alive  or 
dead'  ;  Gen.  xlii.  13  'the  youngest  is  this  dav  with  our  father, 
and  one  is  not'  ;  St.  Matt.  ii.  18.  '  We  Trojans  are  no  more  : 
Ilium  is  no  more  and  the  mighty  glory  of  Dardania.' 


NOTES  233 

326.  ferus...]  'wrathful  Jupiter  has  removed  all  to  Argos/ 
The  reference  is  to  a  belief  that  the  gods  quitted  a  conquered 
city,  cf.  351  n.  ;  Jupiter,  the  greatest  of  the  gods,  is  here 
described  as  not  merely  having  departed  but  having  gone  over 
to  the  enemy.  Omnia  is  perfectly  general  and  suggests  a 
thorough  flitting,  not  merely  a  temporary  departure. 

328.  arduus  ..]  'as  it  stands  towering  at  the  city's  centre 
the  horse  pours  forth  armed  men,  and  triumphant  Sinon 
spreads  fire  and  confusion.' 

330.  portis  bipatentibus]  '  the   wide  -  open     gates '  ;    the 
gates  with  both  halves  flung  back, 
alii  :   '  some  '  i.e.  of  the  Greeks. 

332.  angusta  viarum]  Probably  not  merely  =  angustas  vias 
'narrow  ways,'  but  'the  narrow  places  of  the  streets.'  Cf.  725 
per  opaca  locorum  '  by  those  spots  that  were  in  shadow '  ;  1. 
422  n.  strata  viarum  ;  6.  633. 

333.  stat...]  Observe  the  force  and  vigour  of  stat :  the- 
firmly  gripped  sword  is  personified  as  'standing  firm'  and 
impatient  for  the  slaughter. 

334.  primi]  Certainly  not  'at  the  entrance,'  as  Coningtou 
takes  it,  but  strictly  with  vix,  '  scarce  do  the  first  guards '  t 
the  guards  who  are  first  attacked  make  a  brief  and  blind 
resistance,  the  rest  none. 

335.  caeco  Marte]  'in  blind 'or  '  aimless  warfare. '  Caecus 
is  often  used  metaphorically,  e.g.  as  an  epithet  of  '  fear,'  '  passion,' 
'  frenzy '  or  the  like,  and  cf.  4.  209  n.  Those  who  take  it 
literally  here  of  fighting  'in  the  dark'  are  perplexed  by  the 
mention  of  the  moonlight  immediately  after  in  340,  but  cf„ 
360  n. 

337.  quo  tristis...]  'whither  the  baleful  Fury,  whither 
the  roar  (of  battle)  summons  me.'  The  '  Fury  '  is  the  personi- 
fication of  the  power  that  delights  in  carnage. 

340.  oblati  per  lunam]  'meeting  us  in  the  moonlight 'z 
per  lunam  on  the  analogy  of  per  noctem,  cf.  6.  270. 

341.  adglomerant]  It  is  better  to  consider  se  as  mentally 
carried  on  from  addunt  se  than  to  regard  adglomerant  as  used 
intransitively  :   'join  the  band  at  our  side.' 

342.  illis  diebus]  Not  merely  =  eo  tempore,  but  Me  must 
be  emphatic — 'in  those  (last  fatal)  days.'  forte,  'as  it 
happened.' 

343.  insano]  Not  merely  a  general  epithet  of  love,  but 
with  special  force  because  his  love  brought  him  to  his  death. 

VOL.  I  I  2 


234  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

344.  gener]  He  does  not  seem  ever  to  have  married 
Cassandra,  and  so  gener  must  describe  what  he  wished  to  be 
—  'hoping  to  become  his  son  was  bringing  aid  to  Priam.'  Cf. 
4.  35  mariti  =  *  suitors.' 

345.  infelix,  qui  non...audierit]  'Unhappy,  not  to  have 
hearkened  to  the  warnings....'  Cf.  248  n.  She  had  doubtless 
warned  him  of  the  danger  his  suit  involved. 

furentis  :  'mad'  in  the  sense  of  *  inspired,' for  inspiration 
involves  the  loss  of  self-control,  the  god  taking  possession  of 
the  inspired  person  and  this  possession  being  accompanied 
by  the  outward  signs  of  madness,  see  6.  77  seq. 

347.  quos...]  'and,  when  I  saw  their  close  ranks  bold  for 
battle,  I  thus  thereto  begin.' 

348.  super]  Adverbially,  '  in  addition ' :  they  were  already 
eager,  and  his  words  wTere  intended  to  make  them  more  eager, 
cf.  355.     his  =  his  verbis. 

To  take  super  his  together  as  '  after  these  things '  gives  no 
sense,  as  there  is  nothing  to  which  '  these  things '  can  refer. 

349.  si  vobis...]  'if  your  longing  to  follow  one  who  dares 
a  last  hazard  is  surely  fixed.'     For  sedet  cf.  660  n. 

351.  excessere...]  Cf.  326  n.,  and  the  account  of  Josephus 
(Bell.  Jud.  6.  5.  3)  that  before  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  by  Titus 
the  gates  of  the  temple  opened  of  themselves,  and  a  voice  more 
than  human  was  heard  exclaiming  'Let  us  go  hence'  (ixera- 
fiaivu/jLev  evrevdev)  ;  so  too  Tac.  Hist.  5.  13  audita  maior  humana 
vox,  excedere  Deos.  There  was  a  regular  formula  (carmen  quo 
di  evocantur)  for  summoning  the  gods  of  a  besieged  city  to  leave 
it ;  Macr.  3.  9. 

352.  quibus]  Instrumental  abl.,  '  by  whose  aid  this 
empire  once  stood.' 

353.  moriamur...]  '  Let  us  die,  and  dash  into  the  thickest 
of  the  fray.'  Usually  taken  as  an  instance  of  varepov  irpbrepov 
= '  Let  us  dash  into  the  fray  and  die.'  Et...ruamus  is,  how- 
ever, really  an  explanatory  clause  and  the  sense  is  '  Let  us  die 
by  dashing....,'  cf.  6.  361  n.  Of  course  the  passionate  moria- 
mur must  not  be  taken  too  literally,  but  is  really  = '  let  us  dare 
death  by  dashing...,'  for,  as  the  next  line  shows,  he  does  not 
urge  them  to  die  but  to  dare  to  die,  such  a  desperate  resolve  being 
necessary  since  '  the  only  safety  for  the  vanquished  is  to  despair 
of  safety.'  Cf.  Milton,  Par.  Lost,  1.  190  'What  reinforcement 
we  may  gain  from  hope,  |  If  not,  what  resolution  from  despair.' 

355.  animis]  'courage,'  to  which  is  now  added  'frenzy' 
(furor),  lupi  ceu  :  Homer  twice  ends  a  line  with  Xvkol  ws  : 
the  peculiar  rhythm  gives  vigour,  cf.  the  powerful  effect  of 
aversa  deae  mens,  170. 


NOTES  235 

356.  inproba]  A  favourite  word  with  Virgil :  it  expresses 
an  absence  of  all  moderation,  of  all  regard  for  consequences  or 
for  the  rights  of  others.  So  a  famished  wolf  about  to  attack  a 
sheepfold  is  asper  et  inprobus  ira  9.  62  ;  geese  that  devastate 
the  crops  are  *  unscrupulous'  (inprobus  anser  G.  1.  119) ;  Love 
is  *  insatiate'  in  his  tyranny  (inprobe  Amor,  quid  non  mortalia 
pectora  cogis  4.  412),  and  Fortune  in  her  attacks  (2.  80)  ;  the 
toil  of  the  husbandman  must  be  'unflinching'  {labor  omnia 
vicit  inprobus  G.  1.  146) ;  the  boxer  Dares  is  'shameless'  in  his 
bluster  (5.  397  inprobus... exsultat).  So  here  the  rage  of  hunger 
which  drives  the  wolves  forth  in  blind  fury  is  inproba  because 
it  is  'reckless,'  'uncontrollable.' 

358.  siccis]  'thirsty,'  i.e.  for  blood. 

per  tela,  per  hostes :  see  306  n.  and  observe  here  361 
quis . . .  quis  ;  3  6  4  per  que . .  .per  que  ;  3  6  8  ubiqite . . .  ubique. 

359.  mediaeque...]  'and  hold  our  way  towards  the  heart 
of  the  city ' :  mediae  urbis  is  a  gen.  of  quality. 

360.  nox...]  'black  night  hovers  round  us  with  enfolding 
gloom.'  Prosaic  editors  find  this  inconsistent  with  the  'moon- 
light '  of  255  and  340  ;  but  cf.  397  caecam  noctem  ;  420  obscura 
node  ;  621  spissis  noctis  umbris.  Some  explain  that  the  moon 
was  at  times  obscured  by  clouds.  This  is  needless.  Fiction 
has  its  privileges,  and  when  Virgil  needs  some  light  he  intro- 
duces the  moon,  at  other  times  when  he  thinks  of  the  confusion 
of  the  night  attack  he  speaks  of  '  darkness '  and  '  black  night.' 

Henry,  comparing  6.  866,  takes  nox  atra  metaphorically  of 
'  death ' ;  but  where  '  night '  is  literally  present  (cf.  next  line 
noctis)  it  is  impossible  to  use  the  word  metaphorically.  Un- 
doubtedly, however,  the  'black  night'  which  'hovers  round 
them'  is  mentioned  as  symbolical  of  the  death  which  awaits 
them. 

361.  2]  Cf.  Horn.  Od.  3.  113  rb  Ktv  iKelva  \  irdvra  ye 
fivdrjcraiTo  KaTaOurjrQv  avdpwirwv  ; 

funera  fando,  lacrimis  labores :  note  the  alliteration — 
'losses,'  'language,'  'tears,'  'troubles.' 

364.  plurima...]  '  unnumbered  throughout  the  streets, 
throughout  the  dwellings  and  hallo  wed...  lie  scattered  lifeless 
corpses.' 

"passim  has  here  its  etymological  sense  'dispersedly,' " 
Conington.  Editors  generally  explain  inertia  as  'unwarlike,' 
'helpless,'  as  though  inertia  corpora  sternuntur  meant  'the 
bodies  of  the  helpless  (i.e.  of  women  and  children)  are  being 
cut  down,'  but  surely  corpora  inertia  more  naturally  means 
'lifeless   corpses/   the   epithet   pathetically   contrasting   their 


z36  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

present  condition  with  their  former  life  and  vigour :  nor  need 
stcmuntur  mean  'are  being  laid  low,'  for  the  passive  of  sterno 
can  be  used  as  equivalent  to  an  intransitive  verb  =  '  lie 
stretched,'  e.g.  stemuntur  campi,  so  that  a  perfect  is  not 
necessary. 

366.  poenas  dant  sanguine]  '  pay  forfeit  with  their  life.' 

367.  victis,  virtus,  victores]  Note  the  assonance  —  'van- 
quished,' 'valour,'  'victors.' 

369.  pavor  et]  Cf.  5.  521  n.  plurima  mortis  imagro  : 
'  many  a  form  of  death,'  i.e.  death  in  many  a  form.  Cf.  Thuc. 
3.  81  iracra  itea  Karecrrn  davdrov. 

370 — 401.  The  Greek  Androgeos  joins  us  thinking  that  we 
were  Greeks :  discovering  his  mistake  he  attempts  to  fly,  but  we 
cut  him  and  his  followers  down.  Coroebus  urges  us  to  disguise 
ourselves  in  the  armour  of  the  fallen  men ;  we  do  so  and  thus 
disguised  are  able  to  destroy  many  Greeks. 

370.  se  ofifert]  Not  merely  'meets'  but  'comes  to  meet.' 
Thinking  they  were  Greeks,  who  had  but  lately  landed,  he 
goes  up  to  them  to  urge  them  on  as  laggards. 

371.  socia]  Predicate  :  '  deeming  our  ranks  friendly.' 
Androgeos  a  Gk.  form='Av5po7^u>s,  but  392  Androgei,  as  if 
from  Androgeus. 

372.  inscius]  For  emphatic  adj.  at  beginning  of  a  line 
followed  by  a  pause,  cf.  4.  310  n. 

ultro  :  see  145  n.  :  '  unaccosted  by  us  he  addresses  us*: 
(f>ddv€L  TTpoaayopeuuv. 

374.  alii...vos]  The  prominent  position  of  these  words 
marks  the  contrast  ;  oi  fieu  d\\oi...ii/iets  5£      Cf.  1.  184  n. 

rapiunt...feruntque  :  the  ordinary  phrase  is  ferre  et  agert 
(<p£p€(.v  kclI  dyeiv),  e.g.  Liv.  22.  3  res  sociorum  ferri  agique. 
vidit,  where  strictly  ferre  is  used  of  'carrying  off'  portable 
property  and  agere  of  '  driving  away  '  captives  or  cattle,  but 
here  any  distinction  between  rapiunt  2LU<lfcrunt  is  unnecessary. 
Translate,  'plunder  and  pillage.' 

376.  neque  enim...]  'for  indeed  no  answer  that  he  could 
well  trust  was  being  given  (by  us).' 

377.  sensit  delapsus]  An  imitation  of  the  Greek  con- 
struction after  verbs  of  'feeling,'  'knowing,'  etc.  =  TJaOero 
i/j.ire(ru)i>,  'he  felt  that  he  had  fallen.'  Cf.  G.  2.  510  gaudent 
perfusi  sanguine  fratrum. 

378.  retroque...]  'and  (shrinking)  backwards  checked  his 
foot  and  voice.' 


NOTES  237 

379.  aspris]  =  asperis :  a  very  harsh  instance  of  Syncope. 
For  the  simile  cf.  Horn.  II.  3.  33 

h\p  5'  erdpajp  els  £6i>os  ex&fcro  KVP  oXeeivtav, 

ws  5'  8t€  ris  re  bpaKovTCL  IbCov  iraXivopaos  airtaTrj,... 

380.  nitens]  Conington  explains  of  '  advancing  with  effort ' 
because  of  the  briars,  but  its  position  seems  to  connect  the 
word  with  pressit  humi — 'has  trampled  on  as  he  plants  his 
foot '  ;  the  word  too  as  noting  his  firm  tread  is  in  graphic 
contrast  with  the  'sudden  jump  back'  wThich  follows,  a  con- 
trast which  is  also  emphasised  by  the  rhythm,  the  spondaic 
nitens  being  followed  by  trZpidfasqice  re\pente  re-  |  in  which 
the  repetition  of  re  and  of  the  weak  caesura  is  obviously 
intentional. 

381.  attollentem...]  'raising  up  its  wrath  and  puffing  out 
(lit.  swelling  as  to)  its  deep  blue  neck':  cf.  G.  3.  421 
tollentemque  minas  et  sibila  colla  tumentem. 

382.  abibat]     Note  the  full  force  of  the  imperfect. 

383.  circumfundimur]  A  middle  use  ;  cf.  227  teguntur 
'hide  themselves,'  302  excutior  'I  rouse  myself/  393  n.,  401 
conduntur,  510  cingitur  ferrum  (cf.  520  cingi  telis)  633  expedior, 
707  inponere  '  place  thyself  on '  ;  1.  215  inplentur,  713  expleri 
mentem  ;  3.  279  lustramur  lovi,  405  velar e  comas  '  cover  thy 
hair,'  545  ;  4.  493  accingier  artes ;  5.  309  caput  nectentur  oliva ; 
6.  184. 


successu  exsultans  animisque]  Note  the  different 
use  of  the  two  ablatives  :  the  '  success '  causes  his  exultation 
and  his  exultation  is  exhibited  'in  his  high  spirit.' 

387.  o  socii...]  'comrades,'  he  cries,  'where  fortune  first 
points  out  the  road  to  safety,  and  where  she  shows  herself 
propitious,  let  us  follow.'  What  the  road  is  which  fortune 
points  out  to  them  he  explains  in  the  next  line. 

388.  ostendit  se  dextra]  The  construction  is  a  natural 
variation  of  the  ordinary  ostendit  se  dextram :  'Fortune  on  the 
right  hand  {dextra)  shows  herself  (on  the  right  hand,  dextram).' 
Cf.  1.  Zlisesetulit  obvia ;  3.  310  veranete fades... adfers ;  6.  879 
se . .  .tulisset  obvius. 

389.  insignia]  This  word  is  used  of  those  parts  of  dress 
or  armour  which  serve  to  '  distinguish  '  the  wearer  (as  in  such 
phrases  as  imperatoris  insignia  ;  pontificalia  ins.  ;  regia  ins. ) 
and  of  course  such  'marks  of  distinction'  usually  denote 
superior  rank  or  dignity :  here  however  Danaum  insignia 
describes  those  portions  of  their  armour  (as  helmets,  shields. 


238  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

swords,   see  392,   3)  which   distinguish   the   Greeks   from  the 
Trojans. 

In  392  insigne  is  clearly  the  ' badge'  or  'device' upon  the 
shield  (cf.  7.  657  clipeoque  insigne  paternum  \  centum  angues... 
gerit)  and  not  the  shield  itself.  We  have  no  word  in  English 
which  can  be  used  equally  of  the  '  badge '  upon  a  shield  and  of 
the  shield  itself  as  marking  the  character  of  the  bearer. 

390.  dolus...]  The  full  construction  would  be  something 
like  (utrum)  dolus  (sit  adhibendus)  an  virtus,  quis...;  'who  in 
(the  case  of)  a  foe  would  ask  whether  fraud  or  courage  is  to  be 
employed.'  The  question  is  an  apology  for  his  conduct  on  the 
principle  that  'anything  is  fair  in  love  and  war.'  The  terse- 
ness of  the  Latin  is  highly  rhetorical  :  Sidgwick  well  renders : 
'  Fraud  or  valour,  who  would  ask  in  war  ? ' 

391.  arma...]  '  they  themselves  (i.e.  although  they  are  our 
foes)  shall  give  us  weapons.' 

sic  fatus  deinde...  :  'so  having  spoken  thereafter...,'  cf.  5. 
14  n. 

392.  clipei  insigne  decorum]  put  for  '  the  shield  with  its 
fair  device.' 

393.  induitur]  '  he  dons '  :  a  middle  use,  cf.  383  n. 

394.  ipse]  We  do  not  know  anything  of  Dymas  and  there- 
fore cannot  say  why  he  is  thus  specially  distinguished  :  Virgil 
probably  adds  ipse  for  the  sake  of  variety,  and  also  by  thus 
particularising  him  to  give  a  sense  of  reality  to  the  narrative. 

396.  haud  numine  nostro]  'guided  not  by  gods  of  our 
own.'  By  putting  on  the  Greek  armour  they  are  supposed  to 
pass  under  the  guidance  of  the  Greek  gods,  and  as  the  Greek 
gods  were  victorious  they  might  hope  for  success  when  under 
their  protection.  The  peculiar  negative  form  of  the  expression 
shows  however  that  this  is  not  the  only  idea  Virgil  wishes  the 
words  to  convey:  the  gods  that  guided  them  were  also  'not 
their  own  '  in  the  sense  of  being  '  hostile  '  ;  under  their  guidance 
they  were  being  guided  to  fresh  disaster,  see  410-413. 

398.    demittimus   Oreo]   Cf.    Horn.   II.    1.    3    fvxas  "Ai& 

7rpoia\p€v. 

400.  nda]  'trustworthy,'  'safe,'  because  their  ships  were 
there. 

formidine  turpi:  'dishonourable  panic'  By  his  use  of 
turpi  and  of  the  words  nota  conduntur  in  alvo  it  is  clear  that 
Virgil  wishes  to  suggest  that  the  flight  of  the  Greeks  had  some- 
thing almost  grotesque  about  it. 


NOTES  239 

402 — 452.  Our  good  fortune  was  short-lived,  for  Coroebus, 
seeing  Cassandra  being  dragged  away  by  Ajax  into  captivity, 
madly  attempts  to  save  her  and  we  follow  him.  Our  position  is 
most  pitiable,  for  Ajax  turns  on  us  in  fury  at  being  robbed  of  his 
prey,  while  the  Trojans  from  a  temple  rain  missiles  upon  us 
mistaking  its  for  Greeks,  and  lastly  the  various  bodies  of  Greeks 
whom  we  had  met  and  discomfited  on  our  road  begin  to  collect 
and,  detecting  our  disguise,  join  in  overwhelming  its.  My 
comrades  fall  thick  around  me :  I  court  death  in  despair  and, 
had  it  been  my  destiny  to  die,  must  have  perished,  but  in  the 
confusion  I  and  two  friends  get  separated  from  the  fight  and  are 
attracted  by  shouts  to  the  palace  of  Priam.  We  find  it  furiously 
assailed  and  desperately  defended  and  resolve  to  assist  its 
defenders. 

402.  heu  nihil...]  'alas,  no  trust  may  any  place  in  the 
gods  against  their  will. ' 

Their  own  gods  were  unpropitious  to  the  Trojans  :  Aeneas 
and  his  comrades  for  a  while  seemed  to  have  secured  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Greek  gods  by  putting  on  Greek  armour 
(396  n.) ;  they  are  now  to  find  that  the  gods  are  not  so  easily 
balked  and  misled  ;  they  had  trusted  in  the  gods  who  favoured 
Greece,  thinking  to  have  cheated  them  against  their  will,  and 
now  find  that  they  have  not  succeeded. 

404.  a  templo  adytisque]  These  words  emphasise  the 
sacrilegious  character  of  the  act :  she  was  '  being  dragged  from 
the  sanctuary,  ay,  and  shrine  of  Minerva.'  Templum  is  the 
whole  building  including  the  sacred  enclosure  (reiievos)  in  which 
it  stands:  adytum  {ahvrov)  'the  unenterable  place'  is  the 
innermost  shrine  in  which  was  the  image  of  the  deity. 
Cassandra  was  said  to  have  been  clinging  to  the  image  of  the 
goddess,  and  Ajax  son  of  Oileus  used  such  violence  that  he 
dragged  the  image  away  with  her.  The  subject  was  frequently 
represented  in  Greek  art. 

The  precincts  of  religious  buildings  have  in  all  ages 
furnished  places  of  refuge,  and  the  name  of  '  The  Sanctuary '  at 
Westminster  still  survives,  Any  one  taking  refuge  at  the  altar 
was  specially  inviolable,  cf.  1  Kings  ii.  28  seq.,  where  Joab  is 
killed  though  he  'caught  hold  on  the  horns  of  the  altar,'  and 
St.  Matt,  xxiii.  35  '  Zacharias  son  of  Barachias  whom  ye  slew 
between  the  temple  and  the  altar.' 

406.  arcebant]  'confined*  so  that  she  could  not  stretch 
them  heavenward,  palmas :  because  the  open  '  palm '  was 
uplifted  in  prayer,  cf.  3.  177  n. 

407.  non  tulit...]  'Coroebus  with  maddened  soul  brooked 
not  that  sight.' 


240  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

408.  sese  iniecit  periturus]  There  is  no  reason  to  take 
periturus  here  as  a  variety  for  periturum  (cf.  388  n.)  ;  '  resolved 
to  die  he  flung  himself  into  the  thickest  of  their  ranks.' 

411.  nostrorum]  Notice  this  gen.  of  noster  used  as  a 
substantive  — '  of  our  friends,'  and  distinguish  it  from  nostri, 
nostrum,  obruimur :  cf.  1.  667  n.  miserrima :  because 
inflicted  by  friends. 

412.  facie]  abl.  of  cause  :  'by  reason  of  or  '  thanks  to  the 
appearance  of  our  arms  and  deception  of  our  Grecian  plumes.' 

413.  ereptae  Virginia  ira]  *  wrath  at  the  rescue  of  the 
maid.'  Sidgvvick  calls  this  the  'gen.  of  reference,'  but  surely 
the  gen.  denotes  that  which  causes  the  anger;  the  'rescue  of 
the  maiden '  causes,  brings  with  it,  involves  anger :  the  anger 
is  not  directed  at  the  rescue,  but  arises  from  it.  Cf.  412 
errorc  iubarum  'mistake  caused  by  the  plumes,'  784  lacrimas 
Creusae  'the  tears  that  Creusa  causes '  ;  1.  462  sunt  lacrimae 
rcrum  '  tears  caused  by  events '  ;  Livy  5.  33  ira  corruptae  uxoris 
ab  Lucumone  'anger  caused  by  his  wife's  seduction.'  So  in 
Greek    the   causal   gen.    is    common    after    xo\oG<r0cu,    nyvieiv, 

For  erepta  virgo=  '  the  carrying  off  of  the  maiden,'  cf.  643  n. 

414.  acerrimus]  'most  fiercely,'  as  being  especially 
aggrieved. 

415.  gemini  Atridae]  'the  twin  Atridae':  so  they  are 
regularly  called  in  Greek  6i.<Tcroi  'ArpetSat,  not  because  they  were 
actually  twins,  for  Agamemnon  was  the  elder,  but  because  of 
their  famous  union  in  the  siege  of  Troy. 

416.  adversi...]  'as  at  times,  when  a  hurricane  bursts,  the 
winds  dash  together  face  to  face.'  For  all  the  winds  being  let 
loose  at  once  cf.  1.  85  n.  The  simile  here  is  intended  specially 
to  bring  out  the  confusion  of  the  battle  that  was  raging. 

418.  equis]  The  wind -god  comes  riding  upon  the  winds; 
cf.  Hor.  Od.  4.  4.  44  Eurus  \  per  Siculas  equitavit  undas. 
Note  the  effective  alliteration  of  stridunt  silvac,  saevit. 

419.  Nereus]  The  sea-god  is  graphically  described  as 
eagerly  aiding  the  winds  in  increasing  the  disturbance — '  foam- 
ing he  ra^es  with  his  trident  and  stirs  up  the  sea  from  its 
lowest  depths.'  Note  the  skill  of  saevit  spumeus,  the  adj. being 
equally  applicable  to  the  angry  sea-god  or  the  angry  sea. 

421.  fudimus  insidiis]  '  we  routed  with  our  wiles.'  agita- 
vimus  :   '  hunted  ' :  so  commonly  agitare /eras. 

422.  primi...]  Hitherto  all  had  been  confusion  (cf.  416  n.), 
Greeks  and  Trojans  being  armed  alike  :  now  that  these  new 


NOTES  241 

comers  appear  'they  first  recognise  the  shields  and  lying 
weapons  '  which  the  Trojans  wore.  The  effect  is  instantaneous  ; 
the  confusion,  which  had  hitherto  saved  the  Trojans,  ceases  and 
'straightway  we  are  overwhelmed  with  numbers'  (424). 

423.  ora...]  '  mark  our  lips  disagreeing  in  speech  (from  their 
own).'  In  Homer  Trojans  and  Greeks  alike  speak  Greek,  and 
Virgil's  words  here  do  not  necessarily  imply  more  than  a 
divergency  of  accent  or  dialect. 

426.  iustissimus  unus]  '  most  righteous  of  all  men.'  Unus 
which  has  by  itself  a  superlative  force  (cf.  5.704)  is  sometimes 
added  to  superlatives  or  expressions  equivalent  to  a  superlative 
to  give  emphasis,  cf.  1.  15  magis  omnibus  unam  ;  3.  321  fclix 
una  ante  alias.  So  solus  in  11.  821  fida  ante  alias  quae  solo 
Camillae,  and  in  Greek  II.  12.243  eh  oicovos  dptcrros  afjivveadat.  irep) 
warpy*.     For  other  strengthenings  of  superlatives  cf.  1.  347  n. 

427.  aequi]  'justice,'  cf.  3.  232  n. 

428.  dis  aliter  visum]  An  interjectional  phrase  expressive 
of  pious  but  melancholy  acquiescence  in  what  is  inscrutable — 
'  Heaven  willed  it  otherwise.'  Cf.  Horn.  Od.  1.  234  vvv  5' 
€T€pu)$  efioKovro  Beol  Kaica  fjLTjriSoovTes.  The  force  of  aliter  is 
clear  :  their  will  is  other  than  we  should  have  expected  in  the 
case  of  such  a  man.  Seneca,  says  Conington,  recommends  the 
use  of  the  expression  Di  inelius  as  a  nobler  and  wiser  ejaculation. 

430.  infula...]  'A  flock  of  wool  knotted  regularly  along  a 
vitta  or  riband,  fastened  by  this  riband  round  the  head  and 
hanging  down  over  each  side  of  the  Lead,'  Munro,  Lucr.  1.  87. 
It  was  worn  by  priests,  and  its  sacred  character  might  have 
been  expected  to  afford  protection  to  the  wearer. 

431.  flamma  extrema  meorum]  '  0  funeral  fire  of  my 
countrymen.'  The  burning  town  became  the  funeral  pyre  of 
those  who  fell. 

432.  testor...]  'I  call  you  to  witness  that  in  the  hour  of 
your  fall  I  shunned....'     For  the  omission  of  me  cf.  3.  201  n. 

433.  vices  Danaum]  Servius  explains  vices  here  as  = 
'  pugnas,  quia  per  vicissitudinem  pugnabatur,'  and  so  Coning- 
ton and  Wagner  take  the  phrase  as  meaning  '  hand-to-liand 
encounters  with  the  Greeks.'  This  view  is  probably  right  in 
the  main,  though  vices  cannot  by  itself  =  pugnas:  the  vices 
Danaum  are  the  '  answering  blows  of  the  Greeks '  as  Aeneas 
wildly  attacked  them  hoping  to  meet  one  such  'answering 
blow '  that  might  prove  fatal.  Perhaps  the  French  riposte 
expresses  vices. 

Others,  considering  that  vices  is  frequently  used  in  connec- 


242  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

tion  with  the  changes  and  chances  of  Fortune,  take  it  here 
'  hazard  of  the  Greeks,'  '  hazard  of  encounter  with  the  Greeks.' 

434.  ut  caderem]  These  words  are  very  carefully  placed  : 
they  must  be  taken  with  si  fata  fuissent  (which  needs  some- 
thing to  complete  its  meaning  and  cannot  by  itself  =  '  had  fate 
so  willed '),  but  they  also  are  mentally  carried  on  to  meruisse 
manu.  '  Had  fate  been  that  I  should  fall  by  my  deeds  I  earned 
it  (i.e.  the  right  to  fall).' 

divellimur  inde  :  'we  are  torn  away  thence  (i.e.  from  the 
fight),  Iphitus  and  Pelias  at  my  side.'  Iphitus  et  Pelias  mecum 
is  the  real  nom.  to  divellimur,  being='I  and  Iphitus  and 
Pelias.'  By  his  use  of  the  strong  word  divellimur  and  by  the 
emphatic  position  he  assigns  it,  Virgil  calls  attention  to  the 
fact  that  what  happened  to  Aeneas  was  caused  by  force  and 
due  to  the  violence  of  the  fray,  and  also  vigorously  marks  the 
change  of  scene. 

Conington  places  only  a  comma  after  Ulixi  and  connects 
divellimur  with  vocati,  sacrificing  its  force  and  neglecting 
protinus  (437),  which  marks  progress  and  change  in  the  action. 

436.   et]  'also.'     vulnere  Ulixi  :  'a  wound  inflicted  by  U.' 
438.   ingentem  pugnam]     Governed  by  cemimus,  but  in 
440  Virgil  repeats  and  expands  the  accusative :    '  here  indeed 
(we  behold)  a  mighty  battle,  as  if  other  warfare  there  were 
none... so  do  we  behold  the  war-god  uncontrolled  and....' 

ceu  cetera  nusquam  bella  forent :  lit.  '  as  if  the  rest  of 
the  engagements  existed  nowhere.' 

441.  acta  testudine]  'by  the  advancing  roof  (or  'pent- 
house') of  shields,'  lit.  'by  the  tortoise  brought  up  against  it.' 
The  tcstudo  (see  drawing  in  Smith's  Diet.  Ant.)  consists  of  a 
body  of  men  who  locked  their  oblong  shields  together  over 
their  heads  so  as  to  form  a  sloping  roof  over  them,  and  so 
advanced  to  the  assault  of  a  fortified  place. 

442.  parietibus]     Note  the  scansion,  and  cf.  5.  589  n. 
Virgil   describes  an  assault  at  and  around   the  gate  of  the 

palace,  and  the  object  of  the  assailants  is  twofold,  (1)  to  burst 
open  the  gates,  (2)  to  scale  the  walls.  The  besieged  are  of 
course  chiefly  on  the  roof,  but  a  certain  number  are  also  drawn 
up  (450)  behind  the  gate  in  case  it  should  be  forced.  The  gate 
must  be  imagined  as  standing  slightly  back  from  the  line  of 
the  front  of  the  house,  leaving  an  open  space,  which  is  flanked 
and  commanded  by  the  walls  and  forms  the  vestibulum,  cf. 
469.  The  walls  are  of  moderate  height,  such  as  may  be  scaled, 
and  guarded  with  a  parapet  (fastigia,  444)  and  small  turrets 
(445,  460). 


NOTES  243 

postesque...]  *  right  up  under  the  very  doors  they  force 
their  way  climbing  (lit.  'by  the  steps'  or  'rungs'  of  the 
ladders).'  The  phrase  emphasises  the  boldness  of  the  assault 
as  being  made  exactly  where  the  defence  was  strongest.  The 
rendering  '  force  their  way  to  the  gate  by  the  steps  (leading  up 
to  it)'  is  impossible,  for  the  position  of  the  words  prevents  it : 
you  first  plant  scaling  ladders,  then  climb  up  them,  then  try 
to  lay  hold  of  the  battlements  and  climb  over. 

443.  clipeosque...protecti  obiciunt]  'and  with  their  left 
hands  present  their  shields  against  the  missiles  to  shelter 
themselves.'  Protecti  may  be  either  'thus  protected,'  or  it 
may  be  used  in  a  middle  sense  and  so  partly  govern  clipeos, 
'placing  them  (the  shields)  before  them/  see  Appendix. 

445.  tecta...culmina]  'roof-covering.' 

446.  his  se...]  'with  such  missiles,  seeing  that  the  end  is 
come,  now  in  death's  extremity  they  prepare  to  defend  them- 
selves.' 

448.  auratas  trabes]    Cf.  1.  448  n. 

449.  imas...]  'are  stationed  at  (i.e.  to  guard)  the  doors 
below  (i.e.  in  opposition  to  those  on  the  roof).' 

451.  instaurati...]  'our  courage  is  renewed  to  succour  the 
royal  palace' :  the  inf.  depends  on  the  general  sense  of  eagerness 
contained  in  instaurati  animi,  cf.  64  n. 

453 — 485.  We  gain  entrance  by  a  door  in  the  rear,  join  the 
defenders  on  the  roof  and  by  overturning  a  tower  on  the  assailants 
check  them  for  a  while,  but  they  are  soon  reinforced  by  others 
and  the  fight  continues.  Pyrrhus  especially  distinguishes  himself 
in  the  assault  and  with  a  huge  axe  makes  an  opening  in  the  door. 

453.  pervius  usus...]  'a  passage  serving  to  connect  the 
halls  of  Priam  with  one  another.'  The  'halls  of  Priam'  are 
probably  his  palace  and  that  of  his  son  Hector,  which  com- 
municated with  one  another  by  means  of  this  private  door  in 
the  rear. 

455.  a  tergo]  With  postes  not  with  relicti ;  it  was  '  a  gat^ 
in  the  rear'  or  '  postern,'  which  'had  been  left '  undefended  by 
those  inside  and  unobserved  by  the  assailants. 

457.  soceros]  'parents,'  the  father  and  mother  of  her 
husband,  Priam  and  Hecuba. 

trahebat :  cf.  320  parvumque  nepotem  ipse  trahit ;  the  word 
is  used  for  duco  to  suggest  that  the  boy  can  scarcely  keep  pace 
with  his  mother  who  seems  to  'draw  him  after  her.' 


244  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

458.  evado]  'I  climb  up'  :  for  e  or  ex  in  composition  = 
'upwards,'  'on  high,'  cf.  461  eductam  'rising  high';  553 
extulit ;  688  ;  and  3.  567  n. 

summi  fastigia  culminis :  '  the  summit  of  the  highest  roof.' 
For  fastigium  cf.  302  n. 

460.  in  praecipiti]  'on  a  sheer  edge,'  the  phrase  describes 
the  position  of  anything  when,  if  it  falls,  there  is  nothing 
whatever  to  stop  its  fall,  summisque...  :  '  and  rising  aloft  to 
the  stars  with  its  highest  roof.' 

Notice  that  the  construction  is  turrim...adgressi  (part.)... 
convellimus,  and  that  in  the  clause  unde...videri  the  verb  is 
solitac  {sunt) — 'whence  often  we  were  wont  to  view  all 
Troy....' 

463.  qua  summa...]  'where  its  topmost  stories  afforded 
weak  (or  'yielding')  joinings.'  The  lower  stories  of  the  tower 
form  part  of  the  main  building  ;  '  its  topmost  stories '  are 
those  which  rise  from  the  level  of  the  roof:  at  the  point  where 
these  topmost  stories  spring  from  the  roof  they  apply  their 
crowbars,  because  at  this  point  they  would  find  'a  joining'  and 
also  be  enabled  to  get  some  leverage.  Labantes  'tottering' 
cannot  strictly  be  applied  to  iuncturac,  but  describes  the  effect 
on  the  tower  of  the  attack  on  '  the  joinings.' 

464.  altis  sedibus]  'from  its  lofty  place.'  Conington 
explains  as  if  the  words  meant  '  from  its  deep  foundation,' 
but  in  his  translation  rightly  gives  '  from  its  eminence.' 

Notice  carefully  the  elaborate  accommodation  of  sound  to 
sense  in  the  words  convellimus...  incidit,  and  also  the  change 
from  the  present  of  continued  action  convellimus  to  the  perfect 
inpulimus  describing  a  single  act. 

465.  ruinam  trahit]  Cf.  631.  The  phrase  is  exceedingly 
graphic  :  when  anything  high  falls  after  swaying  to  and  fro, 
it  does  not  fall  in  separate  pieces  or  collapse,  but  the  highest 
part  seems  to  lean  forward  and  then  suddenly  'drag  after  it' 
the  rest  in  its  fall.  The  notion  of  continuity  is  very  strong  in 
traho. 

467.   subeunt]     Cf.  216  n. 

469.  vestibulum]     Cf.  442  n.  and  6.  273  n. 

470.  telis. . .]  ■  flashing  with  arms  and  brazen  sheen.'  Editors 
place  a  comma  after  exsultat,  but  coruscus  and  exsultat  go 
closely  together:  it  is  as  he  'moves  proudly '  that  his  armour 
flashes.  For  luce  aena  cf.  II.  13.  341  at^  xa\/cen?  kodMuv 
&tto  Xa/JLTrojuevauji'. 


NOTES  245 

471.  qualis  ubi...]  Cf.  II.  22.  93,  where  Hector  is  await- 
ing the  attack  of  Achilles, 

ojs  de  5p&KQji>  eiri  x€lV  dpiarepos  &vdpa  ixtvyaiv, 
f3e(3pa)KU)s  kclkcl  <pdp/j.aKK  (!5v  5£  re  /xlv  xoXos  cuVoy, 
(T/j,€p5a\e'ov  de  8e'5opKei>  eXKrcdfievos  irepi  X€LV' 
ws'E/cro;/).... 

The  elaboration  of  Virgil's  art  is  very  clear  here  when  con- 
trasted with  Homer's  natural  simplicity.  Notice  how  the 
simile  serves  to  bring  out  (1)  the  youthful  vigour  of  Pyrrhus, 
(2)  the  malignancy  of  his  attack,  (3)  the  exceeding  brightness 
of  his  appearance. 

in  lucem  :  '  towards  the  light '  :  the  words  strictly  go  with 
the  verb  of  motion  convolvit  474,  but  are  thrown  forward  to 
emphasise  the  main  idea  which  is  that  of  '  light '  (cf.  luce  in  the 
preceding  line),  and  the  construction  i«  influenced  by  the  idea 
of  an  attack,  advance,  or  assault  which  pervades  the  whole 
simile. 

mala:   'baneful.' 

472.  tumidum]  'gorged'  i.e.  with  'the  baneful  herbs,' 
which  he  is  digesting  and  transmuting  into  venom.  The 
snake  which  has  spent  the  winter  in  a  state  of  torpor  is 
skilfully  described  as  employing  it  in  recruiting  his  deadly 
powers. 

473.  nunc...]  '  now,  his  old  husk  doffed,  fresh  and  glistening 
with  youth.'  This  line  and  475  are  repeated  from  G. 
3.  437,  440  :  Virgil  in  his  country  life  had  probably  often  seen 
what  he  describes. 

novus  iuventa :  probably  with  a  reference  to  his  other 
name  Neoptolemus  (Neo7rr6Xeyttos,  '  young  warrior ')  which  is 
used  501. 

Papiiion  compares  Shelley's  Hellas  ad  fin. 

'  The  earth  doth  like  a  snake  renew 
Her  winter  weeds  outworn. ' 

See  too  Tennyson,  The  Two  Voices,  where  he  describes  the 
dragon-fly, 

'  An  inner  impulse  rent  the  veil 
Of  his  old  husk  ;  from  head  to  tail 
Came  out  clear  plates  of  sapphire  mail. ' 

475.  arduus...]  'rearing  his  head  to  the  sun  as  he  darts 
from  his  mouth  his  forked  tongue.'  Cf.  Tennyson,  In  Mem.  c. 
110  'to  flicker  with  his  double  tongue.' 

Micare  is  strictly  used  of  a  quick  jerky  movement  backwards 
and  forwards  (cf.  micare  digitis,  which  describes  a  game  in 
which  a  number  of  fingers  are  sharply  shot  forward),  and  the 


246  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

meaning  '  to  sparkle '  is  only  secondary  :  ore  is  probably  a  local 
abl. — the  serpent  '  flickers  at '  or  *  from  his  mouth  with  (instru- 
mental abl.)  forked  tongue.'  The  use  of  the  plural  Unguis  is 
probably  intentional :  the  tongue  moves  so  quickly  that  it  seems 
several  tongues.  The  tongue  of  a  serpent  has  only  two  not 
three  forks. 

479.  dura  limina]  'the  stubborn  door,'  Conington  :  limina 
;s  used  loosely,  and  dura  describes  both  the  material  of  which 
1he  door  was  made  and  also  the  character  of  the  resistance  it 
(  ffered. 

480.  perrumpit,  vellit]  The  presents  mark  action  still 
going  on  and  incomplete,  'is  striving  to  burst  through... and 
rend ' :  in  contrast  are  the  perfects  cavavit  and  dedit,  '  and  at 
last  hewing  out  a  panel  he  has  hollowed  the  stout  oak,  and 
made....' 

482.  dedit]     Cf.  310  n.     lato  ore  :  'with  broad  opening.' 

483.  apparet ...  apparent]  Note  the  pictorial  power  of  the 
repetition  and  also  its  pathos,  as  emphasising  the  profanation 
which  the  venerable  palace  was  suffering. 

484.  penetralia]  'chambers' :  the  word  is  used  skilfully  to 
suggest  awe,  being  often  used  of  the  shrine  of  a  deity,  e.g. 
5.  744  penetralia  Vestae. 

485.  armatos]  See  459.  in  limine  primo  :  'on  the  very 
threshold.' 

48o* — 505.  Within  the  palace  resounds  with  the  shrieks  of  the 
women,  but  Pyrrhus  pursues  his  relentless  assault,  and  at  last 
the  gate  is  forced  and  the  Greeks  pour  in  like  a  flood.  With  my 
own  eyes  I  saw  the  massacre  which  ensued  and  the  Greeks 
destroying  what  the  fire  had  spared. 

486.  domus  interior]  The  phrase  merely  contrasts  what 
is  going  on  within  the  house  with  what  is  going  on  without 
(cf.  1.  637),  and  does  not  describe  any  particular  part  of  the 
house. 

Those  who  think  that  there  is  any  difference  between  this 
phrase  and  domus  intus  483  can  of  course  explain  of  the  inner 
apartments  of  the  yvvauctoviTis  (see  plan  in  Diet,  of  Ant.). 

487.  miscetur]  Cf.  298  n.  cavae  aedes  :  '  hollow '  or 
'vaulted  halls,'  the  adjective  suggesting  the  idea  of  'echoing.' 
Virgil  may  have  had  in  his  mind  the  word  cavaedium  which 
seems  to  have  been  used  of  the  opening  in  the  roof  of  the 
atrium  over  the  impluvium. 

488.  ululant]  Notice  that  the  halls  themselves  'shriek'; 
Henry  compares  Soph.  Trach.  205  avo\o\v£6.Tw  56/jlos  ;  Is.  xiv.  31 


NOTES  247 

'Howl,  0  gate  ;  cry,  O  city.'  aurea :  Sidgwick  rightly  notes 
that  the  epithet  is  added  to  suggest  a  contrast  between  the 
glory  of  the  heavens  above  and  the  agony  on  which  they  look 
down. 

491.  vi  patria]     His  father  was  Achilles. 

492.  sufferre  valent]  'can  withstand  (him)/  labat...  : 
'beneath  the  incessant  battering  the  door  reels '  ;  while  Pyrrhus 
plies  his  axe  (bipenni  479)  his  followers  aid  him  by  battering 
the  door.  Henry  takes  ariete  crebro  metaphorically  of  the 
'  battering '  by  Pyrrhus  with  his  axe,  but  it  is  hard  to  see  how 
aries  could  possibly  be  put  for  an  '  axe '  or  the  '  blow  of  an 
axe.'  You  may  use  a  spade  to  strike  with,  but  you  cannot  call 
it  a  club. 

493.  emoti  procumbunt  cardine  postes]  '  wrenched  from 
their  sockets  the  doors  fall  flat.'  To  understand  this  passage 
it  is  necessary  to  remember  that  cardo  in  no  way  resembles  a 
modern  'hinge'  or  postis  a  modern  'door-post.'  Ancient  doors 
were  not  hung  on  hinges  but  turned  on  two  pivots,  which 
formed  part  of  the  door  itself,  and  of  which  the  lower  one 
turned  in  a  socket  in  the  limen  or  sill  and  the  upper  one  in  a 
socket  in  the  limen  superum  or  lintel.  The  term  cardo  can  be 
used  either  of  the  pivot  or  of  the  socket  in  which  it  moves. 

It  is  clear  that  to  make  a  door  under  these  conditions  the 
first  thing  required  is  a  stout  post,  the  ends  of  which  can  be 
turned  so  as  to  form  pivots  while  to  the  post  is  attached  the 
framework  of  the  door,  which  is  supported  by  it.  Hence  postis, 
as  being  an  integral  part  of  the  door  and  the  most  important 
part  of  it,  is  often  put  for  the  door  itself. 

It  is  clear  also  that  the  two  sockets  not  only  serve  for  the 
pivots  to  turn  in,  but  also  afford  all  the  support  which  the 
'  door-post '  and  consequently  the  door  has.  Hence  in  batter- 
ing at  a  double  door,  if  the  bar  (claustra  491)  which,  fastens 
the  two  halves  does  not  give,  it  is  plain  that  the  only  thing  to 
do  is  to  'wrench  the  posts  from  their  supporting  sockets,'  when 
they  and  the  doors  must  at  once  fall  down. 

494.  rumpunt  aditus]  '  they  burst  an  entrance ' :  aditus 
is  a  cogn.  ace.  :  their  'entrance'  is  'a  bursting  in.' 

496.  non  sic]  '  not  with  such  violence '  :  the  words  serve 
to  introduce  the  simile  and  also  mark  that  it  can  only 
imperfectly  suggest  the  actual  scene. 

aggreribus . . . :  '  when  a  great  stream  bursting  its  barriers  has 
gone  forth  foaming  and  overpowered  the  resistance  of  its 
banks.'     Henry   compares   1  Chron.    xiv.    11      '  Then   David 


248  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

said,  God  hath  broken  in  upon  mine  enemies  by  mine  hand,  like 
the  breaking  forth  of  waters.'    exiit :  some  read  exit,  cf.  5.  274. 

498.  fertur...]  'it  rushes  raging  on  to  the  fields  in  a  heap.' 
Observe  the  effect  of  the  double  alliteration  here,  and  also  the 
peculiar  movement  of  the  verse  Fertur  |  in  drva  \  Furens  Cumulo 
Camposque . . . .     cumulo  :  cf.  323  n. 

499.  vidi  ipse]  Cf.  5,  where  the  words  mark  the  trust- 
worthiness of  the  speaker  :  here  they  claim  the  sympathy  of 
his  hearers. 

furentem  caede:  '  mad  with  carnage,'  or,  as  we  should  say, 
*  drunk  with  blood.' 

501.  centumque  nurus]  Priam  is  supposed  to  have  had 
fifty  sons  and  fifty  daughters,  the  sons  being  married,  and  each 
having  his  marriage-chamber  (quinquaginta  thalamic  503)  in 
the  palace.  Here  therefore  centum  nurus  refers  to  Hecuba's 
fifty  daughters  and  fifty  daughters-in-law  ■  Virgil,  wishing  to 
describe  the  whole  number  as  grouped  round  Hecuba,  had  to 
either  speak  of  them  as  '  her  hundred  daughters '  (centum 
natae)  or  *  her  hundred  daughters-in-law'  (centum  nurus),  and 
for  convenience  chooses  tli6  latter,  which  is  perfectly  natural, 
and  only  seems  extraordinary  to  us  because  our  English  word 
'daughter-in-law'  is  so  unpoetical. 

per  aras  :   'among  the  altars,'  cf.  550. 

503.  illi]  ■  those  famous '  ;  see  the  description  in  II.   6.  244 

TeVT7)K0VT     £v€(TCLV    d<i\a/JLOl   ^(TTOLO  XidoLO  K.T.X. 

spes  tanta  nepotum  :  in  apposition  to  ihalami  :  Conington 
renders  'the  splendid  promise  of  children's  children.' 

504.  barbarico]  certainly  ='  Phrygian,'  'Trojan.'  The  adj. 
P&p3apos  was  applied  by  the  Greeks  to  all  nations  who  did  not 
speak  Greek,  but  more  especially  to  the  dwellers  in  Asia  and 
the  East,  and  in  the  phrase  '  barbaric  gold '  the  suggestion 
of  Oriental  magnificence  is  certainly  present  ;  cf.  Milton, 
P.  L.  2.  3 

'Or  where  the  gorgeous  East  with  richest  hand 
Show'rs  on  her  kings  barbaric  pearl  and  gold.' 

That  Aeneas  a  Trojan  should  speak  of  Trojan  gold  as  '  barbaric ' 
is  curious,  but  in  strict  accordance  with  the  literary  use  of 
the  word  as= '  non-Greek,'  e.g.  the  Persian  messenger  in 
Aeschylus  Persae  425  speaks  of  the  Persian  host  as  'the 
barbaric  host,'  and  when  Plautus  (Tr.  Prol.  19)  wishes  to  say 
that  he  has  translated  a  Greek  play  into  Latin  he  writes 
'  Plautus  vcrtit  barbarc.' 


NOTES  24$ 

The  epithet  is  taken  from  the  Andromache  of  Ennius,  which 
Virgil  closely  imitates  here  : 

o  pater,  o  patria,  o  Priami  domus 
saeptum  altisono  cardine  templum. 
vidi  ego  te  adstante  ope  barbarica... 

Others  take  barbarico  auro  spoliisque  =  i  gold  and  spoils  won 
from  barbarians.' 

506 — 558.  Perhaps  you  may  ask  for  an  account  of  Priam's 
death.  Seeing  the  miin  of  his  city  and  palace,  he  feebly  buckles 
on  his  long  unused  armour,  but  Hecuba  remonstrates  with  him 
on  his  folly,  and  draws  him  to  the  altar  where  she  and  her 
daughters  had  taken  refuge.  Pyrrhus  however  suddenly 
appears  pursuing  Polites,  one  of  Priam's  sons,  and  slays  him 
under  his  father's  eyes.  Maddened  by  the  sight  Priam  curses 
him  for  a  deed  which  proves  him  no  true  son  of  the  great 
Achilles,  and  at  the  same  time  hurls  at  him  a  feeble  dart. 
Pyrrhus  in  reply  jeeringly  bids  him  go  and  tell  Achilles  him- 
self how  degenerate  his  son  is,  and  slays  the  old  man  at  the 
altar. 

511.  cingitur]  Cf.  383  n.  ;  'girds  on  (himself)  the  useless 
sword ' :  note  the  different  construction  with  cingor  520.  fertur  : 
' is  rushing,'  i.e.  until  Hecuba  draws  him  back. 

512.  aedibus...]  In  a  Roman  house  there  was  an  opening 
in  the  centre  of  the  roof  of  the  atrium,  beneath  which  was  the 
impluvium,  and  near  this  seems  to  have  been  the  altar  of  the 
Penates  (514).  Roughly  speaking,  the  Roman  atrium  with 
its  smaller  rooms  opening  into  it  corresponds  to  the  Homeric 
av\-q,  which  was  an  enclosed  court,  unroofed  but  surrounded 
with  a  pillared  portico  (528)  and  rooms  opening  into  the 
portico,  and  with  an  altar  of  Zet>s  "Epiceios  '  the  god  of  the 
homestead '  in  the  centre.  Virgil's  description  here  applies 
fairly  to  either  a  Greek  or  a  Roman  house,  nudoque... :  'and 
beneath  the  open  height  of  heaven.' 

514.  complexa]  'enfolding.' 

516.  praecipites...]  Mike  doves  driven  headlong  home  by 
a  black  tempest.' 

519.  mens  dira]  'monstrous  thought.' 

520.  inpulit...]  'drove  thee  to  gird  thyself  with  such 
weapons.' 

521.  istis]  Deictic  and  scornful ;  she  points  to  his  armour 
and  weapons — '  the  time  needs  not  such  defenders,  no  not  if 
my  own  Hector  were  here  to  aid.' 


250  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

523.  tandem]  The  word  indicates  impatience  and  anger : 
c  come  hither  at  length  '  is=  *  come  hither,  for  it  is  high  time.' 

omnes :  emphatic,  as  is  simul  in  the  next  line  :  they  will 
all  live  or  die  together. 

526.  elapsus...]  'escaped  from  Pyrrhus'  murderous  sword.' 

528.  porticibus]  Abl.  of  the  road  by  which  one  goes  : 
'  flies  adown  the  long  cloisters  ' :  cf.  771. 

529.  saucius]  Note  the  dramatic  force  of  the  position  of 
the  adjective.  infesto  vulnere  :  'with  ever- threatened 
wound,'  i.e.  with  his  weapon  ready  any  moment  to  strike  him. 

530.  iam  iamque...]  'now,  now  he  holds  him  in  his  grasp,' 
not  meaning  that  he  does  actually  so  hold  him,  but  that  he  is 
so  close  on  him  that  every  moment  he  seems  to  have  caught 
him  ;  cf.  12.  754  iam  iamque  tenet,  similisque  tenenti  \  increpuit 
malts  of  a  hound  hunting  a  deer. 

premit  hasta  :  Conington  explains  '  is  close  upon  him 
with  his  spear,'  but  this  makes  the  words  a  mere  repetition  of 
infesto  vulnere  insequitur,  and  also  does  not  account  for  Priam's 
wrath,  which  is  surely  roused  at  his  son  being  slain  before  his 
eyes.  Wagner  and  Heyne  accordingly  explain  premit  as  = 
percutit,  transfigit  'pins'  or  'pierces,'  this  last  mortal  wound 
just  leaving  Polites  strength  enough  to  stagger  to  his  father's 
feet. 

533.  quamquam...]  'although  hemmed  in  with  death  on 
every  side '  :  the  expression  is  proverbial  for  being  in  imminent 
danger  of  death,  being  'in  the  jaws  of  death,'  cf.  Cic.  Cat.  4. 
18  ex  media  morte  reservatitm ;  Yerr.  5.  12  ex  media  morte 
eripere. 

534.  abstinuit]  '  refrained.'  voci... :  '  spared  (i.e.  forbore  to 
use)  passionate  utterance,'  cf.  296  n. 

535.  at  tibi]  This  use  of  at  is  very  frequent  in  impreca- 
tions :  it  marks  a  sudden  outburst  of  words  that  will  not  be 
controlled  — 'nay,'  he  cries,  'may  the  gods....'  The  pronoun 
is  also  regularly  placed  immediately  after  at  to  emphasise  at 
once  the  person  on  whom  the  curse  is  imprecated,  cf.  Plant. 
Most.  1.  1.  37  at  tc  di  omnes  perdant ;  Catull.  3.  13  at  vobis 
male  sit. 

536.  si  qua  est...]  '  if  there  is  any  righteousness  in  heaven,' 
i.e.  as  surely  as  there  is  righteousness  in  heaven.  For  si  in 
appeals  cf.  3.  433  n.  For  pictas,  =the  'righteousness'  of  the 
gods  which  redresses  wrong,  cf.  1.  10  n. 

538.  qui...fecisti]  Not  'seeing  that  thou  hast  made,' 
which  would  be  qui  feceris,  but  direct  personal  address  '  thou, 
who  hast  made.' 


NOTES  251 

fecisti  me  cernere  :  caused  me  to  see,'  a  rare  construction 
instead  of  fecisti  ut  cernerem  ;  cf.  Ov.  Her.  17.  174  ilium  forma 
timer e  facit,  Cic.  Br.  38  actio  tales  orator es  vidcri  facit  quotes 
ipsi  se  videri  volant ;  Pub.  Sch.  Lat.  Gr.  §  166. 

539.  patrios]  Emphatic:  the  'defilement'  is  not  due  to 
the  mere  contact  with  a  dead  body,  but  to  the  fact  that  it  was 
the  dead  body  of  a  son. 

540.  satum  quo...]  'whom  falsely  thou  callest  thy  sire'  : 
lit.  'from  whom  thou  dost  falsely  state  that  thou  art  sprung.' 
His  conduct  showed  him  no  true  son  of  Achilles. 

541.  talis...]  'so  dealt  wTith  Priam  though  his  foe':  in 
hoste  lit.  'in  the  case  of  a  foe.'  fidem  :  this  word  often 
means  '  protection,'  as  in  the  phrases  in  fidem  et  clientelam  se 
committere,  in  alicuius  fidem  ac  potestatem  venire,  di  voatram 
fidem  /,  and  here  iura  fidemque  seems  to  mean  '  claim  to  pro- 
tection.' 

542.  erubuit]  'blushed  at,'  i.e.  'reverenced.'  Many  in- 
transitive verbs  thus  acquire  a  secondary  meaning  and  become 
transitive,  cf.  31  stupet  '  is  amazed  at '  ;  3.  394  horresce  '  shudder 
at'  ;  3.  648  tremisco ;  and  so  exire,  evadere  = '  escape  from,'  5. 
438  n.  ;  6.  177  feslino  'perform  hurriedly,'  517  euantes  orgia 
'celebrating  with  the  cry  euoe.' 

After  Achilles  had  slain  Hector,  Priam  went  to  beg  the  dead 
body  and  it  was  restored  to  him. 

544.  sine  ictu]  The  spear  struck  the  shield  of  Pyrrhus, 
but  too  feebly  to  pierce  it  and  '  strike  '  him — '  ineffectually 
hurled  his  unwarlike  missile.' 

545.  rauco]  'hollow-sounding,'  'echoing.' 

546.  umbone  pependit]  The  umbo  is  a  projecting  boss  in 
the  centre  of  the  shield,  intended  to  cause  a  weapon  to  glance 
aside.  Here  we  must  suppose  that  it  is  strengthened  or 
covered  with  leather  which  the  spear  just  pierces  and  in  which 
it  is  caught  so  as  to  '  hang  idly  from  the  boss.' 

547.  referes]  The  future  is  used  almost  as  an  imperative 
(cf.  'Thou  shalt  not  steal  ')  :  'therefore  (i.e.  as  thou  tauntest 
me  with  cruelty)  thou  shalt  bear  thy  tale....'  As  the  phrase 
reddere  epistolam  describes  duly  delivering  a  letter,  so  rcferre 
is  here  duly  to  deliver  a  message  entrusted  to  one,  cf.  3.  170  n. 

548.  illi]  Emphatic — 'to  him  take  heed  to  tell  my  baneful 
deeds  and  that  N".  is  no  true  son  of  his.' 

552.  dextraque...]  'and  with  his  right  raised  high  the 
flashing  sword  and  buried  it  to  the  hilt  in  his  side.'  For 
extulit  cf.  458  n.  and  for  lateri  19  n. 


252  VERG1LI  AENEIDOS  II 

554.  Priami  fatorum]  The  'fate  of  Priam '  became  pro- 
verbial as  an  instance  of  a  great  reverse  of  fortune  :  cf.  Arist. 
Eth.  1.  10.  14  UpicifAtKai  tvxoll.  The  pathos  and  simplicity  of 
these  closing  words  deserve  attention. 

555.  sorte  tulit]  'by  fate  befell  him.'  Cf.  600  tulerint ; 
4.  679  ;  5.  356  me  fortuna . .  .tulisset. 

556.  populis  terrisque]  Abl.  of  the  instrument:  'once 
by  so  many  (subject)  peoples  and  lands  exalted  (to  be)  the 
lord  of  Asia.'  The  numerous  subject  peoples  and  lands  raise 
him  to  the  proud  position  in  which  he  can  be  described  as 
1  lord  of  Asia ' :  by  making  a  slight  pause  after  superbum 
the  meaning  becomes  clear.  Others  render  'once  for  so 
many  peoples. ..the  haughty  lord  of  Asia.' 

557.  iacet...]  Virgil  must  surely  in  writing  this  have  had 
before  his  mind  the  fate  of  Pompey. 

559 — 566.  The  sight  recalls  to  my  mind  my  own  deserted 
fatlier,  and  I  remember  the  danger  of  my  own  household. 
Looking  round  I  find  that  all  my  comrades  have  disappeared. 

559.  turn  primum]  Hitherto  he  had  felt  the  courage  of 
despair  ;  '  but  then  first  a  horrible  dread  stood  round  about 
me.'  Observe  how  the  'dread'  is  spoken  of  not  as  an  inward 
feeling  but  as  a  real  external  presence,  cf.  Ezekiel  vii.  18  'horror 
shall  cover  them.' 

561.   aequaevum]  '  of  like  age'  with  Anchises. 

563.  direpta  domus]  '  my  home  plundered '  :  the  picture 
of  his  house  as  already  plundered  presented  itself  to  his 
imagination  in  his  fear.  It  had  not  been  actually  plundered, 
domus  et :  cf.  5.  521  D. 

565.  saltu]  Cf.  323  n.  Translate:  'and  with  a  bound 
have  flung  their  bodies  to  the  ground  {i.e.  from  the  roof)  or 
have  let  them  drop  fainting  into  the  flames.' 

567 — 633.  1  chance  to  see  Helen  hiding  at  the  entrance  of 
the  temple  of  Vesta,  where  she  had  taken  refuge  fearing  the 
wrath  both  of  the  Trojans  and  the  Greeks.  A  passionate  desire 
came  over  me  to  slay  her  as  I  thought  of  her  returning  in  queenly 
state  to  Sparta  while  my  country  lay  in  ashes.  'Surely,'  I  was 
saying  to  myself,  '  vengeance  demands  that  I  should  kill  even  a 
woman,'  when  suddenly  my  goddess  mother  revealed  herstlf  to 
me  in  all  her  heavenly  beauty,  and  rebuked  my  wrath,  reminding 
me  of  the  hazardous  position  of  my  father,  my  wife,  my  son. 
'  Not  Helen '  she  said  '  but  heaven  causes  the  fall  of  Troy  :  look, 
for  I  open  thine  eyes,  and  see  where  Neptune  and  Juno  and 


NOTES  253 

Pallas,  ay,  and  the  great  Father  himself  are  busy  with  the  work 
of  destruction.  Away !  I  will  gttide  thee  safe  to  thy  home/ 
She  vanished,  and  I  looked  and  saw  that  it  was  even  as  site  had 
said  ;  I  saw  the  awful  forms  of  the  destroying  deities,  I  saw  all 
Troy  sink  into  the  fames,  and  then  I  make  my  way  homewards. 

Lines  567 — 588  are  found  in  very  few  good  MSS.,  and  are 
said  by  Servius  to  have  been  written  by  Virgil  but  omitted  by 
Yarius  and  Tucca,  his  literary  executors,  when  editing  the 
Aeneid  after  his  death.  It  is  an  objection  to  them  that  a 
different  account  is  given  of  Helen's  action  6.  511-527,  where 
she  is  described  as  guiding  the  Greeks,  but  in  an  unfinished 
and  unrevised  poem,  in  which  incidents  are  borrowed  from 
many  sources,  such  discrepancies  are  natural.  The  question 
of  style  depends  much  on  individual  judgment,  but  Fox 
(quoted  by  Henry  2.  277)  justly  says,  '  If  the  lines  are  spurious 
they  are  the  happiest  imitation  of  Virgil  I  ever  saw.'  Moreover 
in  the  speech  of  Venus  594  seems  a  clear  reference  to  575,  and 
601  to  the  description  of  Helen,  and  to  be  difficult  of  explana- 
tion if  this  passage  be  struck  out. 

567.  iamque  adeo]  Virgil  frequently  places  adeo  thus 
second  in  a  clause  to  strengthen  the  preceding  word  :  here 
it  emphasises  the  transition  in  the  narrative,  which  is  marked 
by  iamque,  as  being  an  important  one.  Cf.  5.  268  iamque 
adeo  donati  omnes ;  5.  864  ;  3.  203  tres  adeo ;  4.  96  n.  nee  me 
adeo  ;  4.  533  sic  adeo  insistit ;  6.  498  vix  adeo. 

super  separated  by  tmesis  from  eram. 

570.  erranti]  As  Aeneas  only  descends  at  632  we  must 
suppose  him  still  on  the  roof :  it  is  on  the  roof  that  he 
is  'wandering  and  casting  his  glance  everywhere  over  all 
things '  in  vague  uncertainty  what  to  do,  when  he  sees 
Helen. 

571.  ilia  sibi...praemetuens]  The  rare  word  praemetuo 
suggests  two  ideas,  (1)  fear  of  a  thing,  here  of  'the  hostile 
Trojans  etc.,'  (2)  a  desire  to  take  precautions  against  the 
evil  anticipated  (in  which  case  it  takes  a  dative  of  the  person 
on  whose  behalf  the  '  cautious  fear '  is  shown)  ;  cf.  Caes.  B.  G. 
7.  49  Caesar  praemetuens  suis. 

Here  it  has  both  constructions,  for  sibi  does  not  go  with 
infestos  but  with  praemetuens,  its  position  being  due  to  the 
Latin  tendency  to  bring  pronouns  together — '  She  in  cautious 
fear  for  herself,  yes,  fearing  the  hatred  of  the  Trojans....' 

573.  Erinys]  So  Aeschylus  calls  Helen  i>vfjL<p6K\avTo$ 
'Epivus  (Ag.  749). 


254  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

574.  invisa]  This  word  may  either  be  (1)  the  participle  of 
invideo — 'she  was  crouching  a  hateful  being,'  or  (2)  from  in 
and  visus — 'she  was  crouching  (so  as  to  be)  unseen. '  Virgil's 
use  of  the  word  601,  647= 'hateful'  is  strongly  in  favour  of 
the  former  meaning  :  moreover  it  is  very  harsh  to  describe  her 
as  'sitting  unseen'  at  the  very  moment  she  is  discovered, 
whereas  the  description  of  her  as  ■  hateful '  naturally  precedes 
the  outburst  of  hate  described  in  the  next  line. 

575.  exarsere...]  *  the  fire  kindled  in  my  soul';  cf.  Ps. 
xxxix.  3  '  while  I  was  musing  the  fire  burned  ;  then  spake  I 
with  my  tongue.' 

ira:   'angry  longing'  ;  hence  the  inf.  ulcisci,  cf.  10  n. 

576  sceleratas  poenas  :  584  feminea  poena  :  585  meren- 
tes  (or  merentis)  poenas.  Of  these  three  phrases  following  so 
closely  on  one  another,  the  second  alone  is  clear,  for  feminea, 
poena  is  certainly  'taking  vengeance  on  a  woman.'  Some  say 
that  similarly  sceleratas  p.  can  mean  '  vengeance  on  the  guilty ' 
and  that  sumpsisse  merentes  poenas  can  =5.  poenas  mcrentes  ut 
mmantur,  'to  have  exacted  vengeance  deserving  to  be  exacted.' 
Others  maintain  that  'guilty  vengeance'  cannot  mean  'venge- 
ance on  guilt'  but  is  =l  sacrilegious  vengeance,'  i.e.  on  a 
suppliant  at  the  altar,  while  in  585  they  read  merentis  and 
render  '  vengeance  on  one  who  deserved  it,'  cf.  229  merentem. 
It  would  seem  that  Virgil  must  have  altered  this  passage  on 
revision. 

577.  scilicet]  'doubtless,'  'of  course,'  marking  strongly 
the  indignant  bitterness  of  the  words  which  follow.  The 
sentence  is  really  affirmative  in  form,  and  its  interrogative 
character  is  imparted  to  it  by  the  tone  in  which  it  is  uttered. 
Conington  renders  '  So  she  is  to  see  Sparta  again  in  safety  ? ' 

579.  coniugium]  'wedlock'  and  so  'her  husband,'  cf. 
11.  270.  patres  =  parentes :  apparently  only  Tyndarus  the 
father  of  Helen  was  alive,  and  she  had  only  one  daughter 
Hermione,  but  Virgil  rhetorically  exaggerates  Helen's  happi- 
ness. 

580.  ministris]  The  captive  Trojan  women  would  become 
her  'servants.' 

581.  occiderit]  The  Future  Perfect  is  often  used  to 
describe  an  event  which  precedes  an  event  described  by  the 
simple  Future.  Thus  you  say  ego  veniam  cum  tu  discesseris ; 
put  as  a  question  this  becomes  egone  veniam  cum  tu  disces- 
seris?, and,  if  this  sentence  is  broken  up  into  two  indignant 
contrasted  clauses,  it  becomes  egone  veniam  $  tu  discesseris? 
Translate    'Shall   it  be    for  this  {i.e.   that   this  result  might 


NOTES  255 

follow)  that  Priam  has  fallen  by  the  sword  V     Cf.  4.  590  ibit... 
et  inluserit  ?=  '  shall  he  go  after  mocking  ? ' 

Wagner  notices  the  balance  of  the  three  questions  aspiciet  1 
■ibit?  videbit?  with  the  three  questions  occiderit?  arserit? 
stidarit?  and  that  they  correspond  to  one  another  in  inverse 
order  ;  3.  4  her  home  happy,  my  king  murdered  ;  2.  5  she 
in  triumph,  Troy  in  flames ;  1.  6  she  safe  at  Sparta,  the 
Dardan  coast  reeking  with  blood. 

585.  nefas]  'guilt,'  put  with  great  force  for  'a  guilty 
creature,'  cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  15.  21  Laertiaden,  exitium  tuae 
genti,  where  '  the  son  of  Laertes,  ruin  to  thy  race '  is  much 
more  forcible  than  '  ruinous  to  thy  race '  would  be. 

exstinxisse  laudabor :  the  word  laudabor  is  here  =  cum 
laude  dicar  and  so  is  followed  by  an  infinitive. 

586.  animumque...]  'and  it  shall  be  my  joy  to  have  filled 
my  soul  with  avenging  fire  (or  '  fury ')  and  to  have  satisfied 
the  ashes  of  my  kindred.' 

Nettleship  instead  of  Jlammae  prints  famam,  and  marks 
the  passage  as  corrupt.  He  says  that  Jlammae  is  a  late 
correction  :  it  is  however  an  excellent  one,  and  rightly 
accepted  by  most  editors,  nor  is  there  anything  to  object  to 
in  the  passage.  Explere  is  not  elsewhere  followed  by  a 
genitive,  but  verbs  and  adjectives  expressing  fulness  are 
commonly  so  followed  and  1.  215  we  have  inplentur  Bacchi. 
The  expression  '  avenging  flame '  is  vigorous  and  perfectly 
clear  (cf.  575  ignes),  the  ideas  of  'fire'  and  'fury'  being  closely 
akin,  cf.  Jeremiah  xxi.  12  '  lest  my  fury  go  out  like  fire,' 
Lam.  ii.  4  '  poured  out  fury  like  fire.'  With  satiasse  it  is  clear 
that  some  such  idea  as  '  with  vengeance '  is  easily  supplied : 
the  dead  are  naturally  thought  of  as  hungering  for  vengeance 
and  needing  to  be  '  fed  full '  of  it. 

Doubtless  the  whole  style  of  the  passage  is  bold,  but  this  is 
exactly  what  it  ought  to  be:  the  'wild  and  whirling  words ' 
(iactabam,  cf.  1.  102  n.)  mark  the  'frenzy  of  his  soul'  (furiata 
mente). 

588.  ferebar]  '  I  was  rushing  (to  slay  her).' 

590.  refulsit]  'shone  out':  cf.  1.  402  n. 

591.  confessa  deam]  Not  for  confessa  se  deam  esse,  but 
deam  is  boldly  put  as  the  direct  ace.  after  confessa — '  acknow- 
ledging (i.e.  revealing)  the  goddess.' 

qualisque...  :  'beauteous  and  stately  as  she  ever  appears 
to  the  dwellers  in  heaven ' :  not  merely  superior  beauty  but 
superior  size  always  characterises  the  ancient  gods  and 
heroes.     Cf.  1.  752  n.  ;  5.  241  n. 


256  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

595.  autquonam...]  'or  whither  pray  hath  departed  thy 
care  for  me?1  The  next  sentence  immediately  makes  clear 
what  'care  for  me'  means  :  if  he  cares  for  his  mother,  Aeneas 
must  show  some  regard  for  his  father. 

596.  prius]  'first,'  i.e.  before  thinking  of  anything  else. 
ubi  :  i.e.  'in  what  position'  or  'plight.' 

597.  superet  coniunxne]  Oblique  question  dependent  on 
aspicics ;  the  direct  question  would  be  supcratne  continue?,  and 
the  position  of  nc  here  seems  purely  for  convenience. 

599.  ni...resistat...tulerint]  The  ordinary  conditional 
sentence  ni... resist nt ..  />  runt  would  =  ' did  not  my  care  still 
keep  preventing  it,  the  flames  would  be  destroying'  :  the  rarer 
form  used  here  is='did  not  my  care  still  keep  preventing  it, 
the  flames  would  ere  now  have  destroyed.'  The  contrast 
is  marked  between  the  present  of  continuous  effort  and  the 
perfect  which  murks  the  quick  ruin  which  would  at  once 
follow  any  relaxation  of  that  effort. 

600.  hauserit]  we  should  say  'devoured'  here,  though  we 
talk  of  a  sword  'drinking  blood.' 

601.  tibi]     Ethic  Dative  :   '  'Tis  not,  I  tell  thee,.... 

602.  divom...]  Note  the  force  of  the  repeated  divom  :  it 
is  the  emphasis  which  is  placed  on  this  word  which  makes 
the  omission  of  'but'  before  it  possible.  The  old  reading 
vrruin  inclementia  exhibits  clearly  by  contrast  the  power  of 
the  text. 

601.   aspice  is  connected  with  608  hie... 

namque...  :  'for  all  the  cloud  that  now  drawn  over 
thy  Sight  dulls  thy  mortal  vision  and  with  dank  darkness 
surrounds  thee— lo  !  I  will  remove  it:  do  thou  fear  nought 
thy  mother  commands..  .' 

So  Iliad  5.  127  Pallas  opens  the  eyes  of  Diomedes 
ayXvv  8'  av  roi  aV  6(pda\/j.u)t^  e\oi>,  7)  irplv  iirrjtv, 
6(pt)  eu  7171/0x7* 77s  7}/jl€v  debv  r)de  kclI  avdpa, 
and  cf.  2  Kings  vi.  17  'And  the  Lord  opened  the  eyes  of  the 
young  man  ;  and  he  saw,   and  behold  the  mountain  was  full 
of  chariots  of  tire....' 

609.  mixtoque.  ]  'and  the  smoke  rolling  in  billows 
mingled  with  dust'  ;  the  dust  is  from  the  falling  houses. 

610.  Neptunus...]     As  being  '  the  Earth-Shaker-' 

612.  saevissima]     As  being  the  bitterest  enemy  of  Troy. 

613.  prima]  'leading  the  onset'  or  'in  the  van':  the  force 
of  the  word  is  made  clear  by  what  follows  :  she  is  leading  the 


NOTES  257 

way  while  she  'summons  her  confederate  host'  to  follow  her. 
Conington  with  less  force  explains  'at  the  entrance  of  the  gate.' 

616.  nimbo  effulgrens  et  Gorgone  saeva]  Two  explana- 
tions seem  equally  possible  : 

(1)  With  Wagner  to  take  saeva  as  nora.  and  nimbo  of  the 
dark  cloud  which  usually  veils  the  deities  from  sight  (cf.  12. 
416  Venus  obscuro  faciem  circumdata  ?iimbo),  and  from  which 
now  Pallas  is  seen  '  shining  forth  and  terrible  with  the 
Gordon '  (cf.  6.  825  saevumque  securi  Torquatum). 

(2)  With  Conington  to  take  saeva  as  abl.  and  compare  II. 
18.  203  and  15.  308  where  Apollo  appears  elfitvos  &fxouv  j/e^XT/v, 
$X€  K  aiyi8a  dovpw,  and  explain  nimbo  et  Gorgone  saeva  of  the 
aegis  with  which  Pallas  is  regularly  represented,  and  which  is 
described  at  length  II.  5.  738-742  as  a  shield  (or  breast-plate) 
'girt  round  with  terror'  and  having  the  Gorgon's  head  in  the 
centre — 'flashing  forth  with  her  storm-cloud  and  grim  Gorgon.' 
The  objection  to  this  is  that  nimbus  is  usually  a  dark  cloud, 
but  on  the  other  hand  the  idea  here  may  be  to  suggest  the 
moment  when  the  lightning  'flashes  forth  from  the  storm- 
cloud.' 

Kennedy  with  one  MS.  reads  limbo  'the  border  of  her  robe,' 
referring  to  the  well-known  iriirXos. 

617.  ipse  Pater...]  Note  the  skill  with  which  the  poet 
abstains  from  any  attempt  to  point  out  or  portray  the  ligure  of 
'the  Father  himself.' 

619.  eripe  fugam]  'quickly  secure  flight.'  His  chance  of 
flight  was  doubtful  unless  he  quickly  'snatched  it  out'  of  the 
hazards  which  environed  him. 

622.  inimica]  Predicate,  while  magna  is  an  attribute : 
'the  mighty  powers  ot  the  gods  appear  righting  against  Troy.' 

624.  turn  vero  omne...]  Grnne  is  emphatic:  the  flames 
have  gradually  been  making  head,  but  at  that  supreme  moment 
Aeneas  seems  to  see  '  all  Ilium  sinking  into  the  flames  and 
Neptune -reared  Troy  overturned  from  its  foundations.'  The 
poet  for  the  sake  of  vivid  effect  represents  the  destruction  as 
culminating  in  one  universal  crash,  and  proceeds  to  emphasise 
the  idea  by  his  simile  of  a  tree  which  is  long  attacked,  then 
quivers  and  rocks,  and  at  last  sinks  crashing  to  the  ground. 

625.  Neptunia]     Cf.  3.  3  n. 

626.  ac  veluti...cum]  'even  as. ..when,'  cf.  4.  402  ;  6.  707, 
and  see  4.  441  n.  '  Particulae  serviunt  comparationi  qua  prae- 
gressa  illustrantur,'  Wagner. 

'  Even  as  some  ancient  ash  on  a  mountain  summit,  which 
vol.  1  K 


258  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

hacked  with  steel   and   hard -plied  axes  the  woodmen  strive 
eagerly  to  uproot  ;  it  ever  threatens  (to  fall)....' 

630.  vulneribus...]  *  until  little  by  little  o'ermastered  by 
the  blows  it  has  given  one  last  deep  groan  and,  torn  from  its 
native  ridge,  come  crashing  down.'  The  tree,  it  will  be  observed, 
is  uprooted,  not  cut  down.  Conington  and  others  take  iugis 
with  traxit  ruinam  ('fallen  in  ruined  length  along  the  ridge'), 
but  avulsa  must  go  with  iugis,  for  the  tree  must  be  ■  torn  away ' 
from  something,  and  Conington's  supposition  that  the  '  tree  is 
torn  away  from  the  stump  with  ropes '  is  purely  gratuitous  and 
also  neglects  eruere.     For  trahere  ruinam  see  465  n. 

632.  deo]     Indefinitely  for  dea  ;  '  with  a  deity  for  guide.' 

633.  expedior]  '  I  make  my  way.' 

633 — 670.  When  I  reach  home  Anchises  refuses  to  he  removed : 
6 1  have  already  lived  too  long,'  he  cries,  '  bid  me  the  last  farewell 
and  leave  me  here  to  die.''  He  resists  all  our  entreaties,  and  I, 
resolved  not  to  fly  without  him,  and  maddened  at  the  thought  of 
seeing  him  and  my  wife  and  child  butchered  by  Pyrrhus  before 
my  eyes,  prepare  to  rush  again  to  battle  and  sell  my  life  as 
dearly  as  I  may. 

634.  ubi  perventum]  sc.  est  mihi,  'when  I  reached,'  cf. 
6.  45  n. 

635.  tollere]     Cf.  707,  708. 

638.  integer  aevi  sanguis]  It  would  be  natural  to  explain 
aevi  as  the  Greek  gen.  after  negative  adjectives  =  XP^0V  Miktw 
'  untouched  by  time,'  but  cf.  5.  73  aevi  maturus  '  ripe  in  regard 
to  time'  ;  Hor.  Od.  1.  22.  1  integer  vitae  'holy  in  regard  to 
life'  ;  Cat.  12.  9  leporum  disertus ;  Tac.  Ann.  14.  40  spernendus 
morum,  which  show  that  it  is  a  gen.  of  respect — 'blood  (i.e. 
vigour)  untouched  as  regards  age,'  'youthful  vigour  still  un- 
marred. 

641.  me]  Emphatic  by  position  and  so  marking  the  con- 
trast, =' but  me.'  ducere  vitam  :  'lengthen  (my  thread  of) 
jife,'  cf.  3.  315  :  a  metaphor  from  spinning;  each  man  'draws 
out '  the  thread  of  his  existence  until  at  the  appointed  hour 

*  Comes  the  blind  Fury  with  the  abhorred  shears 
And  slits  the  thin-spun  life.' — Milton,  Lycidas  75. 

642.  satis...]  'enough  and  more  than  enough  (is  it)  that  I 
have  seen  one  sack  '  :  the  reference  is  to  the  sack  of  the  city 
by  Hercules  whom  Laomedon  had  defrauded.  Cf.  3.  476  n. 

643.  captae  superavimus  urbi]  Superare  is  used  here 
exactly  as  superesse  with  the  dat.  =  'survive.' 


NOTES  259 

capta  urbs  :  'the  capture  of  the  city.'  Latin  idiom  has  h 
considerable  dislike  to  verbal  nouns  and,  where  we  use  such  a 
noun  followed  by  a  genitive,  it  often  employs  a  noun  and  past 
part,  in  agreement,  cf.  413  erepta  virgo  '  the  carrying  off  of  the 
maiden'  ;  1.  515  res  incognita  'ignorance  of  the  facts'  ;  5.  665 
incensas  perfert  naves  'the  burning  of  the  ships';  Hor.  Od. 
2.  4.  10  ademptus  Hector  '  the  loss  of  Hector,'  and  the  phrases 
ab  urbe  condita,  ante  Christum  natum. 

644.  sic  o  sic...]  'thus  lying,  yea  thus,  bid  my  body  fare- 
well and  depart.'  He  urges  them  to  regard  him,  not  as  a  frail 
old  man  lying  stretched  upon  a  bed,  but  as  already  a  corpse 
laid  out  (positum)  upon  the  bier  :  adfati  refers  to  the  last 
'  greeting  and  farewell '  Have  Vale  addressed  to  the  dead  at  the 
close  of  a  funeral,  cf.  6.  231  11. 

645.  ipse  manu]  must  mean  '  with  my  own  hand '  (cf. 
4.  344  n.),  and  Heyne's  note  '  manu :  non  mea  sed  Twstis,'  which 
Conington  dubiously  approves,  is  impossible.  The  words  do 
not  however  describe  suicide,  but  his  intention  to  act  as  Priam 
had  done  and  court  death  by  attacking  the  foe  :  when  the  old 
man  takes  his  sword  into  his  band  it  is  not  to  slay  but  to  be 
slain.  The  next  words  explain  what  he  means  :  the  foe  will 
ruthlessly  slay  him  for  the  sake  of  his  armour. 

Those  who  speak  of  the  foe  '  killing  him  for  pity '  miss  the 
point  of  miserebitur  hostis :  the  words  of  Anchises  are 
uttered  in  bitterness  of  soul :  the  foeman's  pity  is  no  pity  and 
will  consist  in  pitilessly  slaying  him  :  of  course  the  death  thus 
inflicted  will  be  really  pity,  for  it  will  relieve  him  from  the 
burden  of  life,  but  it  will  not  be  inflicted  in  pity. 

646.  facilis  iactura  sepulchri]  Again  remark  the  exceed- 
ing bitterness  and  despair  :  the  '  loss  of  sepulture'  is  throughout 
antiquity  regarded  as  almost  the  greatest  loss  which  can  befall 
a  man  :  when  Anchises  speaks  of  it  as  '  a  light  thing,'  his  words 
are  intended  to  startle  us  by  their  utter  hopelessness  (summa 
omnium  rerum  desperatio,  Wagner). 

647.  annos  demoror]  The  advancing  years  have  long  since 
claimed  him  as  their  victim:  by  living  he  'delays  them,' 
'balks  their  eagerness.'  Cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  27.  50  inpudens 
Orcum  moror. 

649.  fulminis...]  'breathed  upon  me  with  the  blast  of  his 
thunderbolt  and  smote  me  with  his  lightning.'  He  is  said  to 
have  been  so  punished  for  boasting  of  the  love  of  Venus. 

651.  effusi  lacrimis]  sc.  sumus,  'were  poured  forth  in 
tears ' :  a  very  strong  expression,  as  though  they  wholly  melted 


260  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

into  tears,     ne  vellet  is  oblique  petition  dependent  on  the 
idea  of  entreaty  contained  in  the  preceding  words. 

653.  fatoque...]  '  and  seek  to  add  fresh  weight  to  our  heavy 
destiny '  :  fate  was  pressing  hardly  (urguenti)  enough  on  them 
without  this  fresh  burden.  Servius  compares  the  phrases 
currentem  incitare,  praecipitantem  inpellere. 

654.  inceptoque...]  Sidgwick  gives  *  unmoved  in  place  and 
purpose':  his  unchanged  attitude  is  the  outward  sign  of  his 
unchanged  resolution. 

656.  quae  iam...]  *  what  chance  (of  safety)  was  offered 
now?' 

658.  sperasti  ?]  '  didst  thou  dream  V  :  for  spero  with  present 
inf.  =  c  expect '  cf.   4.  292  n. 

tantumque...  :  'and  did  such  imj  iety  fall  from  a  father's 
lips  ? '  ;  patrio  is  emphatic  and  marks  the  nature  of  the  impiety, 
which  consisted  in  urging  a  son  to  quit  his  father. 

660.  sedet  hoc  animo]  '  this  (purpose)  is  firm  seated  in 
thy  soul '  :  for  sedet  used  to  express  fixity  of  purpose  cf.  4.  15  ; 
5.  418.     It  is  exactly  =  stat  750  n. 

661.  isti]  'that  of  thine,'  'that  which  thou  seekest ' :  this 
scornful  use  of  iste  is  very  common  in  arguing  with  an  oppon- 
ent, patet  ianua  is  used  metaphorically,  cf.  2  Cor.  ii.  12  'a 
door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the  Lord.' 

662.  multo  de  sanguine]  '  (fresh)  from  all  the  blood.' 

663.  qui  obtruncat]  '  he  who  butchers ' :  the  present  is 
not  merely  more  vivid  than  the  past  here  (cf.  274  n.)  but 
suggests  that  his  butcher  work  is  still  unfinished. 

664.  hoc  erat . . . ,  quod  me . . .  eripis,  ut . . .  cernam  ?]  The 
phrase  quod  me  eripis  is  lit.  'as  to  the  fact  of  thy  saving  me,' 
■  whereas  thou  savest  me '  ;  it  is  here  used  as  equivalent  to  a 
simple  noun  'thy  saving  of  me'  and  is  the  nom.  to  erat,  the 
sentence  being  'thy  saving  me. ..was  (i.e.  meant)  this!'  The 
meaning  of  hoc  is  explained  by  the  clause  ut... cernam. 
Translate  :  '  For  this  then  thou  art  bringing  me  safe  through 
sword  and  fire,  that  I  may  behold....' 

Erat  is  used  (like  ty  &pa)  to  imply  that  this  was  all  along 
the  design  of  Venus,  though  it  is  only  now  that  Aeneas  dis- 
covers it  to  be  so.  Conington  strangely  remarks  on  ut  cernam 
following  erat  as  a  'confusion  of  tenses '  :  there  is  no  confusion, 
for  hoc  erat  really  means  '  this  is,  I  now  see,  the  object  of  thy 
saving  me,  namely  that  I  may  behold.'  For  the  idiom  cf. 
7.  128  haec  erat  ilia  fames  '  this  then  is  the  hunger  foretold 
long  ago.' 


NOTES  261 

668.  arma...arma]  The  repetition  is  dramatic,  cf.  Rich.  III. 
act  5.  sc.  4  'a  horse  !  a  horse  !  my  kingdom  for  a  horse  !' ;  Hor. 
Od.  1.  35.  15  ad  arma...ad  arma. 

669.  sinite  revisam]  '  permit  me  to  seek  again '  ;  for  the 
omission  of  ut  in  the  dependent  clause  of  Petitio  obliqua  cf.  the 
common  phrases  fac  abeas  ;  velim  facias  ;  licet  venias,  and  also 
Ter.  And.  5.  3.  30  sine  te  hocexorem;  Livy  33.  45  permissum  est 
ipsi  faceret.  instaurata  is  used  proleptically — he  will  '  renew ' 
the  battle  by  reseeking  it. 

670.  numquam  hodie]  Cf.  Eel.  3.  49  numquam  hodie 
effugies.  Numquam  loses  its  sense  of  time  and  becomes  an 
emphatic  negative,  cf.  use  of  nusquam  5.  853. 

671 — -678.  I  am  putting  on  my  armour  when  my  wife  begs 
me  either  to  take  her  and  my  son  to  die  with  me  or  to  stay  and 
guard  them, 

671.  clipeoque . . . ]  'and  was  passing  my  left  arm  into  (the 
handle  of)  my  shield,  titting  it  on '  :  the  arm  was  passed  through 
a  strap  or  handle  in  the  centre  of  the  shield  inside. 

673.  complexa  pedes]  Usually  the  suppliant  clasps  the 
knees,  the  substitution  of  the  feet  here  marks  her  as  at  once 
deprecating  and  hindering  his  departure. 

674.  patri]  Emphatic;  not  'to  me'  but  'to  his  father/ 
because  it  is  to  the  paternal  affection  of  Aeneas  that  she  appeals 
by  her  act. 

675.  si  periturus...]  'if  to  die  thou  art  going  forth,  us  too 
take  thou  to  all  things  at  thy  side.'  Tecum  is  emphatic  by 
position,  and  in  omnia  is= '  to  death  or  aught  that  may  befall.' 

676.  expertus]  'having  (already)  tried  them,' i.e.  arms. 

678.  et  coniunx...]  'and  (to  whom)  am  I,  once  called  thy 
wife,  being  abandoned?'  Creusa  says  'once  called  thy  wife' 
because  Aeneas  was  about  to  leave  her,  and  the  meaning  of 
coniugium  is  union  between  man  and  wife  '  till  death  them  do 
part. ' 

679 — 691.  Now  a  marvel  occurred:  a  tongue  of  fire  was  seen 
to  play  harmlessly  around  the  head  of  lulus.  We  were  terrified, 
but  Anchises  joyfully  prayed  the  gods  to  confirm  the  happy  omen. 

681.  manus  inter...]  Creusa  is  on  her  knees  holding  up 
lulus  to  Aeneas  and,  as  he  holds  out  his  hands  to  receive  him, 
the  boy  is  'between  the  hands  and  faces  of  his  sad  parents.' 
Virgil  wishes  to  depict  the  exact  position  of  the  group. 

682.  ecce...]  'lo!  a  flickering  point  of  flame  seemed. ...' 
Apex  is  strictly  used  of  the  point  in  which  the  cap  of  a  Flamen 


262  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

ended  (something  like  the  spike  on  the  top  of  a  modern  helmet), 
but  it  is  here  used  for  a  sort  of  *  tongue  (cf.  lambere)  of  fire/ 
The  sign  was  held  to  portend  the  presence  and  favour  of  deity, 
cf.  Ov.  Fast.  6.  635,  and  see  Acts  ii.  3. 

The  explanations  of  apex  as  a  'tuft*  or  'lock  of  his  hair,'  or 
1  a  pointed  cap '  worn  by  the  boy,  seem  unnatural. 

683.  tactu  innoxia]  might  be  '  harmless  to  be  touched '  ; 
cf.  680  dictu  mirabile,  but  seems  more  fittingly  to  be  '  harmless 
with  its  touch '  :  the  flame  touches  the  hair  but  does  not 
burn  it. 

molles  :  some  MSS.  have  molli,  but  the  great  majority  have 
mollis  ( =  molles). 

684.  pasci]  'pasture,'  Conington.  The  word  does  not  so 
much  express  'feeding,'  for  the  flame  consumes  nothing,  as 
gentle  peaceful  movement  as  of  sheep  when  feeding. 

685.  nos  pavidi...]  'we  in  startled  fear  make  trembling 
haste ' :  trepido  exactly  describes  nervous  haste  combining  as 
it  does  the  two  ideas  of  trembling  and  eagerness,  cf.  Hor.  Od. 
2.  3.  11  obliquo  labor  at  \  lymphafugax  trepidare  rivo. 

For  the  infinitives  cf.  98  n. 

690.  aspice  nos — hoc  tantum — et...]  'regard  us— 'tis 
my  only  prayer — and....'  Wagner's  punctuation  is  less  simple 
but  very  tempting — aspice  nos  hoc  tantum,  et...  :  he  explains 
hoc  tantum  as  a  cognate  ace.  after  aspice,  'this  only  (regard) 
regard  us,'  'in  this  one  thing  have  regard  to  us,'  touto  iibvov 

691.  deinde]  This  word  emphasises  the  idea  that  there  is 
a  natural  sequence,  first  due  reverence  from  man  and  then  due 
reward  from  Heaven.  '  If  wre  deserve  it  by  our  reverence  {i.e. 
if  we  have  first  done  our  part)  do  thou  thereafter  grant  us  aid.' 

omina  flrma  :  i.e.  confirm  the  first  omen  by  a  second,  and 
thus  show  that  the  first  sign  was  not  an  accidental  event  but 
the  sure  indication  of  thy  will. 

692 — 725.  Immediately  he  had  ended  his  prayer  we  heard 
thunder  on  the  left  hand  and  saw  a  shooting  star.  My  father 
at  once  accepts  the  augury  and  declares  his  readiness  to  go  with 
us.  I  take  him  on  my  shoulders  and  lead  lulus  by  the  hand, 
while  Creusa  follows  at  a  distance,  and  I  name  a  lonely  temple 
of  Ceres  outside  the  walls  to  my  attendants  as  our  rendezvous. 

693.  intonuit  laevum]  Thunder  on  the  left  was  a  good 
omen  in  Roman  augury  :  laevum  is  cognate  ace.  after  intonuit, 
'it  thundered  (a  thundering)  on  the  left,'  cf.  6.  50  n.  ;  9.  630 


NOTES  263 

genitor . . .intonuit  laevum;  11.  700  horrendumque  intoned  armis 
{Aeneas). 

694.  facem...luce]  lit.  *  trailing  a  torch  accompanied  with 
much  light '  ;  Conington  well  renders  '  with  a  torch-like  train 
and  a  blaze  of  light. ' 

697.  signantemque  vias]  'and  marking  its  path  (in 
heaven)'  ;  the  words  are  to  be  joined  with  claram ;  it  is  by 
its  'brightness ■  that  it  'marks  its  path.' 

turn  :  i.e.  after  its  departure  :  the  path  (limes)  it  had  taken 
seemed,  even  after  it  had  disappeared,  like  a  glistening  furrow 
(sulcus)  which  had  been  ploughed  in  the  sky. 

699.  se  tollit  ad  auras]  Hitherto  he  had  been  seated 
(654)  and  almost  prostrate  on  a  couch  (644)  ;  at  the  first  omen 
he  'lifted  his  eyes  and  hands  to  heaven'  (687),  but  now  'he 
raises  himself  erect  to  heaven,'  his  attitude  being  not  only  the 
ordinary  attitude  of  prayer,  but  also  expressive  of  his  readiness 
to  depart. 

The  change  in  his  conduct  is  strongly  emphasised  by  hie  vero 
'hereupon  indeed,'  'then  truly,'  and  it  is  only  misplaced 
ingenuity  which  has  suggested  that  vero  victus  go  together. 

701.  nulla  mora]  Not  'there  is  no  time  for  delay,'  but 
e  there  is  no  delay  on  my  part,'  as  the  next  words  show.  The 
promptness  of  his  obedience  is  strongly  marked  by  the  present 
sequor  ('I  follow,'  not  sequar  'I  will  follow'),  and  by  the  still 
more  vigorous  adsum  '  Here  am  I.'  Alter  the  line  to  sequar  et, 
qua  ducitis,  ibo  and  its  force  appears  by  contrast.  Adsum  is 
the  word  used  by  any  one  who  is  asked  for,  e.g.  a  servant,  and 
replies  that  he  is  '  Here.' 

Editors  who  place  a  full  stop  after  adsum  mar  the  sense, 
which  clearly  is  that  Anchises  is  obeying  the  guidance  of  the 
gods. 

702.  domum]  '  house  '  in  the  sense  of  '  race ' :  the  fiery 
tongue  had  marked  his  'grandchild'  and  by  implication  his 
descendants  as  under  divine  protection. 

703.  vestroque  in  numine  Troia  est]  Clearly  these  words 
do  not  refer  to  the  actual  city  of  Troy,  which  was  deserted  by 
the  gods  and  all  but  destroyed.  The  phrase  is  highly  rhetori- 
cal and  dramatic  :  as  he  utters  it  the  speaker's  gaze  rests  on 
the  son  and  grandson  who  are  now  in  themselves  Troy,  and 
are  starting  in  obedience  to  a  'divine  augury'  (cf.  vestrum 
augurium)  and  '  relying  on  divine  will '  to  found  the  second 
Troy. 

For  in  numine  cf.  Soph.  O.  C.  1443  ravra  5'  iv  t<£  8ai/jLoi>L, 
O.  T.  314  iv  <Tol  yap  iafiev. 


264  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

705.  clarior]  Not  with  auditur,  for  can  clarior  ignis 
auditur  mean  *  the  fire  is  heard  more  clearly  '  ?  Surely,  when 
applied  to  ignis,  clarus  must  mean  'bright  (to  sight).'  Render 
'  and  now  we  hear  the  flames  that  burn  ever  brighter  through 
the  town ' :  the  emphasis  is  on  auditur ;  you  only  hear  a  fire 
when  it  is  very  near. 

706.  aestus  incendia  volvunt]  'the  conflagration  rolls  a 
fiery  flood. ' 

707.  inponere]   'place  thyself  on,' cf.   383  n. 

709.  quo  res  cumque  cadent]  'howe'er  (lit.  whithersoever) 
things  shall  fall'  :  the  metaphor  in  cado  is  from  dice,  cf.  the 
common  use  of  ttltttu. 

711.  longe]  Virgil  puts  in  this  word  to  prepare  us  for  the 
account  of  Oeusa's  loss  in  735  ;  we  must  suppose  that  the 
object  of  Creusa's  following  'at  a  distance'  is  to  avoid  attract- 
ing attention  to  the  party  by  their  numbers. 

712.  quae  dicam]  A  substantival  clause  forming  the  direct 
object  of  advert  tie  ;  dicam  is  future  indicative — 'what  I  shall 
say,'  '  my  words.' 

arrimis  advertite  vestris  :  advertere  is  usually  active,  and 
the  phrase  animum  advertere  '  to  turn  the  attention  to  '  followed 
by  the  dat.  or  ad  with  ace.  is  common,  or  the  two  words  may 
be  blended  into  one  animadvertere  and  followed  by  a  simple 
accusative:  here  however  advertite  is  used  intransitively  'turn 
towards  (i.e.  regard)  my  words  with  your  minds.' 

713.  est  urbe  egressis]  lit.  '  there  is  to  you  having  quitted 
the  city  '  ;   '  as  you  quit  the  city  there  is....' 

714.  desertae  Cereris]  'of  lonesome  Ceres':  temples  of 
Ceres  were  often  built  outside  the  walls  in  lonely  spots  (Henry 
2.  333),  but  the  poet  also  thinks  of  Ceres  as  '  forlorn  '  of  Proser- 
pine. Ceres  Deserta  —  Atjultittjp  'A^oid  'the  Mater  Dolorosa  of 
the  Greeks'  (W.  Pater,  Gk.  Stud.  p.  148). 

715.  religione...]  Trees  of  venerable  antiquity  are  natur- 
ally regarded  with  a  certain  '  religious  awe  '  ;  see  Stanley's  de- 
scription of  '  the  oak  of  Mamre,'  '  the  oak  of  Bethel,'  etc.  (Sinai 
and  Palestine,  Index,  s.v.  Oaks)  which  he  describes  as  'invested 
with  a  kind  of  religious  sanctity.' 

716.  ex  diverso]  '  from  different  directions.' 

718.  me...]  '  for  me,  who  am  come  fresh  from  all  yon  war  and 
carnage,  'tis  «acrilege  to  touch  them,  until...' :  digressum  e  caede 
recenti  is  literally  'coming  from  fresh  bloodshed,'  but  'coming 
fresh  from  bloodihed'  gives  the  true  emphasis  in  English. 

719.  flumine  vivo]  i.e.  a  running  stream.    Cf.  The  Teaching 


NOTES  26$ 

of  the  Twelve  Apostles  c.  7,  where  it  is  enjoined  that  baptism 
shall  take  place  eu  vdart  ftDvrt  'in  running  water.' 

721.  latos  umeros]  Ace.  after  insternor  used  in  a  middle 
sense,  'I  cover  my  broad  shoulders,'  cf.  383  n.  latos  umeros 
is  the  common  Homeric  evpeas  tifiovs,  but  the  adjeeiive  also 
suggests  that  they  afforded  a  roomy  seat.  Cf.  Tennyson,  The 
Passing  of  Arthur,  '  Make  broad  thy  shoulders  to  receive  my 
weight.'  subiecta :  'stooping,'  so  as  to  be  ready  to  receive 
Anchises. 

723.  dextrae  se  inplicuit]  'entwined  his  hand  in  mine.' 

725 — 751.  We  make  our  way  through  the  darkness,  and 
every  sound  startles  me  in  my  anxious  fear  for  those  I  guard. 
Just  as  I  come  near  to  the  gate  we  seem  to  hear  footsteps ,  and  my 
father  warns  me  that  he  sees  the  gleam  of  arms.  A  sudden 
infatuation  deprives  me  of  my  judgment  and  I  quit  the  path,  and 
it  is  only  on  reaching  the  temple  of  Ceres  that  we  discover  Creusa 
to  be  missing.  In  a  frenzy  of  anxiety  I  make  my  way  back  into 
the  town  to  search  for  her. 

725.  per  opaca  locorum]  Cf.  332  n.  They  pick  those 
spots  that  are  '  in  shadow '  and  not  illuminated  by  the  flames. 

727.  adverse..]  '  the  Greeks  massed  in  opposing  ranks  ' :  ex 
is  used,  like  £k  in  Greek,  in  a  pregnant  sense  ;  the  G reeks 
were  not  merely  massed  in  opposing  ranks,  but  hurling  weapons 
from  those  ranks. 

729.  suspensum]  A  pictorial  word  representing  the  atti- 
tude of  a  man  advancing  cautiously,  and  who  'hangs  hesitating' 
before  each  step.  The  idea  of  '  anxiety '  is  also  suggested,  cf. 
3.  372  n. 

731.  evasisse  viam]  '  to  have  passed  the  road  in  safety ' : 
viam  is  the  direct  ace.  after  evasisse,  and  evadere  is  used  in  two 
senses,  partly  (1)  = '  to  come  to  the  end  of,'  partly  (2)  = 
'escape,'  the  road  being  regarded  as  something  perilous. 

cum  creber...  :  'when  thick  upon  my  ear  seemed  to  come 
the  tramp  of  feet. ' 

735.  hie  mihi...]  'here  in  my  alarm  some  unfriendly 
power — I  know  not  what — perplexed  and  robbed  me  of  my 
wits.'  Nescio  quod  numen  is  inadequately  rendered  'some 
power':  Aeneas  cannot  explain  what  it  was  which  drove  him 
to  act  as  he  did  ;  he  can  only  describe  it  as  'some  mysterious 
power'  ;  '  s»me  power  he  knows  not  what.' 

male  amicum :  i.e.  unfriendly.  When  male  qualifies  an 
adj.  which  has  a  good  sense,  it  negatives  that  good  sense,  cf. 
23  male  fida  =  infida  ;  4.  8  male  sana  ;  when  however  it  qualifies 
VOL.  I  K  2 


266  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

an  adj.  which  has  a  bad  sense,  it  intensifies  the  bad  sense,  c£ 
Hor.  Od.  1.  17.  25  male  dispari  'very  ill-matched'  ;  Sat.  1.  3. 
31  male  laxus  calceus  'abominably  loose.* 

736.  avia  cursu  sequor]  ■  I  hurriedly  pursue  a  pathless 
course' ;  cursu  lit.  'at  a  run,'  see  323  n. 

737.  regione]  ' direction,'  the  original  meaning  of  the 
word,  which  is  from  rego  '  I  direct,'  cf.  Liv.  21.  31  recta  regione 
iter  instituit. 

738.  heu!...incertum]  The  disjointed  sentences  mark 
vividly  the  tumult  of  his  feelings.  '  Alas  !  poor  wretch  my 
wife — torn  from  me  by  fate  did  Creusa  halt  ? — or  did  she 
wander  from  the  path  or  sit  down  weary  ? — I  know  not.' 

Misero  is  an  ethic  dative,  and  seu  makes  resedit  an  alter- 
native to  erravit  (as  Kennedy  rightly  notes),  the  second 
question  being  a  double  one,  'did  she  (either)  wander... or  sit 
down  ? ' 

Editors  agree  in  placing  a  comma  after  substitit  and  a  comma 
after  resedit,  thus  making  only  one  sentence,  incertum  (est) 
being  the  principal  sentence  and  fato... substitit  and  erravitne 
...resedit  dependent  clauses  in  oblique  interrogation.  With 
this  punctuation  however  it  is  quite  impossible  to  explain  the 
use  of  the  indicatives  substitit  etc.  instead  of  the  subjunctive, 
and  an  instead  of  ne  would  be  required  in  the  second  clause. 

741.  nee...]  She  was  lost,  but  he  never  cast  a  glance  or  a 
thought  behind  him  :  this  is  expressed  by  saying  '  I  neither 
looked  back  for  her  lost  or  cast  a  thought  behind  me.' 

742.  tumulum]  The  temple  would  stand  on  'a  mound.' 
antiquae  refers  rather  to  the  temple  than  to  the  goddess,  cf. 
713. 

743.  hie  demum]  'here  and  here  only,'  'here  and  not 
before'  :  6.  154  n. 

744.  fefellit]  She  was  missing  and  so  'deceived  her  com- 
panions '  :  a  person  deceives  his  companions  who  gives  them 
the  slip  and  is  absent  when  supposed  to  be  present. 

745.  deorumque]    For  the  hypermetric  line  cf.  4.  558  n. 

750.  stat]  '  I  am  resolved '  ;  '  my  purpose  is  fixed,'  cf.  660  n. 

751.  caput]  'my  life.' 

752 — 795.  First  I  return  to  my  home  but  find  it  in  flames: 
then  I  make  for  the  palace  of  Priam  and  the  citadel,  where  1 
find  the  Greeks  guarding  the  spoil  in  the  sanctuary  of  Juno. 
Recklessly  I  cry  aloud  repeating  Creusa  s  name,  and  am  rushing 
wildly  on,  when  suddenly  her  ghostly  form  appears  and  bids  me 
cease  my  vain  search  and  press  on  my  journey  to  that  far  land 


NOTES  267 

where  a  happier  fate  at  last  awaits  me  ;  'fear  not  for  me  '  she 
said,  '  1  shall  not  become  a  captive,  for  the  mighty  Mother  of  the 
gods  commands  me  to  abide  here  in  her  service.'  Thrice  I  at- 
tempted to  embrace  her,  but  her  figure  eluded  my  grasp  and 
disappeared.      Then  I  return  to  my  comrades. 

754.  lumine  lustro]    'scan  with  my  eyes.' 

755.  animos]  This  word  in  the  plural  is  usually  =  *  spirit,' 
'courage*  (cf.  451,  799),  but  here  is  merely  =  'heart.'  There  is 
good  authority  for  animo,  and  it  is  impossible  to  say  whether 
animosimul  or  animossimul  is  original. 

756.  si  forte...]  'if  haply — if  haply — she  had  returned 
home '  ;  his  thought  is  put  in  oratio  obliqua :  he  would  say  '  I 
will  go  to  my  house  if  haply  she  shall  have  returned  thither ' : 
this  becomes  '  I  returned  (refero  is  historic  present)  to  my  house 
if  haply  she  had...,'  cf.  94  n.  si  forte  'if  haply'  is  frequently 
used  as  here  =' in  the  hope  that  possibly':  the  repetition  of 
the  words  indicates  that  he  dwells  fondly  on  the  hope  and  at 
the  same  time  feels  that  it  is  only  a  poor  one. 

765.  auro  solidi]  '  solid  with  gold,'  i.e.  of  solid  gold. 

768.  voces  iactare]  '  to  fling  cries ' ;  cf.  1.  102  n. 

770.  ingeminans]  'redoubling,'  'repeating'  the  name 
1  Creusa. ' 

771.  tectis  furenti]  'rushing  madly  among  the  houses'; 
for  construction  of  tectis  cf.  528  n. 

773.  nota  maior  imago]  Like  the  gods  (cf.  591  n.)  the 
dead  are  of  more  than  human  size,  cf.  Juv.  13.  221  ;  Ovid,  Fast. 
2.  503  pulcher  et  humano  maior,  of  Romulus  appearing  after 
death. 

774.  steterunt]  Note  the  quantity ;  3.  48  ;  681  con- 
stiterunt ;  Eel.  4.  61  tulerunt.  Lucretius  shortens  this  syllable 
frequently,  cf.  Munro,  Lucr.  1.  406. 

777.  non...sine  numine]  Litotes:  'not  without  the  will' 
is=  'most  certainly  by  the  will.'     Cf.  5.  56  n. 

779.  fas  aut  ille...]  Fas  is  here  almost  =fata  (cf.  6.  436 
fas  obstat)  and  describes  that  immutable  '  law '  wrhich  even  the 
gods  obey,  and  of  which  the  decrees  of  Jupiter  are  the 
utterance. 

ille  seems  applied  to  Jupiter  almost  as  a  title  (see  Con.  here 
and  7.  110),  cf.  Plaut.  Most.  2.  1.  51  ita  ille  faxit  luppiter, 
and  it  might  be  explained  as  deictic,  the  speaker  pointing 
upward  to  the  sky.  In  7.  110  however  sic  Iuppiter  ille 
monebat   it   occurs  in  ordinary  narrative,   and   this  seems   to 


268  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  II 

show  that  the  use  of  the  word,  though  originally  deictic,  had 
become  conventional. 

780.  exsilia. .  .et  aequor  arandum]  Arandum  goes  strictly 
with  aequor  and  loosely  with  exsilia  as  conveying  the  general 
meaning  of  'passing  over'  or  'through' — 'long  years  of  exile 
(must  thou  traverse),  and  vast  expanse  of  sea  must  thou 
plough.' 

781.  Lydius]  Because  the  Etruscans  were  supposed  to 
have  originally  come  from  Lydia  (Herod.  1.  94)  and  the  Tiber 
is  regularly  called  'Tuscan'  (Tuscum  Tiberim  G.  1.  499)  as 
flowing  along  the  border  of  Etruria. 

782.  arva  inter  opima  virum]  'amid  rich  ploughlands  of 
(sturdy)  husbandmen.'  Each  word  is  carefully  chosen  by  a 
poet  who  loved  the  soil  of  his  country  and  saw  in  the  restora- 
tion of  its  old  homesteads  carefully  tilled  by  sturdy  yeomen 
the  great  hope  of  renewed  national  greatness  :  arva  from  aro 
is  strictly  used  for  fields  carefully  cultivated  by  the  plough  as 
opposed  to  great  tracts  of  land  only  used  for  pasture  ;  opima 
indicates  that  they  were  kept  in  prime  condition,  fat  and 
fertile  ;  virum  suggests  the  old  yeomen  farmers,  each  owning 
his  own  farm  (as  opposed  to  the  slave-gangs  on  great  estates), 
who  once  had  formed  the  backbone  of  the  Roman  armies. 
Virum  goes  with  arva  ='  lauds  worked  by  husbandmen,' and 
the  phrase  recalls  the  Homeric  Zpya  avbpuv.  To  take  opima 
virum  'rich  in  men'  (cf.  dives  ojmm  22)  is  less  natural,  see 
Henry,  who  in  forty  instances  quoted  in  Forcellini  finds  opimus 
used  thirty-eight  times  absolutely  and  twice  with  abl. 

leni  agmine  is  from  Ennius  A.  177  quod  per  amoenam 
urbem  leni  Jiuit  agmine  Jiumen. 

7S3.  res  regnum  regia]  Notice  the  rhetorical  alliteration  : 
'riches,  royalty  and  a  royal  bride.' 

784.  parta  tibi]  '  is  won  for  thee':  prophecy  sees  and 
describes  the  future  as  already  present. 

lacnmas  Creusae  :  '  tears  for  Creusa,'  lit.  'ofCreusa,'  i.e. 
which  the  loss  of  Creusa  causes,  cf.  413  n. 

786.  servitum  ibo]  'shall  go  to  be  a  slave,'  cf.  Hor.  Od. 
1.  2.  15  ire  deiectum  'advance  to  overthrow.' 

788.  sed  me...]  The  '  great  Mother  of  the  gods  '  is  Cybele, 
who  was  specially  worshipped  at  Pessinus  in  Phrygia,  but  also 
on  Mount  Ida  and  was  therefore  favourable  to  the  Trojans. 
She  is  often  identified  with  the  Earth  'the  great  mother  of  all 
things.'  Virgil  purposely  uses  ambiguous  words  here  in 
describing  what  becomes  of  Creusa. 


NOTES  269 

792.  Cf.  Od.  11.  206,  of  Ulysses  and  his  mother's  shade, 

rpls  fxh  i(pu)p/j.r)dTji>,  e\^6Lu  r£  fxe  6v/jl6s  avwyei, 
rpis  5t  fioL  £k  xeLP&v  aKLV  eliceXov  7)  icai  dveLpip 

'eTTTOLTO. 

Wordsworth's  Laodamia, 

'  Forth  sprang  the  impassioned  Queen  her  Lord  to  clasp  ; 
Again  that  consummation  she  essayed  ; 
But  unsubstantial  Form  eludes  her  grasp 
As  often  as  that  eager  grasp  was  made.' 

collo  dare  bracchia  circum]  An  elegant  variation  of  the 
ordinary  circumdare  bracchia  collo  ;  clearly  collo  dare  are  to  he 
taken  together  and  circum  is  adverbial. 

794.  volucri  somno]  Sidgwick  explains  as  =  '  winged 
sleep,'  but  surely  the  ghostly  form  of  Creusa,  which  flies 
away,  is  compared,  not  to  '  sleep,'  but  to  a  form  seen  in 
sleep,  *  a  vision  of  the  night ' ;  cf.  Job  xx.  8  '  He  shall  fly 
away  as  a  dream  and  shall  not  be  found  ;  yea,  he  shall  be 
chased  away  as  a  vision  of  the  night. ' 

796 — 804.  /  find  my  comrades  joined  by  a  miserable  throng 
of  other  fugitives,  who  are  eager  to  follow  me  to  any  land. 
The  dawn  was  just  breaking  and  as  there  was  no  hope  left  of 
doing  any  good  by  remaining,  I  proceed  with  my  father  to  the 
mountains. 

798.  exsilio]  'for  exile,' Dat.  of  Purpose,  cf.  1.  22  venturum 
excidio  l  will  come  for  a  destruction. ' 

799.  animis  opibusque  parati]  '  ready  with  heart  and 
wealth '  ;  they  had  made  up  their  minds  to  follow  him  and 
also  made  preparations  for  doing  so  by  collecting  such 
treasures  as  they  could.  Some  word  like  ire  must  be  mentally 
supplied  after  parati. 

800.  deducere]  A  technical  word  for  conducting  a  colony  : 
lit.  'to  lead  down,'  i.e.  from  the  mother-city  to  the  place 
chosen.      '  velim  =  otwep  hv  /SouXw/xeu. '     Howson. 

803.  opis]  £  e.  of  affording  help :  Troy  was  irretrievably 
lost. 


BOOK  III 

1 — 12.  We  build  a  fleet  in  the  harbour  of  Antandros  and  set 
sail  at  the  first  commencement  of  summer, 

1.  res  Asiae]  'the  fortunes  of  Asia' :  Troy  is  regarded  as 
holding  the  sovereignty  of  Asia,  i.e.  of  that  part  of  Asia  Minor 
which  lies  along  the  coast  of  the  Aegaean  (cf.  2.  557  where 
Priam  is  called  regnatorem  Asiae).  The  phrase  is  a  stately  one 
and  the  intention  is  to  aft'oid  a  strong  contrast  between  the 
former  greatness  of  Troy  and  its  present  fall,  cf.  below  superbum 
Ilium,  and  Neptunia  Troia, 

2.  inmeritam]  '  guiltless ' :  Paris  alone  had  sinned,  but 
the  innocent  suffered  with  the  guilty. 

visum  superis  :  '  it  was  the  pleasure  of  heaven  '  ;  this  use 
of  visu7n  =  28o%€v  is  common,  cf.  2.  428  dis  aliter  visum  ;  Hor. 
Od.  1.  33.  10  sic  visum  Veneri. 

3.  humo]  '  from  the  ground '  :  the  city  had  been  burnt  to 
the  ground,  and  long  afterwards  the  smoke  continues  to  rise/ram 
the  ground.  Virgil  rhetorically  speaks  of  the  ashes  as  still 
smoking  when  Aeneas  sets  sail,  for  this  must  be  the  force  of 
the  change  from  the  past  cecidit  to  the  present/wma/. 

Neptunia  :  'Neptune-built.'  Having  been  reared  by  a 
god  the  city  might  have  been  thought  indestructible.  It  was 
not  so,  however,  for  the  story  was  that  Laomedon,  having 
induced  Neptune  and  Apollo  to  build  the  walls  of  Troy,  cheated 
them  of  their  promised  reward  and  so  brought  upon  it  their 
everlasting  hatred  (cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  3.  21  destituit  deos  |  mercede 
pacta  Laomedon))  cf.  248  n. 

4.  diversa  exsilia]  The  words  can  only  mean  'places  of 
exile  lying  far  apart,'  cf.  1.  376  diversa  per  aequora  and  com- 
monly diversi  loci:  so  we  might  speak  of  'banishment  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth.'  The  phrase,  like  desertas  terras  and  7  incerti 
quo  fata  feranty  must  not  be  examined  in  the  light  of  what 
actually  befell  the  fugitives  or  of  Creusa's  definite  and  cheering 


NOTES  271 

prophecy  2.  781,  with  which  it  is  inconsistent,  but  is  intended 
simply  to  emphasise  the  doubt  and  despondency  with  which 
they  quit  Troy  for  ever. 

Some  explain  of  'exile  in  a  distant  land  i.e.  Italy' ;  giving 
a  forced  sense  to  diver sus  and  neglecting  the  plural  exsilia. 
Moreover  Virgil,  if  he  were  thinking  of  Italy,  could  not 
possibly  use  the  words  desertas  terras  (cf.  2.  783),  and  the 
explanation  of  Servius  '  desertas  a  Dardano '  is  absurd. 

quaerere...agimur  :  for  the  infinitive  cf.  1.  527  n. 

5.  auguriis  divom]  no  doubt  with  especial  reference  to  the 
*  divine  augury '  described  2.  679-704,  when  a  mysterious  tongue 
of  fire  was  seen  to  play  round  the  head  of  lulus,  and  was 
followed  by  thunder  on  the  left  hand  and  a  shooting  star. 

6.  Antandro]  'Cf.  Thuc.  4.  52  "Aurapdpov ..  .pads  yap  e^rropta 
fy  iroieladai  avrbdev  %v\uv  vwapxbvruv  /ecu  ttjs  "Id^s  iwiKeijuLtprjs.' 
Henry. 

Phrygiae  Idae :  the  epithet  is  added  for  the  sake  of  orna- 
ment, and  also  because  the  poet  is  shortly  about  to  refer  to  the 
Cretan  Ida,  see  105.  The  historic  Phrygia  did  not  include  the 
Troad  but  was  in  the  interior  S.E.  of  it ;  the  Roman  writers 
however  constantly  use  Phrygius  =  '  Trojan.' 

molimur :  '  we  build. '  This  word  is  a  favourite  with 
Virgil  of  doing  or  making  anything  that  needs  effort,  cf.  1.  424 
molirique  arcem,  563  n.  ;  4.  233,  309  n. ;  G.  1.  494  terram  molitus 
aratro  'laboriously  ploughing.' 

7.  quo  fata...]  'whither  fate  leads,  where  rest  is  granted 
us.'  The  present  is  not  used  for  the  future :  their  fate  is 
spoken  of  as  already  determined,  although  they  do  not  know 
what  it  will  prove  to  be. 

8.  vix  prima... et... cum  (10)]  'scarce  had  earliest  summer 
begun  and  Anchises  was  advising. .  .when  I  leave.'  Other  editors 
prefer  to  make  the  apodosis  begin  at  et  pater,  rendering 
1  scarcely  had  summer  begun  when  Anchises  began  to  urge... and 
then  {cum)....'  There  is  not  much  to  choose  between  the  two 
views.     Cf.  2.  172  n. 

9.  dare  fatis  vela]  an  elegant  variation  of  the  common 
phrase  dare  ventis  vela,  intended  to  emphasise  their  complete 
dependence  on  destiny. 

11.  ubi  Troia  fuit]  '  where  Troy  was ' :  for  fuit  cf.  2.  325  n. 
Notice  the  pathos  and  rhetorical  power  of  these  simple  words 
placed  emphatically  last. 

12.  Penatibus  et  magnis  dis]  The  peculiar  ending  of  the 
line  is  an  imitation  of  a   line  of  Ennius   dono  ducite   doque 


272  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

volcntibxC  cum  magnis  dis :  Virgil  introduces  it  here  that  the 
archaic  sound  of  the  line  may  give  a  sense  of  stateliness  and 
solemnity  to  the  words,  cf.  375  ;  1.  65. 

As  in  a  house  the  Penates  are  the  gods  who  specially  pro- 
tect that  house,  so  the  Penates  of  a  city  are  the  national  gods 
who  specially  protect  that  city.  On  the  preservation  of  the 
Trojan  Penates  the  preservation  of  the  Trojan  race  depended 
and  the  hope  of  a  new  Troy.  Some  think  that  they  are  here 
to  be  identified  with  the  di  magni,  others  think  not,  but  that 
the  di  fnagni  are  images  of  the  '  greater  gods '  (di  maiores), 
such  as  Jupiter,  Juno,  etc.  It  is  impossible  to  decide,  and 
probably  Virgil  was  himself  not  displeased  with  the  ambiguity 
of  the  phrase,  which  derives  a  certain  awe  from  its  obscurity. 
In  148  effigies  sacrae  divom  Phrygiique  Penates  there  is  much 
the  same  doubt  as  to  whether  the  '  images  of  the  gods '  and 
the  'Penates'  are  the  same  or  different:  in  2.  296  Hector  tells 
Aeneas  that  *  Troy  entrusts  to  him  her  Penates,'  and  then 
brings  him  an  image  of  Vesta. 

13 — 18.  We  land  in  Thrace  and  I  begin  to  found  a  town  and 
name  it  after  myself. 

13.  procul]  'at  a  little  distance,'  'close  by':  Thrace  is 
only  separated  from  the  Troad  by  the  Hellespont.  Procul 
often  implies  no  great  interval  but  merely  distinct  separation, 
cf.  5.  775  ;  6.  10,  651  ;  Eel.  6.  16  serta  procul ',  tantum  capiti 
delapsa,  iacebant ;  G.  4.  424. 

Mavortia :  so  in  Homer,  II.  13.  301  Ares  comes  'from 
Thrace '  to  battle,  and  Od.  8.  361  returns  to  it  as  his  home. 

14.  Thraces  arant]  A  parenthesis,  acri :  because  of  his 
fierce  persecution  of  Dionysus  and  his  worship. 

regnata  Lycurgo :  'ruled  over  by  Lycurgus.'  Regnare 
'to  reign,'  being  an  intransitive  verb,  ought  not  to  have  a 
passive,  but  for  convenience  sake  (and  probably  to  avoid  the 
ambiguous  part,  of  rego — rectus)  the  past  part,  is  allowed  to 
be  used  passively.  Cf.  6.  794  regnata  Saturno ;  Hor.  Od.  2. 
6.  11  regnata  Phalantho ;  3.  29.  27  regnata  Cyro.  Other 
intransitive  verbs  thus  allowed  a  pass.  part,  are  690  errata  ;  4. 
609  ululata.  Lycurgo :  dat.  of  agent  common  after  past  part., 
cf.  1.  326  n. 

15.  hospitium...]  'a  land  where  Trojans  were  welcome  of 
old  and  the  gods  allied.' 

Hospitium  may  mean  either  (1)  'the  relation  of  host  to 
guest,'  'hospitality,'  or  (2)  'the  place  where  such  hospitality 
is  shown,'  and  the  second  sense  is  perhaps  prominent  here, 


NOTES  273 

where  the  word  is  in  apposition  with  terra,  cf.  61.  At  the 
same  time  the  sense  of  '  alliance '  is  very  strong  in  the  word, 
for  the  relationship  between  states  denoted  by  the  words 
hospitium  and  %evia  or  wpo^epta  was  a  distinctly  formal  one 
and  unless  solemnly  broken  off  continued  from  generation  to 
generation  (see  Diet.  Ant.  s.  v.  Hospitium).  As,  when  hospitium 
existed  between  individuals,  the  household  gods  would  be 
supposed  to  participate  in  it,  so,  when  it  existed  between 
states,  the  national  gods  would  become  allies  (socii). 

16.  dum  fortuna  fuit]  '  while  fortune  stayed '  ;  cf.  1.  268 
dum  res  stetit  Ilia.  Conington  prints  Fortuna,  thus  personify- 
ing the  'Fortune  of  Troy/ who  is  described  as  deserting  the 
city  after  its  fall :  so  too  53. 

17.  fatis  ingressus  iniquis]  '  entering  on  the  task  in  an  evil 
hour';  lit.  'fate  being  cruel.' 

18.  Aeneadas]  'men  of  Aeneas.'  There  was  a  city  called 
Aenus  (Atvos)  at  the  mouth  of  the  Hebrus  and  another  called 
Aenea  (Atveia)  in  Chalcidice  on  the  Thermaic  gulf,  and  Virgil 
probably  wishes  to  connect  one  of  them  with  the  wanderings 
of  Aeneas.  Some  here  think  that  the  town  itself  was  called 
Aeneadae,  but  surely  no  town  was  ever  called  by  a  plural  pat- 
ronymic, while  the  inhabitants  of  a  town  called  Aenea  or  Aeneas 
might  have  the  name  Aeneadae  '  devised '  (cf.  Jingo)  for  them. 

19 — 48.  As  I  was  offering  sacrifices  at  the  foundation  of  the 
town,  I  happened  to  endeavour  to  pluck  some  myrtle  boughs  from 
a  mound  close  by  in  order  to  deck  the  altars.  Then  a  horrible 
prodigy  occurs :  from  the  roots  of  the  first  myrtle  that  1  tear  up 
fall  drops  of  gore :  in  terror  I  pluck  another,  and  from  it  too 
there  drops  gore.  After  praying  to  heaven  1  make  a  third  trial, 
when  a  voice  comes  from  the  mound  entreating  me  to  desist,  for 
that  the  blood  was  the  blood  of  Polydorus  and  that  each  branch 
was  one  of  the  spears  with  which  he  had  been  murdered  and 
yjhich  had  grown  up  in  his  body.  The  tale  struck  me  dumb 
with  terror. 

19.  Dionaeae  matri]  'to  my  mother,  Dione's  daughter,' 
i.e.  to  Venus. 

20.  auspicibus]  In  apposition  with  matri  and  divis :  he 
was  offering  sacrifices  to  his  mother  and  the  gods  '  as  protectors 
of  his  task,'  i.e.  in  hope  that  by  his  sacrifices  he  would  induce 
them  to  become  protectors  of  his  task  :  auspicibus  is  used  pro- 
le ptically. 

Before  commencing  any  important  work  the  Romans  were 
accustomed  to  '  take  the  auspices '  ;  the  magistrate,  general,  or 
chief  man  who  took  them  was  the  auspex,  and  his  endeavour 


274  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

was  to  obtain  some  omen  of  divine  approval  ;  if  he  was  suc- 
cessful in  this  the  work  was  said  to  be  done  '  under  his  auspices,' 
and  hence  auspex  obtains  the  secondary  sense  of  'leader,' 
'protector,'  'guardian.'  Here  the  gods  are  asked  to  become 
aiispices  in  order  that  (1)  they  might  send  some  favourable 
omen  and  (2)  so  signify  their  acceptance  of  the  guardianship  of 
the  new  city. 

nitentem  :  '  of  glossy  white ' ;  cf.  5.  236  candentem  taurum. 
21.  caelicolum]  =  caelicolarum,  cf.  53  n. 

23.  densis...]  'a  myrtle  bristling  with  many  a  spear-shaft.' 
Both  the  myrtle  and  the  cornel  afforded  good  material  for 
spear- shafts  (G.  2.  447  at  myrtus  validis  hastilibus  et  bona 
hello  |  comas),  but  of  course  the  description  of  the  shoots  here 
as  '  spear-shafts '  is  designed,  cf.  46. 

The  myrtle  would  naturally  attract  his  attention,  as  it  was 
sacred  to  Venus  to  whom  he  was  specially  sacrificing. 

24.  viridem  silvam]  '  the  green  growth  ' :  Virgil  is  fond  of 
using  silva,  not  for  'a  wood,'  'forest,'  but  for  the  thick  growth 
of  comparatively  small  plants,  as  for  instance  the  lupine  (G.  1. 
76),  or  burrs  (G.  1.  152). 

25.  ramis...]  Decorations  not  only  of  flowers  but  of 
branches  of  trees  were  commonly  used  on  solemn  occasions,  cf. 
64  ;  2.  248  delubra  deum...festa  velamus fronde. 

26.  dictu  mirabile]  'marvellous  in  telling,'  i.e.  'marvel- 
lous to  tell '  ;  see  Pub.  Sch.  Lat.  Gr.  §  146. 

28.  atro  ..]  'drops  flow  with  black  blood,' =  drops  of  black 
blood  flow. 

30.  gelidusque . . . ]  '  and  my  chilled  blood  freezes  with  terror. ' 

31.  rursus  et  alterius...ater  et  alterius  (33)]  'again  of 
a  second  too. ..black  of  the  second  too....'  Observe  the  paral- 
lelism :  the  intention  is  to  emphasise  the  fact  that  the  result 
of  the  same  action  was  exactly  the  same  in  the  second  attempt, 
thus  proving  that  what  had  happened  in  the  first  case  was  not 
accidental. 

convellere  insequor  :   '  I  press  on  to  pluck,'  cf.  2.  64  n. 

34.  movens]  'pondering.'  Nymphas  agrestes  :  he  prays 
to  the  'nymphs  of  the  country'  because  certain  nymphs  such 
as  the  Dryades  and  Hamadryades  (from  dpvs  '  an  oak  ')  were  the 
special  guardians  of  woods  and  trees.  There  were  other  classes 
of  Nymphs;  such  as  the  sea-Nymphs— Nereides,  river-Nymphs 
— Naiades,  etc. 

35.  patrem]  In  solemn  supplication  all  the  great  gods 
were  addressed  by  this  term  :  cf.  89  and  Conington  G.  2.  4. 


NOTES  275 

36.  secundarent]  Oblique  petition  after  vcnerabar :  *  I 
prayed  thein...duly  to  make  the  portent  favourable  and  lighten 
the  (heavy)  omen.' 

All  omens  were  held  to  have  a  necessary  fulfilment :  hence, 
when  an  evil  omen  occurred,  prayer  was  at  once  addressed 
to  the  gods  that  they  would  arrange  some  way  in  which  the 
omen  could  be  fulfilled  without  much  harm.  So  too  an  oracle 
must  be  fulfilled,  but  by  prayer  a  means  of  fulfilling  an 
apparently  evil  oracle  might  be  discovered  which  rendered  it 
harmless,  see  the  instance  257  n.  In  the  present  case  what 
seemed  an  omen  of  evil  immediately  receives  a  full  explanation, 
and  the  explanation  proves  of  service  to  Aeneas  by  warning 
him  of  the  danger  he  runs  in  Thrace,  44. 

37.  hastilia]  Plural,  because  he  is  trying  to  uproot  the 
whole  plant  with  all  its  spear-like  shoots.  Each  spear  in  the 
body  of  Polydorus  had  taken  root  there,  and  produced  a 
quantity  of  such  shoots. 

38.  genibusque...]  '  and  tug  with  my  knees  pressed 
against  the  sand ' :  lit.  '  struggle  with  my  knees  against  the 
opposing  sand. ' 

40.  vox  reddita]  '  an  answering  voice '  ;  the  answer  is  to 
the  act  of  Aeneas,  which  forces  the  ghost  of  Polydorus  to  speak. 

41.  Aenea]  Greek  voc.  Atrcla,  cf.  475  Anchisd.  iam : 
'at  last,'  i.e.  after  lacerating  my  body  twice. 

parce  sepulto,  parce...scelerare  :  notice  the  varied  con- 
struction and  varied  meaning  of  parce :  '  spare  a  buried  man... 
spare  (i.e.  cease)  to  defile.' 

42.  non  me...]  '  no  stranger  to  you  did  Troy  bear  me, 
nor  does  this  blood  flow  from  a  stock  (but  from  a  human  body).' 
Non  qualifies  the  whole  sentence  ('it  is  not  the  case  that  I  am 
a  stranger  or  that...'),  so  that  in  translating  we  may  render  aut 
by  'nor.' 

Conington  says  that  extemus  is  to  be  supplied  in  the  second 
clause  from  externum  in  the  first,  '  nor  is  this  a  stranger's 
blood  that  flows  from  the  wood,'  but  this  seems  needlessly 
difficult. 

tibi :  may  be  the  ethic  dative  ( = '  mark  you ')  or  dependent 
on  extemus :  in  any  case  it  is  thrown  forward,  partly  because 
Latin  loves  to  bring  pronouns  together,  but  chiefly  to  arrest 
the  attention  of  the  person  addressed. 

45.  hie  conflxum...]  'here  an  iron  crop  of  weapons  buried 
my  pierced  body,  and  grew  up  in  it  with  sharp  javelins.' 
The  iacula  acuta  are  the  javelins  with  which  he  was  murdered, 


276  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

and  which,  when  planted  in  his  body,  formed  *  the  iron  crop,' 
which  takes  root  there  and  grows  up  'with  its  sharp  javelins.' 

Others  take  acutis  iaculis  as  a  dat.  =  *  into  sharp  javelins/ 
but  the  construction  is  doubtful,  and  though  the  weapons  in 
the  body  may  have  grown  and  shot  up  into  '  spear-shafts  * 
(hastilia),  it  is  hardly  possible  that  they  can  be  described  as 
having  shot  up  '  into  sharp  javelins.'  You  may  find  spear- 
shafts  in  a  myrtle-bush,  but  certainly  not  ' sharp  javelins': 
the  adjective  shows  that  the  javelins  are  those  which  originally 
pierced  the  body. 

47.  ancipiti...]  'my  mind  weighed  down  with  doubt  and 
dread '  :  the  dread  is  called  anceps  because  it  makes  him 
doubtful  how  to  act.  For  the  construction  of  mentem  pressus 
see  Appendix. 

48.  steterunt]     Cf.  2.  774  n. 

49 — 72.  Polydorus,  you  must  know,  was  a  son  of  Priam 
whom,  when  the  fortunes  of  Troy  grew  doubtful,  he  had  sent 
away  secretly  with  much  gold,  placing  him  in  the  charge  of  the 
king  of  Thrace.  He,  when  Troy  fell,  murdered  Polydorus  and 
seized  the  gold.  0  cursed  greed  of  gold,  to  what  crimes  dost  thou 
not  drive  men  ?  However,  when  I  recovered  from  my  terror,  I 
refer  the  whole  matter  to  my  father  and  a  council  of  the  chiefs : 
they  all  vote  for  immediately  leaving  the  accursed  land,  and  so 
after  duly  performing  funeral  rites  to  lay  the  ghost  of  Polydorus, 
as  soon  as  the  wind  is  favourable  we  set  sail, 

49.  hunc... fames  (57)]  Aeneas  proceeds  to  give  Dido  an 
account  of  who  Polydorus  was.  With  the  facts  stated  in  the 
first  four  lines  he  would  naturally  be  acquainted  ;  the  informa- 
tion contained  in  the  following  lines  represents  the  rest  of  the 
story  as  it  would  present  itself  to  his  mind  after  reflecting 
on  what  the  ghost  of  Polydorus  had  told  him,  or  Virgil  may 
assume  that  he  had  subsequently  heard  fuller  details  of  the 
murder. 

The  exclamation  56  quid ..  .fames  ?  is  very  skilfully  intro- 
duced ;  it  gives  Aeneas  an  opportunity  of  breaking  off  his 
explanation,  and  then,  after  a  pause,  resuming  his  main  narra- 
tive at  postquam.... 

50.  infelix  Priamus]     Some  have  doubted  whether  infelix 


refers  to  the  general  bad  fortune  of  Priam,  which  was  proverbial 
(cf.  2.  554  n.),  or  to  his  special  bad  fortune  in  this  case:  of 
course  the  adj.  refers  to  both  one  and  the  other — Priam  was 
unfortunate  in  all  things  and  unfortunate  in  this. 

furtim  mandarat :   (  had  secretly  sent  him  to '  ;  U7re^7re/x^e, 


NOTES  277 

Eur.  Hecuba  6,  in  which  play  the  story  of  Polydorus  is  told: 
The  '  Thracian  king '  was  Polymestor,  who  had  married  Priam's 
daughter. 

51.  iam]  'by  now,'  i.e.  towards  the  end  of  the  war. 

52.  cingique...]  fand  saw  the  city  being  surrounded  by  the 
siege.'  Virgil  speaks  as  though  the  'Siege  of  Troy'  was  a 
regular  siege  and  as  if  Priam  sent  away  Polydorus  when  he 
saw  that  the  lines  of  the  besiegers  were  all  but  completed. 
Homer  knows  nothing  of  a  formal  siege  or  lines  of  investment. 

53.  Teucrum]  Virgil  commonly  uses  this  contracted  gen. 
in  um  (sometimes  written  om  when  v  precedes)  with  (1)  proper 
names  as  Teucrum,  Danaum,  Argivom,  Graiugenum,  Achivom, 
Dardanidum,  Graium  (4.  228),  Pelasgum,  or  (2)  names  describ- 
ing a  class  of  persons  as  divum  or  divom,  socium  (5.  174),  dcum, 
virum,  superum,  caelicolum  ;  also  with  one  adjective  magnani- 
mum  3.  704  ;  6.  307  :  see  too  currum  =  curruum  6.  653. 

54.  res]  'fortunes.'  victricia  :  victrix  as  a  fern  adj.  should 
only  be  used  with  fern,  nouns,  and  its  use  here  with  arma  is 
very  exceptional. 

55.  fas  omne  abrumpit]  '  breaks  every  sacred  tie ' :  fas  is 
divine  law,  and  fas  omne  is  used  here  for  all  the  obligations 
imposed  on  him  by  the  sacred  laws  of  hospitality,  kinship,  and 
good  faith. 

56.  potitur]     Notice  the  quantity  and  cf.  4.  217. 

quid  non...  :  '  to  what  dost  thou  not  drive  human  hearts  ?  * 
Quid  is  a  sort  of  cognate  ace,  quid  cogis  being  almost  equal 
'with  what  compulsion  dost  thou  compel,'  but  in  explaining 
this  bold  construction  it  must  be  remembered  that  great  liberty 
of  construction  is  allowed  to  the  ace.  case  of  neuter  pronouns 
in  both  Greek  and  Latin  :  cf.  4.  412  ;  Livy  4.  26  cogi  aliquid, 
6.  15  vos  id  cogendi  estis. 

'  We  can  easily  conceive  how  keenly  this  ejaculation  of 
Aeneas  would  come  home  to  the  feelings  and  experience  of 
the  listening  Dido,  who  would  see  in  Polymestor  another 
Pygmalion.'     Howson. 

57.  sacra]  That  which  is  dedicated  to  a  god  may  be  dedi- 
cated for  preservation  or  destruction,  and  so  sacer  may  mean 
'holy*  or  'accursed' :  the  latter  sense  is  very  common  in  the 
legal  phrase  sacer  esto  '  let  him  be  accursed.'  For  the  double 
meaning  cf.  dvddrjfxa  and  avadcfia.  postquam... :  resuming  the 
main  narrative,  cf.  49  n. 

58.  delectos...]  'to  chosen  chieftains  of  the  people,  and 
my  sire  above  all.'     Virgil  in  writing  this  has  clearly  before  his 


278  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

mind  the  Roman  senate  to  which  prodigies  were  regularly 
referred.  Conington  takes  primum  as  though  Virgil  meant 
that  Aeneas  consulted  Anchises  first,  i.e.  before  the  other 
chiefs,  but  the  position  of  the  words  primumque  parentem  is 
fatal  to  this  view :  primum  describes  Anchises  as  presiding  or 
holding  a  chief  place  in  the  assembly. 

60.  excedere]  The  inf.  seems  to  be  in  apposition  to  animus: 
their  'mind'  or  'decision'  is  'to  depart.'  In  the  next  line 
dare  is  in  the  same  construction,  and  the  passive  liuqui  (for 
which  only  poor  MSS.  have  linquere)  seems  introduced  simply 
for  the  sake  of  variety,  and,  if  its  exact  construction  must  be 
determined,  may  be  considered  to  be  dependent  on  the  general 
sense  of  omnibus  idem  animus  =  omnes  iubent. 

61.  linqui  pollutum  hospitium]  Beyond  doubt  hospitium 
is  here  used  of  the  land  itself:  Thrace  was  'a  land  where  the 
Trojans  had  aright  to  hospitality'  (hospitium  Troiae  15  n.) ; 
by  the  murder  of  Polydorus  this  sacred  right  had  been  violated 
and  the  land  had  become  pollutum  hospitium — 'a  land  of 
hospitality  profaned.' 

dare  classibus  Austros  :  '  to  give  the  winds  to  the  fleet ' ; 
the  fleet  is  supposed  to  be  impatient  and  longing  for  the  breeze 
to  be  again  blowing  in  its  sails,  cf.  4.  417  vocat  iam  carbasus 
auras  'the  canvas  now  wooes  the  breeze.'  The  use  of  Austros 
merely  ='  winds '  is  conventional  and  bad:  of  course  a  south 
wind  could  not  carry  thein/ro?>i  Thrace,  cf.  70. 

62.  instauramus]  This  is  a  technical  word  used  of  repeat- 
ing a  religious  ceremony  when  there  had  been  some  error  or 
omission  in  its  first  performance  (sacra  instauranturf  quia 
aliquid  ex  patrio  ritu  negligentia  casuve  praetermissum  est, 
Livy  5.  52).  It  is  a  favourite  word  with  Virgil  in  the  sense 
of  'renew,'  cf.  2.  451  instaurati  animi,  669  instaurata proelia, 
and  especially  in  connection  with  anything  solemn  or  religious,  cf. 
4.  63  instauratque  diemdonis  ;  4.  145  ;  5.  94  instaurat  honor es  ; 
6.  529  n.  It  is  therefore  used  strictly  here,  for  though  there  is 
'a  mound'  (tumulus)  over  the  body  of  Polydorus,  and  though 
he  is  described  as  'buried'  41,  still  it  is  clear  that  this  first 
burial  was  only  an  accidental  or  irregular  one,  and  that  there- 
fore this  second  burial  with  due  ritual  is  a  true  instauratio 
funeris.     Translate  '  we  solemnly  renew  the  burial.' 

63.  aggeritur  tumulo  tellus]  '  earth  is  heaped  upon  the 
mound';  i.e.  the  mound  or  hillock,  under  which  the  body 
was  lying,  is  turned  into  a  formal  sepulchre  (cf.  6.  232  ingenti 
mole  sepulchrum  ;  Aesch.  Cho.  351  ttoXi/x^o'tou  raQov).  Others 
render    'earth  is   heaped  up   to  form  a  mound,'  but  as  the 


NOTES  279 

tumulus  already  existing  over  the  body  has  been  twice 
mentioned,  22,  40,  they  cannot  here  be  described  as  raising 
a  tumulus  over  it. 

stant  Manibus  arae  :  '  altars  are  raised  to  the  dead.*  The 
Manes  represent  the  spirits  of  the  departed,  which  in  number- 
less early  religions  are  regarded  as  needing  worship  and  pro- 
pitiation ;  no  inscription  is  more  common  than  that  of  D.M. 
(  =  dis  Manibus)  on  urns,  tombstones,  and  the  like,  see  Smith's 
Diet.  Ant.  s.v.  Fumes.  Two  altars  seem  commonly  to  have 
been  erected  to  a  deity,  cf.  305  ;  Eel.  5.  65  en  quattuor  aras, 
I  ecce  duas  tibi,  Daphni,  duas  altaria  Phoebo. 

64.  caeruleis]  ^dark-coloured,'  'gloomy.'  atra  :  'funereal.' 
For  vittis  see  Smith's  small  Diet.  Ant. 

65.  et  circum...]  'and  around  (stand)  the  Ilian  women, 
their  hair  unloosed  according  to  custom.' 

crinem  solutae  :  '  with  hair  unbound. '  For  construction 
see  Appendix. 

66.  inferimus]  These  offerings  to  the  dead  were  specially 
called  inferiae,  so  that  Virgil  clearly  uses  the  word  inferimus 
here  in  a  technical  sense.  The  spirit  was  actually  supposed  to 
partake  of  them,  cf.  301  n. 

67.  sacri]  'hallowed,'  i.e.  the  blood  of  victims  ;  5.  78. 

animam  sepulchro  condimus  :  '  we  lay  his  ghost  within 
the  tomb.'  The  ghost  is  supposed  to  inhabit  the  tomb,  but  is 
uneasy  and  restless  until  his  tomb  has  been  made  fit  for  his 
habitation  by  the  performance  of  due  funeral  rites.  According 
to  another  theory,  less  natural  but  more  artistic,  the  ghosts  of 
the  unburied  wander  a  hundred  years  on  the  shores  of  Styx 
before  they  are  allowed  to  cross  it  and  enter  the  kingdom  of  the 
dead,  6.  325-330. 

68.  supremum  ciemus]  '  summon '  or  '  call  upon  him  for 
the  last  time':  supremum  is  a  cognate  ace.  used  adverbially, 
cf.  6.  50  n.     For  this  '  last  greeting '  at  funerals  cf.  6.  506  n. 

69.  inde...]  Conington  begins  a  fresh  paragraph  here,  but 
wrongly,  for  the  sequence  of  thought  in  60-72  is  this  :  '  they 
determine  to  quit  the  land  :  therefore  we  first  bury  Polydorus 
and  then  set  sail.'  By  ending  the  paragraph  at  69  we  get 
'  they  determine  to  quit  the  land  :  there/ore  we  bury  Polydorus,' 
which  is  absurd. 

70.  lenis  crepitans]  '  soft-whispering ' :  "Virgil  is  fond  of 
thus  joining  an  adj.  with  a  present  part,  where  an  adverb 
would  be  strictly  correct,  cf.  5.  278  arduus  attollens^  764  creber 
adspirans  ;    8.     299     arduus     anna    tenenst     559    inexpletus 


28o  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

lacrimans ;  G.  1.  163  tarda .. .volventia  plaustra  'slow-rolling 
waggons';  2.  377  gravis  incumbens ;  4.  370  saxosusque  sonans 
Hypanis. 

71.  deducunt]  'launch';  the  small  ships  of  the  ancients 
were  regularly  'drawn  up  on  to  the  beach'  {subducta  135)  when 
they  came  ashore  for  any  time,  and  so  it  was  necessary  'to 
launch'  (deducere)  them  before  starting.     Cf.  219  n. 

73 — 83.  We  reach  the  holy  island  of  Delos  and,  having 
landed,  are  admiring  the  temple  of  Apollo  when  Anius,  the 
king  of  the  island  and  priest  of  Apollo,  meets  usy  and  recognising 
Anchises  as  an  old  friend  welcomes  us  beneath  his  roof. 

73.  colitur]  'is  inhabited'  (cf.  13  colitur ;  77  coli).  The 
word,  as  Conington  notes,  represents  the  Homeric  va/ec,  vcuerp, 
and  is  almost  =  '  there  is.' 

74.  Nereidum  matri]  i.e.  Doris.  For  the  spondaic  ending 
and  hiatus  in  Neptuno  Aegraeo,  cf.  1.  617  n. 

Neptune  is  styled  Aegaean  because  the  Greeks  naturally 
spoke  of  their  own  sea  as  the  favourite  haunt  of  the  sea-god, 
and  also  because  Delos  is  in  the  Aegaean. 

75.  plus]  'dutiful,'  because  Apollo  was  born  at  Delos  and 
so  owed  it  affection  and  gratitude. 

The  legend  is  that  Delos  was  originally  a  floating  island 
until  Zeus  fastened  it  by  adamantine  chains  to  the  bottom  of 
the  sea  in  order  that  Leto  might  be  at  rest  when  she  became 
the  mother  of  Apollo  in  it.  Virgil  here  makes  the  gratitude  of 
Apollo  the  cause  of  its  becoming  stationary. 

For  Arcitencns  good  MSS.  have  Arquitencns. 

76.  Mycono  e  celsa]  Myconos  is  not  a  lofty  but  a  low  island 
(cf.  Ovid,  Met.  7.  463  humilem  Myconon),  but  Virgil,  ignorant 
of  this,  calls  it  'lofty,'  probably  because  any  island  may  be 
described  as  '  rising '  out  of  the  sea. 

revinxit  :  '  bound  fast'  ;  the  word  indicates  that  the  bonds 
hold  it  back  when  it  would  otherwise  move,  cf.  religare  navem 
'  to  moor  a  ship.1 

77.  inmotamque  coli  dedit...]  'and  granted  (to  it)  that  it 
remain  unmoved  and  despise  the  winds.'  Coli  is  the  ordinary 
infinitive  after  dedit  in  the  sense  of  'allowing,'  and  must  not 
be  confounded  with  the  epexegetic  use  of  the  inf.  after  dare 
which  is  so  common  in  Virgil,  cf.  5.  247  n. 

78.  hue...]  'to  it  (Delos)  I  am  borne  ;  it  most  peacefully 
welcomes  us  weary  in  its  safe  harbour.'  Virgil  seems  to  regard 
Delos  not  only  as  no  longer  driven  about  bv  the  winds,  but 
also  as  sheltered  by  Myconos,  Gyaros,  and  the  other  Cyclades 


NOTES  281 

so  as  to  be  altogether  untroubled  by  the  winds  (jplacidissima) 
and  so  a  safe  anchorage. 

79.  veneramur]  'we  gaze  with  awe  upon.' 

80.  idem]  This  word  (cf.  564  n.)  calls  marked  attention  to 
the  combination  of  two  distinct  offices  in  the  same  person 
— 'king  Anius,  king  at  once  of  men  and  priest  of  Phoebus.' 
In  early  times,  as  the  head  of  a  household  not  only  governed 
his  household  but  also  offered  sacrifices  and  the  like  on  its 
behalf,  so  the  head  of  the  tribe  is  not  only  king  but  high- 
priest,  as  for  example  was  the  case  with  the  Roman  kings. 

Cf.  Gen.  xiv.  18  'And  Melchizedek  king  of  Salem  brought 
forth  bread  and  wine  :  and  he  was  the  priest  of  the  most  high 
God.' 

rex  hominum  :  so  in  Homer  continually  dva^  avdp&v. 

81.  lauro]     The  laurel  was  sacred  to  Apollo,  cf.  91. 

84 — 120.  As  I  stood  in  awe  before  the  temple  I  prayed  Apollo 
to  grant  me  a  settled  home  and  some  sign  to  guide  me  to  it. 
Scarce  was  the  prayer  uttered  when  the  temple  and  mountain 
quaked,  the  shrine  flew  open,  and  an  oracular  utterance  fell 
upon  our  ears  addressing  us  as  '  sons  of  Dardanus, '  and  bidding 
us  seek  the  land  which  was  our  '  ancient  mother, '  for  that  there  we 
should  found  a  lasting  and  universal  empire.  Anchises  interprets 
the  oracle  as  bidding  us  go  to  Crete,  the  native  land  of  o%ir  great 
ancestor  Teucrus  and  the  great  Phrygian  goddess  Cybele.  Ac- 
cordingly we  sacrifice  to  Apollo  and  to  Neptune,  to  Storm  and  to 
the  West  wind,  preparatory  to  starting. 

84.  templa...venerabar]  Vcneror  means  'to  reverence'; 
hence  it  can  mean  '  to  do  anything  reverently '  and  so,  as  79, 
'regard  reverently,'  or,  as  very  frequently,  'pray  to,'  'entreat 
reverently.'  Conington  says  that  it  has  here  the  sense  of 
entreating,  and  that  so  the  words  of  the  prayer  follow  naturally, 
but  surely  templa  vcnerabar  cannot  mean  '  I  was  entreating  the 
temple.'  The  phrase  describes  Aeneas  as  standing  regarding 
the  temple  in  a  spirit  of  reverence  and  worship,  which 
immediately  finds  expression  in  the  prayer  which  follows. 

85.  propriam]  '  abiding '  :  the  word  is  a  very  strong  one, 
and  describes  that  which  is  an  inalienable  possession,  cf.  Hor. 
Od.  2.  2.  22  propriam  laurum  of  the  'imperishable  crown' 
which  Virtue  bestows  ;  Sat.  2.  2.  134  where  he  speaks  of  land 
as  nulli proprius  'no  man's  for  ever'  ;  Ep.  2.  2.  172.  So  167 
Italy  is  to  be  the  '  everlasting  home '  (propriae  sedes)  of  the 
Trojans.     Cf.  1.  73. 

86.  mansuram  urbem]  '  a  continuing  city '  (Heb.  xiii.  14). 


282  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

altera  Troiae  Pergama  :  Aeneas  speaks  of  himself  and  his 
followers  as  '  Troy's  second  citadel '  because  they  were  the  men 
who  were  to  build  and  guard  the  citadel  in  that  '  second  Troy ' 
which  they  hoped  to  found. 

87.  reliquias...Achilli]  Repeated  from  1.  30  where  see 
notes.  The  wrords  are  in  apposition  here  to  altera  Troiae 
Pergama  which  is  exactly  =  Troas  in  1.  30. 

88.  quern  sequimur?]  'who  is  our  guide?'  i.e.  who  is  to  be 
our  guide  ?  In  short  questions  the  indicative  is  often  used  for 
the  deliberative  subjunctive  to  give  greater  life,  cf.  367  quae 
prima  pericula  vito  ?  2.  322  quam  prendimus  arcem  ?  4.  368 
quid  dissimulo?  10.  675  accipio  ?  quid  ago  ? 

89.  animis  inlabere  nostris]  '  steal  into  our  hearts ' :  they 
pray  the  god  to  enter  their  hearts,  and  by  his  presence  fill 
them  with  inspiration. 

90.  vix...fatuseram...visa]  sc.  sunt,  'scarce  had  I  spoken, 
(when)  all  things  seemed....'     For  the  construction  cf.  2.  172  n. 

tremere  :  the  quaking  indicates  the  presence  of  deity,  cf. 
Ps.  cxiv.  7  'Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the  presence  of  the  Lord.' 

91.  liminaque  laurusque]  'The  most  decided  innovation 
introduced  into  the  hexameter  by  Virgil,  the  lengthening  of 
the  first  que  in  verse-beginnings  like  liminaque  laurusque  or 
verse -endings  like  Noemonaque  Prytanimque  is  an  obvious 
imitation  of  Homer's  Adfiirov  re  KXvtlou  re,  Upodorjvwp  re 
KXovios  re  k.t.X.  In  Homer  re  is  mostly  lengthened  before 
double  consonants,  liquids,  and  sibilants ;  and  Virgil  haa 
scrupulously  followed  his  master.  Of  the  sixteen  instances 
collected  by  Wagner  fourteen  present  que  lengthened  before 
a  double  consonant  ;  the  other  two  are  3.  91,  and  Enrique 
Zephyrique  G.  1.  371  :'  Con.  Virg.  Ex.  to  Bk.  12.  It  should 
be  noted  that  a  syllable  lengthened  has  always  the  ictus  on  it, 
and  that  12.  363  Chloreaque  Sybarimque  should  be  added  to 
cases  of  lengthening  before  a  single  consonant. 

The  description  of  Apollo's  temple  is  probably  taken  from 
the  celebrated  temple  at  Delphi.  Both  the  outside  and  inside 
were  largely  decorated  with  laurel,  which  was  sacred  to  the 
god.  The  adytum  is  the  shrine  at  the  farthest  end  behind  the 
7rp6i>aos  and  vabs.  The  worshippers  are  probably  conceived  as 
in  the  va6s  or  main  central  portion  of  the  temple  standing 
before  the  threshold  (limina,  cf.  371  n.)  of  the  closed  adytum. 
Within  the  adytum  sits  the  priestess  on  a  tripod,  the  cortina 
(Xe^Tjs,  '  caldron  '  or  '  basin ')  being  placed  on  the  tripod  and 
forming  her  seat.     The  tripod  itself  was  placed  over  a  fissure 


NOTES  283 

in  the  rock  from  which  mephitic  vapours  were  supposed  to 
rise  and  help  to  produce  the  inspired  frenzy.     Cf.  6.  91  n. 

92.  mons]  The  town  of  Delos  was  at  the  foot  of  Mt. 
Cynthus.  mugire  :  *  bellow/  'roar,'  used  of  the  mysterious 
indistinct  sound  which  precedes  the  divine  voice. 

93.  submissi  petimus  terram]  'on  bended  knees  we  fall 
to  the  ground,'  cf.  Lucr.  1.  92  muta  metu  terram  genibus 
submissa  petebat. 

94.  Dardanidae  duri]  Both  words  are  emphatic :  by 
calling  them  'sons  of  Dardanus'  the  oracle  points  out  that 
their  '  ancient  mother '  is  Italy  from  which  according  to  some 
legends  Dardanus  came  ;  by  addressing  them  as  duri  it 
suggests  the  hardships  which  await  them  before  arriving  at 
their  goal. 

quae  vos...  :  'the  land  which  first  bore  you  from  the  stock 
of  your  fathers  shall  likewise  (eadem)  welcome  your  return  to 
(lit.  'with')  her  fruitful  bosom.'  The  words  ubere  laeto 
have  each  a  twofold  meaning:  iiber  means  (1)  'a  mother's 
breast,'  (2)  'fertility  of  soil,'  cf.  the  description  of  Italy  164 
terra  antiqua,  potens  armis  atque  ubere  glebae ;  laetus  means 
(1)  'joyful,'  i.e.  giving  you  a  joyful  welcome,  (2)  'fertile,' 
'fruitful.' 

97.  hie]  '  here '  i.e.  in  this  land  just  mentioned.  English 
idiom  would  use  'there':  111  hine.  cunctis  dominabitur 
oris  :  probably  cunctis  oris  is  abl.  of  place  ;  Rome  shall  hold 
sway  '  on  every  coast,'  cf.  1.  285  victis  dominabitur  Argis. 
The  use  of  dominor  with  dat.  = '  hold  sway  over '  seems 
doubtful. 

This  and  the  next  line  are  copied  from  II.  20.  307 
vvv  $k  drj  klveiao  filr)  Tpuccrcriv  dvd^et, 
/ecu  7rcu5es  7rai5u)yf  roi  Kev  ixerbirLdde  y&'&vrai. 

98.  et  nati...]  'and  his  children's  children  and  their 
children  after  them.' 

99.  haec  Phoebus]  '  thus  Phoebus  (spake) ' ;  cf.  558  et 
pater  Anchises  '  and  Anchises  cried.' 

100.  ea  moenia]  '  those  (i.e.  the  promised)  walls ' :  Phoebus 
had  mentioned  no  walls,  but  in  answer  to  their  prayer  for  'a 
city'  he  had  directed  them  to  a  land  where  they  should 
establish  an  empire,  and  so  virtually  promised  them  walls. 

102.  veterum...]  'pondering  the  memorials  of  men  of  old.' 
By  veterum  monimenta  virorum  are  meant  traditions  handed 
down  orally  from  generation  to  generation,  which  before  the 
common  use  of  writing  take  the  place  of  history ;  cf.  Ps.  xliv. 


284  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

1   'we   have  heard   with   our  ears,   0  God,   our  fathers  have 
told  us...,'  and  107  audita. 

104.  Iovis  magni  insula]  Crete  is  'the  island  of  great 
Jove,'  because  he  was  born  there.  The  story  is  that,  as 
Saturn  devoured  his  children  from  fear  of  being  overthrown 
by  one  of  them,  Rhea  the  mother  of  Jupiter  gave  him  a 
stone  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes  instead  of  the  infant,  and 
hid  Jupiter  on  Mount  Ida  in  Crete,  employing  the  Corybantes 
(111)  to  clash  their  cymbals  and  so  prevent  his  cries  being 
heard. 

105.  mons  Idaeus  ubi]  It  is  the  fact  that  there  was  a  Mt. 
Ida  in  Crete  as  well  as  at  Troy  which  chiefly  induces  Anchises 
to  think  of  Crete  as  the  '  cradle  of  their  race.' 

106.  centum  urbes]  II.  2.  649  &\\ol  0'  ol  Kprjrtjv  e/ccmfynroXip 
afj.<pevt/jLoi>To.  The  nom.  to  habitant  is  'they,'  i.e.  '  the  Cretans' 
naturally  supplied  from  Creta.  uberrima  regna :  the  rich- 
ness of  the  land  is  referred  to  as  explaining  the  number  of 
its  cities. 

107.  maximus  pater]  '  our  great  ancestor' :  Wagner's  note 
is  excellent,  'Maximus  pater,  wide  ipsi  maiores  orti,  dpxvy^rV^ 
rov  ytvovs.'  As  founder  of  their  race  the  Trojans  were  often 
called  after  him  Teucri.  For  audita  ='  the  story  '  cf.  102  n. 
Thuc.  1.  20  ras  cUoas  tCov  Trpoyeyevrjfxiywv. 

109.  locum]  'the  place'  is  the  '  Rhoetean  coast.'  regmo  : 
Dat.  of  Purpose,  '  for  a  kingdom.' 

nondum...  :  cf.  II.  20.  216 

iirei  otitru}  "IXios  Ipi] 
iv  Trediip  7re7r6\i(rro,  tt6\ls  fiepoiruju  (ivdpibTrojv, 
d\V  Zd'  vwwpelas  $K€ov  iroXinridaKOS  "Idrjs. 

110.  steterant]  'had  been  built':  slightly  different  in 
meaning  from  stabant  'were  standing.'  It  has  been  suggested 
that  it  is  pluperfect  of  sisto  used  in  a  neuter  sense,  but  the 
form  steti  for  stiti  is  very  doubtful. 

habitabant :  the  nom.  is  to  be  inferred,  '  they  dwelt ' 
meaning  4  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  dwelt.' 

111.  nine]  'from  this  place,'  i.e.  from  Crete  the  place  he 
is  talking  about.  '  Hence  (came)  the  Mother  who  dwells  on 
Cybelus/...' 

Rhea,  the  mother  of  Jupiter  and  daughter  of  Heaven  and 
Earth,  was  identified  with  the  Oriental  goddess  Cybele,  who 
was  worshipped  at  Pessinus  in  Phrygia,  from  which  her 
image  was  brought  to  Rome  B.C.  204,  and  her  worship,  which 
was  of  a  highly  mystic  and  orgiastic  character,   became  very 


NOTES  285 

popular  there.  She  was  known  as  Magna  Mater i  Mater  Deum, 
or  Mater  Idaea.  Lucretius  (2.  600-643)  regards  her  as 
symbolising  the  universal  mother — Earth,  explaining  the 
various  details  of  her  worship  on  that  supposition,  for 
example  stating  that  the  yoked  lions  of  her  car  (113)  symbolise 
the  willing  obedience  which  even  the  wildest  natures  pay 
to  their  parents. 

For  Cybeli  some  read  Cybelae  ;  in  either  case  it  must  be  the 
name  ot  a  mountain. 

aera  :  '  cymbals,'  cf.  104  n. 

112.  hinc  Ada  silentia  sacris]  '  hence  (came)  true  silence 
to  holy  mysteries,'  i.e.  the  mysteries  of  Cybele  which  are 
guarded  by  inviolable  silence. 

113.  et  iuncti...]  'and  (hence)  yoked  lions  passed  beneath 
her  sovereign  car.'  The  phrase  is  put  shortly  for  'and  hence 
came  the  practice  of  harnessing  lions,  etc'  The  lions  are 
said  subire  currum  to  bring  out  strongly  the  notion  of  their 
extreme  submission,  although  strictly  they  could  only  be  said 
subire  iugum. 

116.  longfo...]  The  distance  is  about  150  miles,  modo 
Iuppiter  adsit :  'only  let  Jove  be  favourable,'  i.e.  if  only 
Jove  is  favourable. 

118.  meritos]  'due,' lit.  'deserved.' 

119.  taurum...]  The  shape  of  the  line  is  copied  from  Horn. 
II.  11.  727  ravpov  5'  'AX^eia;,  ravpov  5£  HoaeLddwvi. 

120.  nigram...]  The  colour  of  the  lamb  (or  sheep)  sym- 
bolises the  nature  of  the  powers  to  whom  it  is  offered  ;  the 
anger  of  the  Storm-god  is  to  be  appeased  by  a  black  victim,  the 
beneficent  aid  of  the  Zephyrs  secured  by  a  white  one. 

121  — 146.  We  hear  a  rumour  that  Idomeneus  had  been 
driven  from  Crete,  and  that  consequently  we  should  find  no 
enemies  and  also  room  for  a  new  settlement.  We  leave  Delos, 
threading  our  way  through  the  Cyclades,  and  with  a  favourable 
wind  reach  Crete,  where  I  immediately  begin  to  build  a  city  and 
call  it  Pergamus.  And  now  we  were  all  well  at  work  in  our 
new  home,  when  suddenly  a  pestilence  set  in.  My  father  urged 
me  to  return  to  Delos  and  again  consult  the  oracle. 

122.  Idomenea]  =  'Idofxevija  Homeric  ace.  of  'Idofxevefc. 
He  had  been  leader  of  the  Cretan  ships  in  the  expedition  against 
Troy,  and  on  his  return  made  a  vow  to  Poseidon  during  a  storm 
that  he  would  sacrifice  whatever  first  met  him  on  landing. 
This  proved  to  be  his  own  son,  whom  he  sacrificed  and  was 


286  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

consequently  expelled  by  his  subjects  and  went  to  Italy,  cf. 
400. 

desertaque...  :  Virgil  does  not  mean  that  Crete  was 
deserted  by  all  its  inhabitants  but  that  the  departure  of 
Idomeneus  and  his  followers  had  left  room  for  Aeneas  and  his 
followers,  and  also  relieved  them  of  a  formidable  enemy. 

124.  pelago]  'on'  or  'over  the  sea.' 

125.  bacchatamque  iugis  Naxon]  Two  points  deserve 
notice  here,  (1)  that  bacchatam  from  bacchor  is  used  in  a  passive 
sense,  for  which  see  143  n.,  (2)  that  bacchor  'to  revel,'  which 
being  an  intransitive  verb  ought  not  strictly  to  admit  a  passive 
meaning  at  all,  is  used  transitively  in  a  secondary  sense='to 
honour  with  revelry,'  'to  traverse  with  revelry'  ;  cf.  G.  2.  487 
virginibus  bacchata  Lacaenis  \  Taygete  ■  Taygete  traversed  in 
revelry  by  Laconian  maidens,'  and  x0/06^  *n  Greek  =*  honour 
with  dances,'  as  in  Eur.  Ion  463  wapa  xopcvo/mtvip  rpl-rrodL. 

Hence  we  get  the  sense  ■  Naxos  traversed  by  bacchic  revels 
on  its  ridges.' 

Naxos  was  celebrated  for  its  wine  and  is  frequently  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  Dionysus. 

126.  niveam]  So  called  because  from  it  came  the  celebrated 
white  Parian  marble,  which  was  used  for  statuary. 

127.  legimus]  This  verb  governs  the  accusatives  which 
precede  {Naxon,  Donusam...Cycladas)  in  the  sense  of  'pass 
by,'  but  freta  in  a  slightly  different  sense='pass  over.'  It 
means  originally  'pick,'  'gather,'  'cull,'  and  then  gets  the 
meaning  'pass  lightly  by'  or  'over,'  being  especially  used  of 
ships  '  skirting '  a  coast  (cf.  292  litoraque  Epiri  legimus),  or 
'  skimming'  the  surface  of  the  sea,  cf.  2.  207  n.  :  when  used  of 
passing  the  eye  over  writing  it  means  'read.' 

crebris  freta  concita  terris  :  '  seas  racing  round  many  an 
isle'  ;  lit.  'straits  of  the  sea  stirred  by  many  an  island.'  The 
presence  of  numerous  islands  causes  the  existence  of  narrow 
passages  in  which  there  are  strong  currents  and  rough  water. 
Fretum  is  usually  derived  from  ferveo  and  so  is  strictly  used  of 
such  'boiling'  or  'seething'  channels. 

consita  (from  consero),  '  sown  '  or  '  strown,'  has  very  slight 
authority  and  seems  weak  especially  after  sparsas. 

128.  nauticus  clamor]  So  in  the  description  of  a  boat- 
race  (5.  140)  at  the  start  ferit  acthera  clamor  \  nauticus.  Con- 
ington  explains  of  the  K^Xeva-fm  or  cry  with  which  the  boat- 
swain (k€\€v<ttt}s)  gave  the  time  to  the  rowers,  but  surely  what 
Virgil  describes  here  is  not  this  ordinary  and  necessary  shout, 
but  a  cry  of  enthusiasm  which  bursts  from  all  the  men  as  they 


NOTES  287 

start — 'a  cheer  from  all  the  sailors.'  It  is  what  Aeschylus 
describes  when  the  Greeks  charged  the  Persians  at  Salamis 
(Pers.  390) 

irpQiTOv  fxkv  tjxv  K^Xados  ^Wtjpcxjp  irdpa 

fxo\7rr)56v  nvcprjfJLnaeu. 

vario  certamine  :  '  in  varied  rivalry.'  The  ships  of  the 
squadron  began  racing  with  one  another,  not  all  in  one  race 
but  in  several. 

129.  hortantur  socii...]  Usually  a  general  'encourages' 
his  soldiers,  or  a  leader  his  followers,  hortari  being  a  regular 
word  for  such  inspiriting  harangues  before  a  battle  and  the 
like.  Here  the  seamen  themselves  cry  aloud  the  inspiriting 
words  'Let  us  seek  Crete  and  our  ancestors.'  Hortari  is  used 
=  'say  encouragingly'  and  the  words  Cretam...petamus  are 
really  an  ace.  after  it,  as  they  constitute  the  hortatio  which  the 
sailors  utter.  By  calling  the  sailors  socii  'comrades'  Yirgil 
makes  it  clear  that  he  means  that  they  encourage  one  another. 
— Translate  'eagerly  they  cry  comrade  to  comrade:  "Let  us 
seek  Crete  and  our  forefathers." ' 

130.  prosequitur...]  The  word  is  technically  used  of 
escorting  a  departing  guest  part  of  the  way  on  his  road  ;  in 
Greek  irpoirefxiru).  So  here  it  is  used  of  the  favourable  wind 
which  *  escorts  them  on  their  way.'     a  puppi  :  'astern.' 

131.  Observe  the  elision  of  -em,  -urn,  giving  in  connection 
with  adlabimur  the  sense  of  smooth,  continuous  movement. 
Cf.  6.  2  et  tandem  Euboicis  Cumarum  adlabitur  oris. 

132.  optatae]  Conington  says  that  this  refers  to  the 
choosing  of  the  site  with  auspices  after  the  Roman  fashion,  but 
surely  in  connection  with  avidus  it  means  simply  'eagerly 
sought,'  'much  desired,'  cf.  509;  1.  172.  Wagner  however 
explains  it  as=  'selected,'  as  though  Aeneas  selected  one  of  the 
sites  left  deserted  by  Idomeneus  (121-3). 

133.  Pergameamque  voco]  sc.  urbem,  'and  call  it  the 
city  of  Pergama.'  laetam  cognomine  :  'rejoicing  in  the  old 
name.'  Cognomen  is  a  name  which  'corresponds'  or  'answers 
to'  something.  Hence  it  is  used  of  a  name  which  corresponds 
with  an  old  name,  and  so  here  the  name  of  this  new  Pergama 
which  corresponds  with  that  of  the  old  Pergama  is  not  a  nomen 
but  a  cognomen.  Cf.  334  where  Chaonia  is  a  cognomen  being 
named  'after  the  Trojan  Chaon,'  and  so  too  350,  and  in  6. 
381  the  nomen  Palinuri  when  attached  to  a  place  becomes  383 
cognomen  terrae.  In  Roman  proper  names  the  cognomen 
follows  the  praenomen  and  nomen  and  originally  indicated 
some   quality  from  which  the  individual  got  his  name,  e.g. 


288  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

Cincinnatus,  Barbatus,  Pius,  Torquatus,  and  so  1.  267  lulus  is 
1  added  as  a  cognomen  to  Ascanius '  to  indicate  his  youthful 
beauty. 

134.  amare  focos...]  'to  cherish  their  hearths  and  rear  a 
citadel  with  its  root's,'  i.e.,  as  Kennedy  says,  ■  rear  and  roof  in 
a  citadel.'  Tectis  is  abl.  of  manner,  cf.  2.  185  attollere 
roboribus. 

135.  fere]  It  is  obvious  that  Virgil  does  not  mean  that  the 
ships  were  'almost  beached,'  nor  is  it  satisfactory  to  say  that 
fere  goes  with  the  general  sense  of  the  whole  sentence  down  to 
dabam —  'the  new  colony  was  almost  settled.'  Fere  is 
constantly  used  with  words  indicating  time  to  point  out  that 
the  time  mentioned  is  not  given  with  strict  accuracy,  e.g. 
annos  fere  decern  'about  ten  years,'  weus  fere  aeqnalis  'pretty 
much  my  contemporary,'  and  iamque  fere  5.  327  ;  835  :  so 
here  fere  go««s  strictly  with  iamque — 'about  now  then  our 
ships  were  beached....'  The  word  is  skilfully  introduced 
to  give  an  easy  and  natural  tone  to  the  narrative. 

With  subductac  supply  erant,  and  so  too  erat  with  operetta 
=  'was  busied  with.' 

136.  conubiis]     For  the  scansion  cf.  4.  213  n. 

conubiis  arvisque. .  .operata  :  Conington  says  that  \  marry- 
ing and  cultivation  of  the  soil  are  two  natural  symptoms  of 
settled  life,  though  there  is  something  a  little  quaint  to  our 
notions  in  the  juxtaposition'  :  cf.  however  for  a  similar  juxta- 
position St.  Luke  xiv.  19  'I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen... 
I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  1  cannot  come.' 

137.  iura  domosque  dabam]  '  I  was  appointing  laws  and 
habitations.'  Whether  domos  refers  to  actual  houses  or  to 
sites  for  building  them  must  depend  on  whether  we  consider 
that  Aeneas  was  building  a  new  town  or  occupying  a  deserted 
one. 

subito  cum...  :  'when  suddenly,  the  expanse  of  heaven  being 
tainted,  there  fell  a  wasting  on  our  limbs  and  a  piteous  plague 
on  trees  and  crops.'  Of  course  tabida  is  an  adj.  agreeing 
with  lues,  and  the  literal  rendering  is  '  a  plague  fell  wasting  on 
our  limbs  and  piteous  on  trees....' 

140.  linquebant...]  Cf.  Lucr.  5.  989  dulcia  linquebani 
labentis  lumina  vitae.  Observe  the  melancholy  repetition  oi 
the  ending  -ebant. 

141.  exurere]  Historic  infinitive  ;  cf.  153  adfari  ..demere, 
666  n.  ceterare  ;  2.  98  tcrrerc,  132  parari,  169  fluere  '  began  to 
ebb,'  685,  775  ;  5.  655  n.,  685  ;  6.  199  n. 


NOTES  2*9 

steriles :  used  proleptically ;  the  Dog-star  parched  the 
fields  so  that  they  became  barren.     Of.  1.  70  n. 

143.  remenso]  The  past  part,  of  many  deponent  verbs  is, 
for  the  sake  of  convenience,  allowed  to  be  used  in  a  passive 
sense;  *  the  sea  being  traversed  again.'  Cf.  125  bacchatam, 
460  venerata  'entreated,5  475  dignate  'thought  worthy-' 

144.  veniamque  precari,  quam...]  'and  to  pray  for  his 
pity  (asking)  what  end....' 

145.  unde...]  'whence  {i.e.  from  what  quarter)  to  seek 
help  for  our  troubles.'  Temptare  is  used  in  a  secondary  sense 
=  'seek  with  hazard  or  difficulty.' 

147 — 191.  That  night  the  gods,  whose  images  I  had  brought 
with  me  from  Troy,  appeared  to  me  in  a  vision  and  thus 
addressed  me :  '  The  oracle  which  Apollo  would  give  tliee 
at  Delos,  we  deliver  to  thee  here.  We  follow  thee  ever  in  thy 
wanderings  and  ive  will  give  glory  and  empire  to  thy  posterity : 
do  thou  pixpare  great  walls  for  coming  greatness,  and  shrink  not 
from  the  long  flight  before  thee.  Crete  is  not  to  be  thy  home,  but 
the  land  called  of  old  Hespcria  by  the  Greeks  and  now  named 
Italia,  the  land  of  JJardanus  and  Iasius  the  founder  of  our 
race.  Report  our  words  to  thy  father,  bidding  him  seek  Ausaaia.' 
Awe-stricken  by  the  visible  presence  and  voice  of  the  gods  I  start 
from  my  bed  and,  after  prayer  and  offering  gifts  upon  the  hearth, 
I  report  the  whole  to  Anchises.  He  at  once  recognised  the  mistake 
he  had  made  owing  to  Uie  two-fold  descent  of  the  Trojans,  and 
added  that  Cassandra  had  often  littered  the  same  pro}hecy,  but 
had  never  been  believed.  In  obedience  to  his  decision  we  again 
set  sail. 

150.  visi...]  'seemed  to  stand  before  my  eyes  as  I  lay  in 
slumber,  palpable  in  the  full  light,  where....' 

For  in  somuis  cf.  2.  270  ;  4.  557.  Heyne  reads  insomnia 
(='as  I  lay  sleepless'),  arguing  from  the  mention  of  the.  moon 
and  the  words  173  nee  sojior  illud  er at..., that  this  was  no  dream 
but  a  waking  vision.  But  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  the 
ancients  would  have  thought  a  vision  more  authentic  because  a 
man  saw  it  while  lying  sleepless  instead  of  seeing  it  in  the 
orthodox  manner  when  asleep,  for  it  is  in  deep  sleep  that  the 
gods  regularly  appear  to  men.  The  mention  of  the  moonlight 
in  the  room  is  perfectly  natural,  for  in  a  dream  you  may  surely 
see  things  which  really  exist,  and  the  words  nee  soyor...  (see 
note)  do  not  indicate  that  he  was  not  asleep,  but  that  what  he 
saw  was  not  an  empty  dream  but  a  genuine  appearance  of  the 
gods. 

151.  manifesti]  a  very  strong  word  indicating  something 
vol.  i  L 


290  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

not  merely  visible  but  capable  of  being  laid  hands  on,  being 
derived  from  manus  a,ndfe7ido=  *  struck  by  the  hand.' 

152.  insertas  fenestras]  'windows  set  in  the  wall.'  So 
Conington  takes  this,  rightly  comparing  Lucr.  2.  114  where 
inserti  radii  is  used  of  the  sun's  rays  tinding  their  way  into 
a  house.  Nettleship  however  follows  Servius  in  taking  the 
word  as  an  adj.  =  *  unbarred '  from  in  =' wot1  and  sero  'to 
bind ' :  such  an  explanation  needs  some  proof  in  face  of  the 
regular  use  of  the  word  as  the  part,  of  insero. 

154.  quod  tibi...]  'that  which  Apollo  will  tell  thee  when 
thou  hast  sailed  to  Ortygia ' :  more  definite  and  vivid  than  the 
logical  'that  which  Apollo  would  tell  thee  ?/ thou....' 

155.  canit]  Oracles  were  almost  always  uttered  in  hexa- 
meter verse,  and  so  canere  is  continually  used  = '  utter  an 
oracle'  or  'prophecy.'  Cf.  183  cancbat,  444  fata  canit,  445 
carmina  'oracles,'  457  canat ;  2.  176;  2.  124  of  secret  fore- 
boding. Hence  too  of  uttering  any  solemn  words  as  a  vow  438 
cane  vota,  or  dignified  'recital'  of  a  story  4.  14  quae  bella 
canebaL 

ultro  :  'unasked,'  cf.  2.  145  n. 

158.  idem...]  '(we)  shall  likewise  exalt  to  the  stars  thy 
posterity  that  is  yet  to  be  born.' 

159.  imperium  urbi]  'empire  to  thy  city.'  It  is  not 
possible  to  give  in  English  the  effect  which  these  two  words 
placed  side  by  side  would  convey  to  a  Roman  ear.  Imperium, 
which  originally  signifies  the  military  authority  exercised  by 
a  Roman  general  in  the  field,  was,  when  Virgil  wrote,  the 
word  specially  chosen  to  describe  (1)  the  imperial  authority 
which  Rome  exercised  over  her  subject  states  ;  (2)  the  actual 
empire  subordinate  to  this  authority  and  which  represented 
almost  the  whole  civilised  world.  Urbi,  though  it  must  be 
translated  'thy  city,'  is  meant  also  to  be  understood  in  the 
sense  which  it  continually  has=  '  the  city,'  '  Home.'  Of  course 
Aeneas  did  not  himself  found  Rome,  but  his  voyage  to  Italy 
was  to  result  in  its  foundation  ;  cf.  para  in  next  line,  not 
conde. 

magnis :  Conington  takes  this  as  referring  to  the  speakers 
who  are  magni  di  (12),  comparing  2.  294  his  moenia  quaere  \ 
magna  where  his  refers  to  the  Penates — 'prepare  thou  mighty 
walls  for  mighty  deities.'  Doubtless  this  is  preferable  to 
Heyne's  explanation  that  nejwtibus  is  to  be  supplied :  at 
the  same  time  in  this  oracular  sentence,  which  from  its  marked 
alliteration  (moenia  magnis  magna  longum  linque  laborem)  is 
obviously  intended  to  be  very  impressive,  it  would  seem  that 


NOTES  291 

Virgil  leaves  the  exact  meaning  otmagnis  designedly  ambiguous  : 
whether  we  explain  it  *  mighty  gods'  or  'mighty  descendants' 
or  (as  dat.  of  magna)  '  a  mighty  destiny '  the  explanation  is 
appropriate. 

162.  Cretae]  '  at '  or  'in  Crete*  ;  the  locative  case  used  in 
the  case  of  small  islands  as  well  as  of  towns,  e.g.  Cypriy  Rhodi, 
Corcyrae. 

163—166.     Repeated  from  1.  530-533  where  see  notes. 

167.  propriae]     Cf.  85  n. 

168.  Iasiusque  pater,  genus  a  quo...]  ■  and  old  Iasius, 
from  whom  first  (sprang)  our  race '  :  the  Trojan  deities  look 
upon  themselves  as  actually  Trojans  and  so  speak  of  'our  (i.e. 
the  Trojan)  race.' 

Iasius  was  a  Greek  hero  connected  with  the  worship  of 
Demeter,  and  being  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Electra  was  brother 
to  Dardanus,  with  whom  he  is  said  to  have  migrated  from  Italy 
to  Samothrace,  from  which  island  Dardanus  passed  over  to 
Asia  Minor.  There  is  no  need  to  suppose  that  Virgil  means  to 
make  Iasius  the  father  of  Dardanus,  as  some  suppose,  for  any 
eminent  and  distant  ancestor  might  be  called  pater:  the  real 
difficulty  is  that  Virgil  speaks  of  Iasius  as  the  head  or  original 
ancestor  of  the  Trojan  race,  though  this  distinction  can  only 
belong  to  Dardanus.  Some  editors  therefore  propose  to  take 
Iasiusque  pater  as  almost  parenthetic,  'hence  came  Dardanus 
(and  old  Iasius  too)  from  whom  (i.e.  from  Dardanus)  sprang...,' 
but  this  is  of  course  unlawful. 

170.  refer]  'report'  or  'deliver.'  lie  in  composition  often 
has  the  sense  of  '  duly  '  rather  than  of  '  again  '  or  '  back  ' ;  thus 
referre  is  not  here  '  carry  back '  but  '  carry  to  the  person  who 
ought  to  receive  it.'  Referre  would  be  used  rightly  of  a  post- 
man delivering  a  letter  at  its  address.  Cf.  333  rcddita  'duly 
given,'  666  recepto  '  duly  welcomed ' ;  4.  392  n.  ;  5.  386  ;  6. 
152  n. 

173.  nee  sopor  illud  erat]  '  nor  was  that  (i.e.  what  I  had 
seen  and  heard)  an  empty  dream.'  It  seems  necessary  to  add 
the  word  '  empty '  in  translating,  for  Virgil  is  clearly  thinking 
of  the  Homeric  phrase  ovk  ovap  dXX'  virap  eaOXov,  '  not  an  empty 
dream  but  a  true  vision  '  (Od.  19.  547),  where  what  is  described 
is  certainly  a  dream,  though  a  dream  which  was  not  to  prove 
unreal  but  to  have  an  actual  accomplishment. 

The  words  nee  sopor ..  .sudor  are  parenthetical,  and  attonitus 
172  goes  grammatically  with  corripio  176  'startled  by  such 
vision... (for  it  was  no  dream...)  I  snatch  myself  from  my  bed.' 


292  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

174.  velatas]  'crowned'  or  'garlanded,'  i.e.  with  vittae 
'fillets/  cf.  2.  296  vittas  Vestamque  '  a  crowned  image  of  Vesta.' 

175.  turn...]  The  'cold  sweat'  which  came  upon  him  after 
(cf.  turn)  the  vision  is  clearly  mentioned  as  pointing  to  its 
reality. 

176.  supinas  manus]  The  most  ancient,  and  perhaps  most 
natural,  attitude  of  prayer  was  standing  with  hands  uplifted  and 
upturned  to  heaven,  cf.  1.  93  duplices  tendens  ad  sidera  palmas  ; 
Horn.  II.  7.  177  \<xol  5'  rjprja-avro  dcoiai  8e  x^Pa*  a.v£vxov  >  1  Tim. 
ii.  8  '  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  everywhere,  lifting  up 
holy  hands.*  By  adding  the  words  cam  voce  Virgil  explains 
that  the  hands  uplifted  heavenwards  are  a  visible  sign  of  the 
prayer  that  wings  its  way  thither  also.  '  Heavenwards  with 
my  prayer  I  stretch  upturned  hands.' 

177.  munera...]  'pour  pure  (or  '  undefiled ')  offerings  on 
the  hearth':  the  pure  {i.e.  unmixed)  wine  symbolises  the 
purity  of  him  who  offers  it. 

179.  Anchisen  facio  certum]  'I  inform  Anchises':  in 
prose  it  would  be  ccrtiorem  facio. 

180.  adgriovit...]  The  Trojans  themselves  are  the  'doubt- 
ful offspring,'  and  are  so  called  because  they  might  be 
considered  the  offspring  of  either  Dardanus  or  Teucer  {gemini 
parcnlcs).  Anchises  now  recognises  this  fact  and  that  con- 
sequently Apollo's  oracle  might  have  two  meanings,  whereas 
he  had  thought  that  it  could  only  point  to  Crete. 

181.  seque  novo  veterum...]     Conington  happily  gives 

4  And  smiles  that  ancient  hinds  have  wrought 
Such  new  confusion  in  his  thought.' 

The  antithesis  between  novo  and  veterum  seems  purely 
ornamental :  though  the  lands  and  the  stories  connected  with 
them  were  'old,'  that  is  no  reason  why  the  mistake  of 
Anchises  should  be  called  'new.'  Supposing  that  a  school- 
master makes  a  mistake  about  a  passage  in  Virgil,  on  his 
discovering  the  true  meaning  it  would  be  odd  to  say  that  he 
had  been  'deceived  by  a  new  error  about  an  old  passage.' 

182.  Iliacis  exercite  fatis]  '  tried  '  or  '  vexed  by  the  (hard) 
fates  of  Ilium.' 

184.  portendere]  'that  she  (Cassandra)  used  to  foretell 
this  {i.e.  a  settlement  in  Italy)  as  due  to  our  race.'  For 
debita  cf.  7.  120  fatis  mihi  debita  tell us :  the  fates  apportion 
destiny  ;  that  which  they  thus  apportion  to  a  man  is  'owed1 
to  him  until  he  receives  it. 


NOTES  293 

186.  quis  crederet]  'who  was  (then)  to  believe V  Quis 
crederet  is  the  past  of  the  dubitative  subjunctive  quis  credat 
1  who  is  to  believe  ? ' 

187.  turn]  Emphatic.  Apollo  had  punished  Cassandra 
for  betraying  him  by  ordaining  that  she  should  always 
prophesy  truly  but  never  be  believed  :  after  the  event  the 
Trojans  found  that  all  her  prophecies  were  true,  but  'at  the 
time '  {turn)  she  moved  no  one. 

188.  meliora]  'better  counsels.' 

191.  currimus  aequor]  'hasten  over  the  sea,'  cf.  1. 
524  n. 

192 — 208.  As  soon  as  we  got  well  out  of  sight  of  land  a 
great  storm  came  on,  and  for  three  days  and  three  nights  we 
drifted  without  seeing  either  sun  or  stars,  but  on  the  fourth  day 
we  come  in  sight  of  land. 

192—195.  Copied  from  Od.  12.  403 

d\X'  8t€  di]  tt)v  vtjctov  tXeiirofiev,  ov54  tls  AWy 
(paivero  ycu&wv,  dXV  ovpavbs  i)5£  ddXaaaa, 
dr]  rare  Kvavtnv  vecpfknv  ZaTTjcre  Kpovlwv 
vrjds  virep  y\a(pvp7js,  1*)xkv<Te  St  irdvTos  vir  avrrjs. 

193.  caelum  undique...]  '(but)  sky  on  every  side...': 
apparet  is  to  be  supplied  from  apparent.  The  Latin  construc- 
tion here  is  less  clear  to  us  than  the  Greek,  because  of  the 
strong  Latin  tendency  to  put  contrasted  clauses — that  is,  here 
non  ullae  apparent  terrae  and  caelum  undique  {apparet) — side 
by  side  without  any  particle  to  mark  the  contrast. 

194.  caeruleus]  It  is  always  difficult  to  attach  the  exact 
shade  of  meaning  to  ancient  words  describing  colour,  but  by 
comparing  caeruleus  here  with  Kv&veos  in  Homer,  and  recollect- 
ing that  Kijavos  is  a  metal  used  to  adorn  armour,  we  see  that  it 
exactly  represents  the  colour  of  a  thunder-cloud,  which  is 
deep  blue  or  almost  black  with  a  sort  of  metallic  lustre.  Cf. 
432  ;  5.  87  of  spots  on  a  snake. 

195.  inhorruit  unda  tenebris]  'and  the  wave  shivered 
with  (or  'at  the')  darkness.'  Homer  simply  has  'the  sea 
grew  dark  beneath  it'  ;  Virgil's  phrase  is  more  elaborate. 

Inhorrescit  mare  is  found  in  Pacuvius,  and  describes  the 
shiver  which  passes  over  the  sea  before  a  storm,  making  each 
little  wave  crested  with  foam,  so  that  instead  of  presenting  a 
smooth  surface  the  sea  seems  rough  and  '  bristling. *  By 
adding  the  word  tenebris  Virgil  points  out  that  this  'shivering' 
is  accompanied  by  a  change  in  the  colour  of  the  sea,  which 
becomes  dark  and  dusky.     In  addition,  however,  to  describing 


294  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

the  actual  effect  on  the  sea,  Virgil's  words  are  also  clearly 
intended  to  convey  the  idea  that  the  sea  actually  feels  and 
shivers  at  the  impending  storm. 

Tennyson  has  imitated  the  phrase  in  '  the  Lady  of  Shalott ' : 
1  Little  "breezes  dusk  and  shiver 
Thro'  the  wave  that  runs  for  ever.' 

196.  Notice  the  imitative  alliteration.  Bowen  translates 
well : 

4  Winds  roll  upwards  the  billows  to  mountains,  the  great  seas 

sweep 
Over  us.     Scattered  and  lost  we  are    driven  on  the   floods  of 

the  deep. 
Storm  mists  mantle  the   sun  from  the   view ;   night  falling  in 

rain 
Covers  the  sky  ;  from  the  clouds  fire  flashes  again  and  again.' 

201.  negat  discernere]  =  negat  sc  disccmcrc.  The  personal 
pronoun  can  be  occasionally  thus  omitted  when  there  is  no 
possible  ambiguity,  cf.  603  fatcor  pctiisse ;  2.  432  testor 
vitavissc  ;  4.  492  testor ..  Anvitam  accingier ;  Livy  23.  63  id 
nescire  Mago  dixit ;  Pub.  Sch.  Lat.  Gr.  §  155. 

negat  discernere... nee  meminisse  :  'says  that  he  does 
not  distinguish... nor  remember.'  The  negative  part  of  ncgo 
is  not  carried  on  to  the  second  clause,  but  only  the  part 
which  means  'says.'  The  words  of  Palinurus  would  be  inon 
discerno . .  .nee  meminV  :  in  reporting  these  words  Virgil  turns 
non  discerno  into  negat  discernere  but  leaves  the  nee  before 
memini  unaltered. 

203.  tres  adeo...]  'three  whole  nights.'  For  adeo  placed 
after  a  word  to  give  great  emphasis  to  it,  cf.  2.  567  n. 

incertos... soles  :  c  days  undistinguishable  in  the  sightless 
gloom.'  The  use  of  soles  =  *  days  '  is  common,  and  by  incerti 
soles  Virgil  means  days  on  which  you  could  not  be  sure 
whether  there  was  any  sun  in  existence  or  not.  Caligo  is  a 
very  strong  word  for  darkness  and  describes  '  a  darkness  which 
may  be  felt.' 

It  was  when  leaving  Crete  that  St.  Paul  fell  in  with  a  like 
storm  :  cf.  Acts  xxvii.  20  'and  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  in 
many  days  appeared....' 

204.  erramu8  pelagro]  '  we  drift  over  the  sea.' 

206.  volvere  fumum]  '  send  up  wreaths  of  smoke ' :  the 
sign  of  an  inhabited  country,  cf.  Od.  10.  99  kclttvov  5'  olop 
bpCtfiev  awb  x®ov°s  dicaovra. 


NOTES  295 

207.  vela  cadunt]  '  down  come  the  sails ' :  more  graphic 
than  ■  we  lower  the  sails.' 

remis  insurgimus  :  'we  rise  on  to  our  oars.'  The  phrase 
is  used  to  describe  rowing  vigorously,  cf.  5.  189  in  a  race  nunc, 
nunc  insurgite  remis.  Henry  rightly  explains  of  '  the  practice 
of  rowers  when  making  a  great  exertion,  especially  in  a  race, 
to  raise  themselves  from  the  benches  in  order  that  the  weight 
of  their  bodies  returning  to  their  places  may  be  added  to  the 
force  with  which  they  pull  the  oar.' 

209 — 277.  The  land  we  had  reached  proved  to  be  the 
Strophades,  islands  occupied  by  the  foul  and  monstrous  Harpies. 
When  we  came  into  the  harbour  we  immediately  descried  herds 
of  cattle  wandering  apparently  wild :  we  accordingly  slay  some 
and  are  about  to  enjoy  a  rich  feast  when  suddenly  the  Harpies 
swoop  down  upon  us  and  rend  and  pollute  the  food.  Again  in 
a  retired  spot  we  prepare  a  feast;  again  they  destroy  it  as 
before.  Then  I  bid  my  comrades  arm  themselves,  and  when  the 
monstrous  creatures  appear  for  the  third  time  they  attack  them 
but  find  them  invulnerable,  and  they  fly  away  leaving  the  feast 
again  spoiled.  One  of  them  however,  Celaeno,  alighted  on  a  crag 
and,  after  reproaching  us  for  our  theft  of  the  oxen  and  attack 
on  their  rightful  owners,  prophesies  to  us  that  we  shall  reach 
Italy,  but  shall  not  found  a  city  until  hunger  drives  us  to 
1  eat  our  tables.'  My  comrades  are  horror-stricken  and  Anchises 
solemnly  prays  the  gods  to  avert  the  threatened  calamity :  then 
we  hastily  set  sail  and  passing  by  Zacynthus  and  some  other 
islands  we  finally  sight  Mount  Leucates  and  the  temple  of 
Apollo  where  we  land. 

210.  excipiunt]  This  word,  originally  used  of  hunters  who 
'catch'  game  in  the  nets  placed  ready  for  it  (cf.  332  ;  6.  173), 
is  frequently  used  of  'receiving  in  succession,'  see  318  :  so  here 
when  Aeneas  is  'saved  from  the  waves'  the  land  is  rightly 
said  excipere  'to  receive  him  from  the  sea.'  In  4.  114  of 
'catching  up'  the  conversation  =' reply '  ;  4.  297  of  'catching 
up '  a  rumour. 

Strophades  Graio  nomine  dictae  :  the  word  Zrpocpddes  is 
really  a  fem.  adj.  from  arpt-cpecrdcu  and  vrjcroi  is  understood. 
Some  take  the  word  to  mean  '  the  Drifting  Islands '  because 
they  were  originally  considered  to  be  floating  and  called 
nXwrcu  ;  others  derive  the  word  from  the  pursuers  of  the 
Harpies  (see  212  n.)  'turning  back'  from  the  pursuit  at  this 
point. 

stant :  de  perpetuitate  nominis  intelligendum.     Wagner. 


296  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

211.  insulae  Ionio]  Virgil  sometimes  shortens  a  final 
long  vowel  <»r  diphthong  (when  not  in  arsis)  before  a  word 
beginning  with  a  vowel,  the  practice  being  borrowed  from 
Homer,  e.g.  Od.  1.  27  'OXv/jlttiov  adpbol  rjaav,  Cf.  5.  261  IU6 
alio;  6.  507  t$,  amice;  G.  4.  461  Rhodopeiae  arces. 

212.  Harpyiae]  The  word,  as  the  presence  of  y  in  it  shows, 
is  Greek,  "Ap7rvicu,  and  is  derived  from  apw&fa  'to  snatch.'  In 
the  Odyssey  they  are  personified  storm-winds.  Virgil  however 
follows  Apollonius  Rhodius,  who  makes  them  monstrous  half- 
human  birds  sent  to  torment  Phineus  king  of  Salmydessus  in 
Thrace  by  continually  carrying  off  his  food,  because  he  had 
incurred  the  wrath  of  the  gods  (ira  deum  215)  by  putting  out 
his  son's  eyes.  He  was  delivered  from  them  by  Zetes  and 
Calais  the  Argonauts,  who  drove  them  away  and  pursued  them 
to  the  Strophades. 

214.  tri8tius...]  'no  fouler  monster  than  they,  nor  any 
more  cruel  plague  and  wrath  of  the  gods  e'er  rose....' 

215.  pestis  et  ira  deum]  A  fine  expression.  The  Harpies 
could  naturally  be  called  'a  plague,'  and,  as  a  plague  is  the 
expression  of  the  wrath  of  the  gods,  Virgil  having  called  them 
'a  plague'  is  led  on  to  call  them  'the  wrath  of  the  gods,'  i.e. 
the  visible  embodiment  of  that  wrath.  It  is  the  intervening 
word  pestis  which  paves  the  way  for  his  boldly  speaking  of  them 
as  ira  deum. 

Others  would  take  the  whole  phrase  as  an  instance  of  Hen- 
diadys='a  plague  sent  by  heaven's  wrath,'  but  this  weakens 
the  strong  vigour  of  the  words. 

216.  virginei...]  'maiden  are  the  faces  of  the  birds,'  i.e. 
they  are  birds  with  the  faces  of  maidens. 

217.  uncae  manus]   '  the  hands  are  taloned,' Conington. 

218.  ora  fame]  For  the  unfinished  line  cf.  2.  233  n. ;  other 
such  lines  in  this  book  are  316,  340  n.,  470,  527,  640,  661. 

219.  delati]  'coming  to  land,'  lit.  'carried  down.'  Defero 
is  continually  used,  like  Karayu,  of  bringing  a  ship  into  harbour, 
the  coast  line  being  always  regarded  as  lying  low  when  com- 
pared with  the  high  seas,  so  that  the  ship  is  said  to  be  '  brought 
down.'  Cf.  154,  441;  5.  29  demiltere  'bring  to  harbour'; 
5.  57;  5.  212  decurrit  'races  shore-ward'  ;  but  deduco  3.  71  ; 
4.  397  '  bring  down  from  land  to  the  sea,'  'launch.' 

220.  laeta]  This  adj.  is  continually  applied  to  the  produce 
of  the  country  whether  inanimate,  as  in  the  well-known  phrase 
laetae  segetes  (G.  1.  1),  or  living  as  here.  It  describes  (1) 
actual  joy,   the  crops  or  cattle   being  said  to  rejoice,  (2)  an 


NOTES  297 

excellence  of  condition  which  makes  the  owner's  heart  rejoice. 
The  taste  of  the  reader  must  decide  whether  *  glad '  or  *  fat '  is 
the  better  rendering  here. 

221.  caprigenum  pecus]  'goat-born  flock.'  Probably 
caprigenum  is  a  neut.  adj.,  though  it  might  be  a  contracted 
gen.  plur.  (see.  53  n.)  of  a  word  caprigena  formed  like  terri- 
gena,  Troiugcna  etc.  The  phrase  is  said  to  be  borrowed  from 
some  old  writer  and  is  certainly  archaic  in  character. 

222.  divos  ipsumque . . .  Iovem]  '  the  (other)  gods  and 
above  all  Jupiter.' 

223.  in  partem  praedamque]  =  in  partem  praedae,  a  good 
instance  of  Hendiadys  (£u  5td  §volv)  or  the  use  of  two  words  or 
phrases  put  simply  side  by  side  instead  of  a  single  complex 
phrase  in  which  the  words  qualify  each  other.  Cf.  1.  61  molem 
et  montes.  111  brevia  et  Syrtes  *  the  shoals  of  the  S.,'  210,  293 
ferro  et  compagibus  '  iron  fastenings,'  504,  648  signis  auroque  ;  2. 
116,  265,  296  vittas  Vestamquc  'a  crowned  image  of  V.,'  470, 
534  voci  iracque  'utterance  of  wrath '  ;  4.  454  ;  5.  36  adventum 
sociasque  rates  '  arrival  of  the  friendly  fleet '  ;  6.  230  rore  et  raino 
'  dew  from  a  bough.' 

For  the  sense  cf.  Liv.  5.  21  in  partem  praedae  vocati  dii:  it 
was  common  to  reserve  a  certain  portion  of  the  spoils  of  war 
and  the  like  as  a  thank-offering  to  the  gods,  and  at  solemn 
feasts  to  offer  a  portion  to  them  in  sacrifice. 

224.  exstruimusque...]  'and  pile  high  the  couches  and 
are  feasting  on  the  sumptuous  banquet.'  Exstruere  is  the 
regular  word  for  'making  up'  the  couches  on  which  the 
Romans  reclined  at  meals  :  here  doubtless  the  couches  would 
be  rudely  made  of  turf,  but  the  whole  line  describes  the  feast 
in  rather  magnificent  language  in  order  to  bring  out  in  stronger 
contrast  the  disappointment  which  is  coming. 

225.  lapsu]  '  swoop. ' 

228.  turn  vox...]  'then  (came)  hideous  cries  amid  a  foul 
stench  ' :  the  vox  dira  is  the  screeching  of  the  birds. 

229.  rursum  in  secessu...rursum  ex  diverso  (232)] 
Notice  the  parallelism,  marking  vividly  how  the  renewed 
attempt  is  immediately  followed  by  a  renewed  attack. 

230.  horrentibus  umbris]  '  by  quivering '  or  '  shivering 
shade. ' 

231.  arisque  reponimus  ignem]  i.e.  in  order  to  perform 
the  sacrifice  (223  n.)  which  had  been  interrupted. 

232.  ex  diverso  caeli]  '  from  an  opposite  quarter  of  the 
sky.'     Latin  Laving  no  article  cannot  form  substantives  from 

VOL.  I  L  2 


298  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

adjectives  so  easily  as  Greek  ;  nevertheless  the  poets  use  the 
neuter  of  many  adjectives  instead  of  a  substantive,  especially  as 
here  in  conjunction  with  a  preposition.  Cf.  192  altum  'the 
deep,'  208  caerula  'the  sea,'  211  Ionium  'the  Ionian  sea/  315 
extrema  '  utmost  hazards,'  354  aulai  medio  'in  the  centre  of  the 
hall,'  417  venit  medio,  422  in  abruptum  'into  the  abyss';  1. 
110  ab  alto  in  brevia,  219  extrema,  281  in  melius  '  for  the  better,' 
310  in  convexo,  391  in  tutum,  543  fandi  atque  nefandi ;  2.  460 
in  praecipiti  'on  an  edge'  ;  4.  184  medio,  217  rapto  'booty'  ; 
5.  127  tranquillo  'in  fine  weather' ;  6.  750  supera  convexa  'the 
heavenly  vault,'  787  supera  alta. 

This  is  especially  common  when  abstract  ideas  are  described, 
e.g.  2.  141  veri  'truth,'  427  aequi  and  4.  188  ficti,  pravi,  veri  in 
one  line.     So  in  prose  regularly  honestum,  rectum,  utile,  etc. 

234.  sociis...gerendum]  Notice  the  double  construction 
after  edico,  which  in  the  sense  of  '  I  order  '  is  followed  by  capessant 
(oblique  command)  and  in  the  sense  of  '  I  say '  by  the  ace.  and 
infinitive  bellum  (esse)  gerendum  (oblique  statement).  'Then 
I  order  my  comrades  to  seize  their  arms  and  (say)  that  war 
must  be  waged....' 

236.  haud  secus  ac  iussi  faciunt]  'not  otherwise  than 
bidden  they  do,'  i.e.  they  do  exactly  as  they  are  bidden  :  cf. 
561  Ivaud  minus  ac  iussi  faciunt.  In  such  cases  ac  or  atque 
may  be  translated  'than,'  but  it  really  serves  to  place  the 
command  and  the  consequent  act  side  by  side  as  exactly 
corresponding :  their  conduct  and  the  command  are  not 
different  but  alike  :  it  is  the  same  use  as  that  of  atque  after 
simul,  par,  idem,  acquus  etc. 

tectosque...:  'and  arrange  their  swords  in  concealment': 
tcctos  and  latentia  are  both  used  proleptically,  cf.  1.  70  n. 

240.  aere  cavo]  'with  the  hollow  brass,'  i.e.  the  trumpet. 

nova  proelia  temptant...foedare :  'attempt  a  strange 
combat... to  mar  with  the  sword....'  The  infinitive  at  once 
makes  clear  what  the  '  strange  combat '  is  :  grammatically  it  is 
dependent  on  temptant :  '  they  attempt  a  strange  combat 
(attempt)  to  mar....' 

243.  sub  sidera  lapsae]  'soaring  upwards  towards  the 
sky/ 

245.  praecelsa]  To  strengthen  an  adj.  Virgil  prefixes 
vrae  and  not  the  more  usual  per;  cf.  praedives,  praedulcis, 
vraepi?iguis,  praevalidus.     Deuticke. 

246.  infelix  vates]  ■  ill-boding  prophetess.'  rumpitque... 
vocem :  cf.  2.  129  n. 


NOTES  299 

247.  bellum  etiam...bellumne...]  'war  indeed  in  return 
for  the  slaughter  of  our  kine...is  it  war  that  ye  prepare  to 
wage  ?'  Observe  the  indignant  emphasis  of  bellum  placed  first 
strengthened  by  the  angry  etiam  and  then  repeated. 

Notice  that  etiam  is  not  'also/  as  some  take  it,  for  then  we 
should  need  lin  addition  to  the  slaughter..,'  or  some  such 
words  to  follow.  The  use  of  etiam  in  indignant  questions  is 
fairly  common. 

248.  Laomedontiadae]  '  children  of  Laomedon ' :  the  word 
is  used  in  scorn  (cf.  4.  542),  for  Laomedon's  treachery  and 
dishonesty  were  notorious,  cf.  3  n. 

249.  patrio]  Celaeno  speaks  of  the  Strophades  as  the 
'  ancestral  domain '  of  the  Harpies  though  they  had  not  long 
been  settled  there  (212  n.)  :  this  is  however  only  the  ex- 
aggeration natural  in  an  injured  and  indignant  female,  and 
there  is  no  need  to  explain  that  the  Harpies  as  descendants  of 
the  sea-gods  (241  pelagi  volucres)  can  speak  of  any  islands 
as  patrium  regnum. 

251.  quae  Phoebo...]  Cf.  Aesch.  Eum.  19  Aibs  irpo^TTjs 
tarl  Ao£Las  warpos.  The  decrees  of  Jupiter  '  the  Almighty 
Father '  are  the  ultimate  cause  of  all  that  happens  ;  of  them 
Phoebus  is  the  authorised  expounder  by  means  of  oracles  ;  for 
the  utterance  of  these  oracles  in  human  speech  Phoebus  in  his 
turn  chooses  human  beings  (e.g,  Cassandra)  to  be  his  mouth- 
piece, or  in  exceptional  cases,  as  here,  strange  half-human 
monsters. 

252.  Furiarum  maxima]  'greatest'  or  'eldest  of  the 
Furies.'  The  term  'Furies' is  used  in  a  general  sense  here 
for  those  beings  whom  the  gods  create  to  avenge  and  punish 
human  wickedness,  to  which  class  the  Harpies  belonged. 

253.  Italiam  petitis...ibitis  Italiam]  The  repetition  of 
Italiam  is  highly  rhetorical  ;  the  fulfilment  of  their  desire  is 
promised  them  with  bitter  emphasis  in  order  to  heighten  the 
effect  of  the  blighting  words  which  follow :  '  ye  seek  Italy,  to 
Italy  shall  ye  go,  but....'  Cf.  Acts  xxv.  12  'Hast  thou 
appealed  unto  Caesar?     Unto  Caesar  shalt  thou  go.' 

255.  datam]  'promised.' 

256.  nostraeque  iniuria  caedis]  '  the  wrong  of  our  mur- 
der.' "  Caedis,  since  the  Trojans  were  murderers  in  will,  if  not 
in  deed,  as  Menelaus  says  of  Ajax  (Soph.  Aj.  1126)  KTdvavra  fie 
...6ebs  yap  iKa&fri  /xe,  T$8e  5'  oixofAai."     Conington. 

257.  ambesas...absumere  mensas]  'to  gnaw  round  and 
consume    your   tables.'      The   fulfilment   of  the    prophecy   is 


500  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

related  7.  109  seq.,  where  at  a  feast  the  Trojans  begin  to  eat 
the  thin  cakes  which  they  were  using  as  plates  or  *  tables '  for 
their  meat,  and  the  young  lulus  suddenly  cries  out  Reus, 
etiam  mensas  consumimus.  An  oracle,  being  the  expression  of 
the  immutable  decrees  of  fate,  was  sure  to  be  fulfilled,  but 
the  manner  of  its  fulfilment  might  be  very  different  from  what 
was  expected  :  it  was  always  open  to  the  gods  or  fate  '  to  find 
out  a  way'  (395  fata  viam  invenient . . .)  by  which  the  letter  of 
an  apparently  evil  oracle  might  be  fulfilled  without  any  really 
evil  results  ;  cf.  36  n.  subigat :  subj.  because  it  expresses  the 
purpose  of  destiny  ;  384  n.  ;  1.  193,  472  ;  Pub.  Sch.  Gr.  §  182. 

260.  nee  iara...]  'and  now  no  longer  with  arms  but  with 
vows  and  supplications  they  bid  me  seek  for  peace.'  Pacem  votis 
exposcere  is  a  technical  phrase  ;  cf.  Livy  1.  16  pacem  precibits 
exposcunt ;  3.  7  supplicatum  ire,  pacemque  exposcere  deum  ;  Ov. 
Met.  9.  545  opemque  tuam  timidis  exposcere  votis  ;  Brissonius  de 
Formulis  p.  97.  Some  say  that  exp.  pacem  goes  only  with  votis 
precibusque,  and  that  with  armis  some  other  infinitive,  e.g.  *  to 
settle  the  matter,'  is  to  be  supplied,  but  surely  armis  exp.  pacem 
is  a  legitimate  phrase. 

262.  seu  sint]  The  subjunctive  is  used  because  the 
sentence  is  virtually  oblique,  the  words  of  the  Trojans  being 
reported. 

obscenae.  This  word  is  specially  applied  to  things  ill- 
omened  ;  '  apud  antiquos  omnes  fere  obscena  dicta  su?it,  quae 
m.ali  ominis  habebantur,  Festus.  So  367  the  '  famine '  which 
the  Harpies  denounce  is  called  obscenam  famem  'portentous 
famine';  the  wine  which  Dido  offers  4.  457  is  turned  into 
obscenum  cruorem  'ominous  gore.'  For  the  appeal  to  the 
Harpies  here  'whether  they  be  goddesses  or  ill-omened  fowl* 
cf.  Foe's  Raven  :  '  Prophet,  said  I,  thing  of  evil  ! — prophet 
still,  if  bird  or  devil ! ' 

264.  meritosque  indicit  honores]  '  proclaims  due  offer- 
ings':  i.e.  publicly  proclaims  that  the  offerings  due  under 
such  circumstances  are  to  be  forthwith  offered.  The  clause  is 
co-ordinate  in  form  with  numina  magna  vocat  but  subordinate 
in  sense  ('  he  calls  on  the  gods  at  the  same  time  proclaiming../), 
and  so  the  words  of  his  prayer  are  introduced  as  though 
numina  magna  vocat  were  the  preceding  clause  :  '  he  calls  upon 
the  deities  (saying)  "Ye  gods, ...."'  For  indico  cf.  1. 
632  n. 

267.  excussos  laxare  rudentes]  Cf.  682  rudentes  excutere. 
By  rudentes  here  seem  meant  what  are  technically  called  pedes 
(tt65cs,  see  Merry's  Odyssey,  Frontispiece)  '  sheets ' :  they  are 
ropes  fastened  at  the  two  lower  ends  of  the  sail  and  used  to 


NOTES  301 

adjust  it  at  a  proper  angle  to  the  wind,  and  also  for  either 
hauling  it  in  very  close  when  the  wind  is  violent,  or  letting  it 
out  full  to  the  wind  when  speed  is  desired,  as  here.  The 
word  excutere  is  also  used  of  driving  (excutere  habenas),  and 
hurling  missiles  {excutere  tela),  to  express  the  sudden  setting 
free  of  something  which  had  been  previously  held  back. 
Render  'fling  free  the  loosened  sheets/ 

268.  spumantibus  undis]  '  over  the  foaming  waves ' : 
local  abl.  cf.  124  pclagoque  volamus. 

270.  nemorosa  Zacynthos]  Cf.  Horn.  Od.  9.  24  Aov\ixi6v 
re  'Z.ol/jltj  re  kclI  vXrjecra-a  Zclkvu0os  :  '  the  evergreen  forests  on  its 
eastern  shore  are  the  admiration  of  every  traveller'  (Times 
April  18,  1893).  The  vowel  is  short  before  Z  in  Zacynthos  in 
imitation  of  Homer,  and  also  from  necessity. 

271.  Neritos  ardua  saxis]  '  Neritus  with  its  steep  crags.' 
NrjpLTos  in  Homer  is  the  name  of  a  mountain  in  Ithaca,  but 
here,  from  the  context  and  from  his  making  it  feminine,  it  is 
clear  that  Virgil  speaks  of  it  as  an  island. 

272.  scopulos  Ithacae,  Laertia  regna]  The  rocks  of 
Ithaca  were  famous,  and  Homer  speaks  of  it  as  rp-qx^a  and 
Kpavarj :  they  are  referred  to  here  in  order  to  express  contempt 
of '  Laertes'  empire.' 

273.  altricem  Ulixi]  '  that  nursed  Ulysses ' :  for  the  gen. 
Ulixi  see  1.  120  n. 

275.  aperitur]  ' comes  in  sight.'  Apollo:  i.e.  his  temple, 
cf.  2.  312  n. 

formidatus  nautis  :  'dreaded  by  sailors' :  dat.  of  agent. 

277.  stant  litore  puppes]  '  the  sterns  stand  ranged  along 
the  shore,'  i.e.  at  anchor.  In  anchoring  the  prow  was  turned 
seawards  and  the  sterns  towards  the  shore,  cf.  6.  3. 

278 — 293.  Having  landed  we  offer  thank-offerings  and 
celebrate  solemn  games,  delighted  at  having  passed  safely  by  so 
many  countries  occupied  by  Greeks.  Meanwhile  winter  comes 
and  goes  and,  after  dedicating  the  shield  of  Abas  in  the  temple 
of  Apollo,  we  set  sail  northwards  along  the  coast  of  Epirus  and 
reach  Buthrotum. 

278.  insperata]  'unhoped  for,'  because  of  the  dangers 
mentioned  in  282,  283. 

279.  lustramurque  Iovi]  '  we  both  purify  ourselves  in 
honour  of  Jupiter' :  lustramur  is  a  true  middle,  cf.  2.  383  n. 
The  purification  is  preliminary  to  offering  sacrifice  and  celebrat- 
ing the  sacred  games  mentioned  in  the  next  line.  For  the 
celebration  of  games  as  a  religious  observance  see  the  famous 


302  VERG1LI  AENEIDOS  III 

description  of  the  funeral  games  celebrated  at  the  tomb  of 
Anchises  in  the  Fifth  Book,  and  cf.  the  ludi  Apollinares, 
saeculares,  Capitolini  etc. 

votis :  i.e.  sacrifices  offered  in  fulfilment  of  a  vow.  in- 
cendimus  aras  :  '  we  make  the  altars  blaze.' 

280.  Actiaque...]  There  is  some  confusion  here,  for  in 
276  Virgil  certainly  makes  them  land  near  the  promontory 
Leucates,  whereas  he  now  speaks  of  '  the  shore  of  Actium ' 
which  is  not  in  Leucas  at  all  but  on  the  mainland  just  north  of 
it  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ambracian  gulf.  He  seems  to  have 
somewhat  neglected  geography  in  his  desire  to  please  Augustus 
by  furnishing  an  ancient  precedent  for  the  quinquennial  games 
which  he  had  instituted  at  Actium  in  memory  of  his  great 
victory  over  Antony  and  Cleopatra  (b.c.  31). 

It  is  difficult  to  say  whether  the  sense  of  'throng'  or 
'  honour '  is  stronger  in  celebramus   here. 

281.  palaestras]  'wrestling-bouts.'  Others  explain  the 
plural  as  =  'games,'  'sports'  generally,  but  the  words  oleo 
labente  preclude  this,  for  '  slippery  oil '  clearly  refers  to  the 
oil  with  which  the  bodies  of  the  wrestlers  were  anointed  to 
make  them  slippery. 

282.  iuvat  evaslsse...]  This  clause  explains  the  cause  of 
their  festal  games  :   'joyous  are  they  to  have  escaped....' 

283.  fugam  tenuisse]  'to  have  maintained  their  flight.' 

284.  interea  magnum...]  'meantime  the  sun  is  rolling 
round  his  mighty  circuit,' i.e.  the  year  is  advancing.  Annum 
is  the  cognate  accusative  ;  as  the  sun  can  '  revolve  a  revolution,' 
so  it  can  'revolve  a  yearly  circle,'  and,  whatever  be  the  real 
derivation  of  the  worcl,  the  ancients  certainly  connected  annus 
with  annulus  'a  ring'  and  regarded  it  as  describing  the  sun's 
yearly  circuit.     For  the  chronology  cf.  1.  755  n. 

286.  aere  cavo]  The  round  shield  (clipeus)  would  be 
made  by  beating  out  a  brass  plate  until  it  became  hollow. 

magni  gestamen  Abantis  :  '  once  borne  by  mighty  Abas.' 
We  have  no  knowledge  of  any  Abas  among  the  prominent 
Greeks  who  fought  against  Troy.  Abas  however,  grandson  of 
Danaua,  was  one  of  the  early  kings  of  Argos,  and  a  shield  of 
his  which  was  supposed  to  work  marvels  was  preserved  in  the 
temple  of  Hera  at  Argos.  Perhaps  Virgil  supposes  this  shield 
to  have  been  taken  by  some  Argive  warrior  to  Troy  and  there 
won  by  Aeneas.     See  Heyne's  Ex.  and  also  5.  360  n. 

287.  postibus  adversis]  'on  the  portal  front.'  carmine: 
'legend'    or    ' inscription.'      It  was   customary  to   attach  an 


NOTES  303 

inscription,  usually  in  verse,  to  any  object  thus  dedicated  to 
a  god,  see  the  numerous  '  Avadrj/j,aTiK&  in  the  Greek  Anthology. 

288.  Aeneas...]  The  verb  is  commonly  omitted  in 
similar  inscriptions  :  it  would  be  dedicat  or  dat,  dicat,  dedicat 
(written  D.D.D.),  in  Greek  &v£6rjKev.  de :  'from,'  i.e.  won 
from. 

289.  Cf.  Od.  9.  103,  104 

ol  5'  alxp  eiaficuvov  kclI  iirl  Kkififfi  Kadt^ov, 
i^ijs  d  €^6^.evoi  ttoXltjv  ctXa  tvwtov  tyerfMois, 

291.  abscondimus  arces]  'we  see  (lit.  make)  the  heaven- 
reaching  heights  of  the  Phaeacians  disappear/  Abscondere 
seems  to  be  a  sailor's  word,  those  who  sail  away  out  of  sight 
of  land  being  said  to  '  make  the  land  disappear '  ;  so  in  Greek 
we  have  diroKpvirreLv  yrjv  Plat.  Prot.  338  A  ;  cf.  Thuc.  5.  65, 
and  the  opposite  term  avacpalveiv  yiju  = '  to  sight  land '  Acts 
of  the  Apostles  xxi.  3  ava^rivavres  tt)v  Kijirpoi'.  The  use  of 
aperitur  275  is  different,  for  there  aperitur  Apollo  is  not 
=  'Apollo's  temple  is  made  to  appear  by  us,'  but  only  another 
form  of  Apollo  aperit  sese  'Apollo's  temple  shows  itself.' 

aerias...  :  cf.  Od.  5.  279  6pea  (nadevTa  \  yairjs  Qai-qKuv. 

292.  legimus]     Cf.  127  n.     portu  :  dative,  cf.  1.  257  n. 

294 — 355.  Here  a  strange  rumour  reaches  me  that  Priam's 
son  Helenus  rules  over  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Pyrrhus  and  is 
wedded  to  Andromache :  eager  to  learn  the  truth  of  this  1  press 
forward  from  the  harbour  and  outside  the  town  find  Andromache 
offering  sacrifice  on  a  cenotaph  she  had  reared  to  Hector.  At 
sight  of  me  and  the  Trojans  she  fainted,  taking  its  for  phantoms. 
When  she  recovers  I  assure  her  that  I  am  alive  and  ask  her  if  the 
tale  I  had  heard  is  true.  She  relates  how  she  had  become  the 
captive  of  the  son  of  Achilles  and  borne  him  a  son  in  slavery ; 
how  he  had  contemptuously  handed  her  over  to  his  servant 
Helenus  who  subsequently,  when  Pyrrhus  icas  slain  by  Orestes, 
succeeded  to  part  of  his  kingdom.  She  then  in  turn  is  proceeding 
to  ask  my  history  when  Helenus  is  seen  advancing  from  the 
walls  and  conducts  us  to  his  city,  which  he  has  built  on  the 
model  of  Troy  and  in  which  he  entertains  us  hospitably. 

295.  Priamiden...]  Pyrrhus  or  Neoptolemus  was  the  son 
of  Achilles  and  on  the  fall  of  Troy  Andromache  the  wife  of 
Hector,  who  had  been  slain  by  Achilles,  became  his  prize,  as 
also  did  Helenus,  a  son  of  Priam  gifted  with  prophetic  powers, 
wTho  warned  Pyrrhus  of  the  dangers  which  would  befall  those 
Greek  leaders  who  attempted  to  return  by  sea  so  that  he 
returned  to  Epirus  safely  by  land.     Pyrrhus  seems  in  conse- 


304.  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

quenco  to  have  had  a  high  regard  for  Helenus  and  to  have 
not  only  handed  over  to  him  Andromache  but  also,  on  his 
departure  to  Sparta  to  seek  the  hand  of  Hermione,  placed 
some  portion  of  his  kingdom  (333)  under  his  charge. 

It  should  be  noted  that,  though  Achilles  was  king  of  the 
Myrmidons  in  Thessaly,  Pyrrhus  is  regularly  described  as  king 
of  Epirus,  and  was  regarded  as  the  ancestor  of  the  historical 
kings  of  Epirus  who  bore  his  name. 

296.  coniugio]  used  for  coniuge,  cf.  471.  Aeacidae :  the 
order  of  descent  was  Aeacus,  Peleus,  Achilles,  Pyrrhus. 

297.  patrio  marito]  '  a  husband  of  her  own  race,'  i.e.  a 
Trojan,  cessisse  :  'passed  to,'  '  passed  into  the  possession  of,' 
cf.  333  :  this  use  of  ccdo  with  dat.  is  also  found  in  prose,  e.g. 
Livy  31.  46  captiva  corpora  llojnanis  cessere. 

298.  amore  compellare]  '  longing  to  address,'  cf.  2.  10  n. 

301.  sollemnes  cum  forte...]  'just  when,  as  it  chanced, 
Andromache  before  the  city... was  offering  a  solemn  feast  and 
mourning  gifts. '  Many  considering  that  libabat  means  '  poured  ' 
explain  dapes  as  =  '  libations '  (x°fc)  of  milk,  honey,  and 
wine  :  but  there  is  no  need  thus  to  limit  the  natural  meaning 
of  dapes,  for  libo  is  a  technical  word  used  of  offering  anything 
which  can  be  as  it  were  'poured'  upon  the  altar,  e.g.  corn  or 
fruit  :  cf.  Livy  39.  43  ubi  libare  diis  dapes... mos  esset.  The 
spirit  of  the  departed  was  undoubtedly  supposed  to  actually 
enjoy  the  feast  thus  ofTered  and  to  which  it  was  duly  summoned 
(303  Manesque  vocabat). 

302.  falsi]  'counterfeit,'  'pretended,'  i.e.  named  Simois 
though  it  was  not  the  real  one. 

304.  tumulum...inanem]a  cenotaph. 

305.  causam  lacrimis]  '  a  pretext  for  her  tears  ' :  she  had 
built  the  two  altars  in  order  that  beside  them  she  might 
indulge  in  lamentation.     For  gcminas  see  63  n. 

307.  magnis  exterrita  monstris]  '  astounded  at  such 
mighty  portent' :  she  regarded  the  Trojans  as  phantoms  sent 
to  warn  her  {irwiislruin  —  moncslruvi)  of  some  terrible  event. 

308.  visu  in  medio]  'even  as  she  gazed.' 

309.  labitur]  Notice  the  vivid  present  and  also  how  the 
solitary  dactyl  suggests  the  sudden  quickness  of  her  fall,  while 
the  labouring  spondees  which  follow  describe  the  slow  recovery. 

310.  verane...]  'a  true  {i.e.  real)  form  dost  thou  present 
thyself  to  me,  a  true  messenger?'  Many  say  that  grammar 
requires  veramne  te faciem . . .ad/ers  'dost  thou  present  thyself  a 
true  form  ? ',  but  cf.  2.  388  n. 


NOTES  305 

311.  si  lux  alma  recessit]  'if  kindly  light  has  departed,' 
i.e,  if  thou  art  dead.     For  hex  alma  cf.  1.  306  n. 

312.  Hector  ubi  est?]  'If  thou  art  dead  and  a  phantom, 
she  says,  '  why  is  not  dead  Hector  with  thee  ? ' 

313.  vix  pauca  furenti...]  'scarcely  as  she  rages  do  I 
interpose  brief  answers  and  gasp  troubled  with  disjointed 
words.'  Subicio  indicates  that  he  can  only  'fling  in'  (cf. 
inrofiaXhu—  'retort ')  a  few  brief  words  in  the  intervals  of  her 
paroxysm  of  sorrow  :  moreover  his  own  agitation  is  so  great 
that  he  can  scarcely  speak  ;  he  '  opens  his  mouth  '  (hiscit)  but 
the  words  only  come  out  at  considerable  intervals  (rarae  voces), 

315.  vitam  duco]  Cf.  2.  641  n.  extrema  are  'things 
beyond  which  you  cannot  go ' ;  '  utmost  dangers '  or  '  diffi- 
culties. ' 

317.  deiectam  coniuge  tanto]  '  fallen  from  such  a 
husband ' :  as  the  wife  of  Hector  Andromache  had  occupied 
a  lofty  position  :  '  cast  down '  (deiectam)  from  this  it  can  only 
be  some  lowlier  lot  (casus)  which  'awaits'  or  'is  ready  to 
receive*  (excipit,  cf.  210  n.)  her.  The  occurrence  of  casus, 
deiectam,  and  excipit  here,  all  being  words  which  can  be  used 
in  connection  with  an  actual  fall,  cannot  be  accidental. 

318.  digna  satis]  'sufficiently  worthy,'  i.e.  of  thy  former 
eminence. 

319.  Hectoris  Andromache...]  Conington  with  very  weak 
authority  reads  Andromachen  and  joins  these  words  with  the 
preceding  line  : 

4  What  fortune  matches  the  degree 
Of  Hector's  own  Andromache  ? ' 

He  argues  that  as  it  stands  the  line  is  'an  unfeeling  reproach  * 
to  Andromache.  But  the  'unfeeling  reproach'  cannot  consist 
in  the  reference  to  her  relationship  to  Pyrrhus,  for  that  is 
referred  to  in  the  words  Pyrrhirt  conubia  servas  whatever  way 
you  punctuate :  it  must  therefore  consist  in  the  scornful 
contrast  which  is  supposed  to  be  drawn  between  '  Hector's 
wife'  and  the  'mate  of  Pyrrhus.'  Of  course  it  would  be 
possible  thus  to  accentuate  the  line,  but  it  is  equally  possible 
to  read  it  tenderly  and  make  the  contrast  one  of  pity  and 
pathos,  not  of  scorn — '  Art  thou,  Hector's  own  Andromache, 
still  mated  to  Pyrrhus?'  The  rhythm  is  strongly  against 
Conington's  division  of  the  line. 

321.  felix  una  ante  alias]  '  0  happy  alone  above  others ' : 
a  very  strong  superlative,  cf.  2.  426  n. 

The  '  maiden  daughter  of  Priam '  was  Polyxena,  who  was 


306  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

slain  by  Pyrrhus  on  the  tomb  of  Achilles  :  the  story  forms 
the  subject  of  the  Hecuba  of  Euripides,  who  however  makes 
the  sacrifice  take  place  in  Thrace  and  not  near  Troy  as  Virgil 
does. 

323.  sortitus]  The  'drawing  of  lots'  was  for  the  distiibu- 
tion  of  the  booty  and  captives.  Andromache  was  not  assigned 
to  Pyrrhus  by  lot,  but  specially  given  him  as  being  the  son  of 
the  slayer  of  Hector :  the  word  is  used  however  in  indignation 
and  this  is  increased  by  the  use  of  the  contemptuous  plural. 

324.  nee  victoris  eri...]  Note  the  indignant  emphasis  of 
each  word:  the  hated  'conqueror'  has  become  the  more 
hated  'master,'  and  in  spite  of  her  loathing  and  her  shame 
she  is  compelled  as  a  'captive'  to  'touch'  the  bed  from  which 
she  shrinks  in  abhorrence. 

325.  nos]  Strongly  antithetical:  'Happy  she  who...,  but 
we....' 

326.  stirpis...]  'we,  bearing  children  in  bondage,  have 
endured  the  insolence  of  Achilles'  son  and  his  youthful  pride.' 
Conington  well  remarks,  "  scrvitio  enixae  defines  tulimus : 
Andromache  was  the  slave  of  her  master's  passion  and  had  a 
*on  (Molossus)  by  him." 

Andromache  bitterly  describes  Pyrrhus  as  the  'child  of 
Achilles  '  who  had  slain  her  husband. 

327.  deinde]  'thereafter,'  i.e.  when  weary  of  me. 

328.  Ledaeam...]  Hermione  was  the  only  child  of 
Menelaus  king  of  Lacedaemon  and  Helen  (daughter  of  Leda) 
and  before  the  Trojan  war  was  betrothed  to  Orestes  :  afterwards 
however  Menelaus  gave  her  to  Pyrrhus  who  was  slain  by 
Orestes  in  revenge.  Not  improbably  the  phrase  '  Lacedaemonian 
nuptials '  is  used  spitefully  to  suggest  the  ill-starred  marriage 
of  Menelaus  with  Helen. 

329.  me  famulo  famulamque]  The  que  is  not  grammati- 
cally necessary,  for  it  would  be  more  usual  to  write  'passed 
me  on  to  his  servant  as  a  servant,'  but  its  addition  is  very 
effective  :  it  makes  the  outrage  of  Pyrrhus  a  double  one,  '  passed 
me  on  to  his  servant  and  to  be  a  servant.'  Cf.  5.  447  ipse 
gravis  graviterque  ad  terrain  pondere  xasto  \  concidit  where  the 
heaviness  of  the  man  and  the  heaviness  of  his  fall  are  regarded 
as  two  facts  and  so  the  idea  of  heaviness  is  made  doubly  strong. 

330.  ereptae  coniugis]  i.e.  Hermione,  see  328  n. 

331.  scelerum  Furiis  agitatus]  'hunted  by  the  Furies  of 
his  crimes,'  i.e.  the  Furies  who  were  sent  to  avenge  his  crimes. 
Orestes  had  slain  his  mother  Clytemnestra  in  revenge  for  her 


NOTES  307 

murder  of  his  father  Agamemnon  :  the  pursuit  of  him  by  the 
Furies  (Evfieuides)  formed  the  subject  of  the  Eumenides  of 
Aeschylus.  Sidgwick  prints  furiis  and  renders  'stung  by  the 
madness  born  of  crime,'  stating  that  if  the  Furies  had  been 
clearly  personified  Virgil  would  have  written  a  Furiis,  but  the 
absolute  authority  of  this  grammatical  rule  is  very  doubtful, 
and  the  hunting  of  Orestes  by  the  Furies  was  so  well  known 
that  the  phrase  could  not  possibly  suggest  any  other  idea. 

332.  excipit  incautum]  'catches  unawares':  cf.  210  n. 
and  Eel.  3.  17  caprum  \  excipere  insidiis. 

patriasque  obtruncat  ad  aras  :  Pyrrhus  had  slain  Priam 
and  his  son  Polites  at  the  altar  and  Virgil  clearly  intends  us  to 
recall  his  own  description  of  Pyrrhus  2.  663  natum  ante  ora 
patris,  patrem  qui  obtruncat  ad  aras.  The  words  here  naturally 
mean  that  Pyrrhus  was  slain  in  his  own  house,  but  there  is  also 
a  story  that  he  was  slain  while  sacrificing  at  an  '  altar  reared 
to  his  father '  at  Delphi. 

333.  reddita]  'duly  given,' cf.  170  n.  What  claim  Helenus 
had  to  this  portion  of  the  kingdom  is  not  stated.  Possibly 
Pyrrhus  had  left  Helenus  in  charge  of  it,  so  that  it  fell  in  to 
him  naturally,  see  295  n. 

334.  cognomine]  Cf.  133  n.  :  'who  by  an  old  (or  'like') 
name  called  the  plains  Chaonian  and  all  the  land  Chaonia....' 

The  Chaones  (Xdo^es)  seem  to  have  been  a  Pelasgian  people 
inhabiting  Epirus  and  the  derivation  of  the  name  here  from 
some  unknown  Trojan  called  Chaon  seems  purely  fictitious. 

337.  sed  tibi]  Mark  the  force  of  the  pronoun  in  its 
emphatic  position  :  I  have  told  you  my  history,  '  but  now 
about  yourself,  what  winds,  what  fate  have  guided  you  hither  ? ' 

339.  vescitur  aura]     Cf.  1.  546  n. 

340.  quern  tibi  iam  Troia— ]  This  is  the  only  incomplete 
line  in  Virgil  which  also  leaves  the  sense  incomplete.  Various 
attempts  have  been  made  to  complete  it,  e.g.  peperit  fumante 
Creusa.  Of  course  they  none  of  them  have  any  value.  Wagner 
thinks  that  at  the  words  'whom  to  you  when  now  Troy...' 
Andromache,  marking  the  look  of  pain  on  Aeneas'  face,  guesses 
that  Creusa  must  be  dead,  and  suddenly  substitutes  the 
question  in  the  next  line.  Such  dramatic  writing  is  however 
quite  out  of  place  in  an  epic  narrative  :  moreover  if  the 
mention  of  Creusa  was  so  utterly  painful  to  Aeneas,  how  is  it 
that  she  is  at  once  alluded  to  in  the  next  line  ? 

341.  ecqua  tamen..  ]  'has  the  boy  notwithstanding  any 
affection  for  his  lost  mother  ? ' :  tamen  implies  that,  having  lost 
her,  so  young  a  boy  might  easily  have  forgotten  his  mother. 


3o3  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

Virgil  does  not  tell  us,  nor  did  he  probably  consider,  hovf 
Andromache  had  heard  of  'Creusa's  loss.'  She  had  been  lost 
(2.  735  seq.)  in  the  darkness  when  they  were  escaping  from 
Troy. 

342.  ecquid...]  'does  Aeneas  his  sire  and  Hector  his 
uncle  (i.e.  does  the  fact  that  Aeneas  is  his  sire  etc.)  rouse  him 
at  all  to  hereditary  valour  ? '  Hector  was  his  uncle  because 
Creusa  wTas  sister  of  Andromache. 

ecquid  :  cognate  ace.  used  adverbially  after  excitat,  cf.  56  n. 

347.  laetus...lacrimas]  Tears  are  with  the  ancients  con- 
stantly a  sign  of  joy,  cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  270  xaP<*  P  vcptpTrei  5&Kpvou 

iKKaXoV/JLtltTJ. 

348.  et  multum  lacrimas...fundit]  'and  sheds  full  many 
a  tear  between  eacli  word '  :  as  you  can  say  multum  lacriinare, 
(cf.6.  50  n.),  so  you  can  substitute  lacrimasfundere  for  lacrimare 
and  say  multum  lacrimas  fundere,  but  the  form  of  expression 
is  rare. 

349.  parvam...]  'a  tiny  Troy  and  a  (tiny)  Pergamua 
mimicking  its  great  namesake.' 

350.  arentem  Xanthi  rivum...]  A  contrast  to  its  famous 
original  '  the  whirling  Xanthus  '  (II.  5.  479  Kavdip  ftri  5iv?)ej>Ti). 

353.  porticibus  in  amplis]  In  a  Greek  house  the  '  porticoes' 
(crroal)  ran  round  the  av\rj  or  enclosed  court  in  front  of  the 
house  which  was  open  to  the  sky,  see  Smith's  Diet,  of  Ant. 
s.  v.  Domus.  In  the  centre  of  the  court  (aulai  medio)  stood 
the  altar  on  which  they  poured  libations  (libabant  pocula 
Bacchi). 

354.  aulai  medio]  This  old  form  of  the  gen.  sing,  of  the 
first  declension  is  common  in  inscriptions,  in  the  old  poets,  and 
in  Lucretius.  Virgil  uses  it  occasionally  as  an  archaism  in- 
tended to  lend  an  antique  dignity  to  his  style  :  cf.  6.  747  aurai  ; 
7.  464  aquai ;  9.  26  pictai. 

For  medio  used  as  a  subst.  see  232  n. :  some  MSS.  read  in 
medio. 

356 — 373.  After  several  days  I  consult  Helenas  about  my 
voyage,  telling  him  that  all  the  gods  had  urged  me  to  seek  the 
distant  shores  of  Italy,  but  that  the  Harpy  Celaeno  alone  had 
warned  me  of  grievous  dangers.  He  after  due  sacrifice  led  me 
to  the  temple  of  Phoebus  and  then  began-  his  prophecy. 

356.  iamque  dies...]  Sidgwicl:  remarks  "the  rhythm 
suggests  the  lingering,  i  day  after  day  passed  on ' "  :  Virgil 
clearly  does  not  mean  that  they  only  stopped  two  days. 


NOTES  309 

358.  his  vatem  adgredior  dictis]  '  I  thus  address  (lit. 
approach  with  words)  the  seer,'  i.e.  Helenus  who  was  a  prophet, 
cf.  295  n. ;  II.  6.  76  UpiafJiLdns"  J&Xevos  oiuPOTrokwv  ox   dpicros. 

359.  Troiugena]  The  word  is  intended  to  have  a  stately 
ring:  *  Prince  of  the  Trojan  blood,'  Bowen.  It  is  a  favourite 
word  with  Juvenal  who  applies  it  satirically  to  the  haughty 
Roman  patricians,  1.  100  ;  8.  181  ;  11.  95.  For  the  form  cf. 
550  Graiugenum. 

interpres  divom :  whatever  the  derivation  of  interpres 
(  =  inter -prets  from  root  <ppad  of  <ppdfa,  Curtius)  it  certainly 
signifies  '  a  go-between,'  '  one  who  acts  as  intermediary '  between 
two  other  parties.  It  is  possible  thus  to  be  an  intermediary 
between  the  gods  and  men,  either  by  becoming  the  actual 
mouthpiece  through  which  a  god  speaks  or  by  explaining  the 
meaning  of  omens  which  a  god  sends.  Helenus  is  described  as 
being  an  interpreter  of  the  gods  in  both  ways. 

numina:  'will.' 

360.  qui...]  See  91  n.  qui  sentis :  'thou  that  under- 
standest.'  sidera :  cf.  4.  519  conscia  fati  sidera ;  they  were 
supposed  to  indicate  and  even  influence  the  fortunes  of  men, 
and  astrology  was  very  popular  at  Rome  in  Virgil's  day. 

361.  volucrum...]  There  were  two  methods  of  divination 
by  means  of  birds,  one  by  listening  to  their  cry,  augurium,  the 
other  by  watching  their  flight,  auspicium :  the  birds  which 
gave  omens  by  their  cry  were  called  oscines,  and  those  which 
gave  them  by  their  flight  praepetes. 

362.  omnem  cursum  mini  prospera  dixit  religio] 
Prospera  goes  closely  with  dixit  as  its  position  shows  :  '  religion 
has  favourably  told  of  all  my  voyage.'  There  is  no  need  to 
explain  it  as  an  instance  of  Hypallage  (i.e.  transference  of  an 
epithet  from  its  proper  word  to  another)  and  so  =  omnem  cursum 
Tnihi  prospcrum  dixit  religio.  By  religio  is  meant  the  utterance 
of  sacred  oracles. 

364.  terras  temptare  repostas]  '  to  explore  lands  remote.' 

365.  novum  dictuque  nefas...  prodigium]  The  Supine  in 
u  which  is  almost  always  used  after  adjectives  (see  26)  is  also 
specially  used  after  the  indeclinable  substantives  fas  and  nefas. 
Virgil  however  here  treats  nefas  as  almost  a  pure  adjective — 
the  prodigy  is  'startling  and  unlawful  to  tell.'  Possibly  fas 
and  nefas  may  have  acquired  a  semi-adjectival  character  from 
their  constant  use  in  such  phrases  as  fas  est,  hoc  fas  est  etc. 
where  the  sense  is  clearly  'it  is  lawful,'  'this  is  lawful':  or 
consider  such  a  sentence  as  quid  non  adeptus  estf  quod  homini 

fas  esset  optare  ? 


310  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

367.  quae  prima  pericula  vito]  Cf.  88  n.  :  c  what  perils 
am  I  to  shun  first  ? '     For  obscenam  cf.  262  n. 

368.  quidve  sequens...possim]  Notice  that  this  question 
is  not  in  its  grammatical  character  at  all  parallel  to  the  pre- 
ceding one.  Quae  vito  is  put  for  the  more  usual  deliberative 
subjunctive  ;  possim  however  is  not  a  deliberative  subjunctive, 
but  due  to  the  fact  that  the  sentence  is  conditional,  quid  sequens 
being  =  quid  si  sequar :  '  following  what  {i.e.  if  I  were  to  follow 
what)  should  I  be  able  to  surmount...  ?' 

369.  de  more]  '  according  to  custom.' 

371.  limiria]  i.e.  the  threshold  of  the  adytum,  see  91  n.: 
the  sacrihce  would  be  offered  outside  the  temple  and  then 
Aeneas  would  be  led  to  the  shrine  from  which  the  oracle  was 
delivered. 

372.  ipse  manu]  'with  his  own  hand,'  implying  careful 
personal  attention,  cf.  4.  344  n. 

multo  suspensum  numine  ducit :  the  adj.  suspensus 
'hung  up'  may  be  used  (1)  with  reference  to  the  mind, 
'anxious,'  'agitated,'  'in  suspense,'  cf.  4.  9  n.  ;  (2)  with  refer- 
ence to  the  body,  especially  of  walking  in  the  phrase  suspenso 
gradu  'on  tiptoe.'  Neither  meaning  is  to  be  excluded  here  (or 
2.  729) :  as  he  passes  through  the  temple  to  the  shrine  the  soul 
of  Aeneas  is  agitated  by  'the  full  presence  of  the  god'  {multo 
numine),  but  his  gait  marks  his  emotion  too  ;  he  seems  to  walk 
on  air.     For  sacerdos  pleonastic  cf.  1.  412  n. 

374 — 462.      The  prophecy  of  Helenus. 

374 — 409.  Child  of  a  goddess,  seeing  that  mighty  auspices 
do  manifestly,  by  the  decree  of  destiny,  govern  thy  voyage,  I  will 
as  far  as  is  permitted  unveil  the  future,  that  thy  course  may 
thereby  be  safer.  Firstly  the  Italy  which  thou  deemest  now  so 
close  lies  far  away,  and  far  must  thou  go  before  thou  canst  safely 
build  thy  city.  When  by  a  river  s  bank  thou  shalt  find  a  white 
sow  with  thirty  white  young  ones,  there  shall  be  the  site  of  thy 
city  and  rest  from  toil,  nor  is  there  need  to  dread  the  '  eating  of 
thy  tables.'  Only  avoid  the  eastern  coast  of  Italy,  for  it  is  full 
of  hostile  Grecian  cities,  and  when  thy  fleet  at  last  anchors  on  the 
promised  shore,  take  heed  when  thou  payest  thy  vows  to  clothe 
thyself  in  purple  and  pray  with  thy  head  veiled  lest  any  ill- 
omened  sight  disturb  thy  worship,  and  let  this  rule  prevail  for 
ever  among  thy  posterity. 

374.  Conington  rightly  sees  that  nam  has  reference  to  377 
pauca  tibi  expediam,  and  the  peculiarity  is  that  the  explanatory 
clauses  with  nam  precede  the  main  sentence.     Helenus  before 


NOTES  311 

uttering  his  prophecy  wishes  to  explain  why  Aeneas  is  deemed 
worthy  to  receive  it.  The  summary  gives  the  connection  of  the 
sentence. 

rnaioribus  auspiciis :  'with  mightier  auspices.'  The 
phrase  does  not  merely  mean  'mightier  than  ordinary  men 
enjoy,'  but  is  apparently  technical,  there  being  auspicia  maxima 
or  viaiora  and  auspicia  minora,  and  its  use  here  has  a  solemn 
effect :  cf.  Cic.  de  Rep.  2.  4  idem  Pompilius,  auspiciis  rnaioribus 
inventis,  duos  augur es  addidit  ;  Aul.  Gell.  13.  15  auspicia  in 
duas  sunt  potcstates  divisa  :  maxima  sunt  consulum,  praetorum, 
censor um...rcliquoru7n  magistratuum  minora  sunt  auspicia. 

375.  manifesta  fides]  'there  is  plain  proof  :  cf.  2.  309  n. 
What  the  proof  was  Helenus  does  not  say. 

sic  fata...  :  cso  doth  the  king  of  heaven  arrange  the  fates 
and  move  the  circle  of  change:  such  is  the  appointed  orbit.' 
The  words  are  intended  to  bear  a  mysterious  character. 
Jupiter  arranges  the  destiny  of  men  :  he  places  the  '  chances 
and  changes '  {vices)  of  their  life  on  a  sort  of  wheel,  and  as  he 
makes  this  revolve  he  causes  these  changes  in  their  life  to 
follow  one  another  in  a  circuit  (volvit  vices),  or,  in  other  words, 
1  the  fixed  order  revolves '  or  '  comes  round '  (is  vertitur  ordo) 
as  time  rolls  onward. 

377.  quo]  =  ut  eo,  'that  thereby  thou  may  est  more  safely 
traverse  strange  seas.' 

379.  prohibent  nam  cetera...]  These  words  explain  why 
Helenus  will  only  unfold  'a  scanty  portion  of  a  mighty 
history.'  The  ace.  cetera  is  governed  by  both  scire  and  fari : 
of  '  the  other  things '  Helenus  is  partly  ignorant,  partly  for- 
bidden to  speak. 

380.  Iuno]  The  constant  enemy  of  the  Trojans,  ever  since 
the  fatal  judgment  of  Paris.     Cf.  1.  27  n. 

381.  Italiam]  Not  '  Italy '  generally,  which  was  very  near, 
but  '  the  Italy '  which  you  have  been  told  to  seek,  i.e.  the 
western  as  opposed  to  the  eastern  coast  (hanc  oram  396). 

iam :  '  now,'  i.e.  now  that  you  have  got  as  far  as  the  oppo- 
site shore  of  Epirus.     rere  :  for  reris  from  reor. 

383.  longa  procul...]  "The  jingle  of  words  is  chosen  to 
mark  prophetic  obscurity  :  '  long  by  long  lands  afar  a  pathless 
path  divides.'"  Kennedy.  Dividit  governs  Italiam  381 
and  means  '  separates  from  you  '  :  via  invia  refers  to  crossing 
a  trackless  and  unknown  ocean,  and  is  an  imitation  of  such 
well-known  Greek  phrases  as  dupov  ddupov,  jBLos  dfiios,  x^Pty 
&X^pts. 


312  VERG1LI  AENEIDOS  III 

384.  ante  et...quam  (387)...possis]  'first  both  must  thy 
oar  be  bent... ere  that  thou  mayest  be  able....'  The  subj. 
after  ante  quam  is  exactly  parallel  to  ante . .  .quam . .  .subigat 
257  and  expresses  the  purpose  of  destiny. 

lentandus :  a  graphic  word  expressing  strong  effort.  The 
stout  oar  must  be  '  made  to  bend,'  made  to  seem  pliant 
{lentns)  owing  to  the  vigour  with  which  the  oarsman  uses  it  : 
cf.  Apoll.  Rhod.  2.  591  eircyyd/jLirTOPTo  8£  /cuhrcu  |  rjure  KafiirvXa 
t6£cl  ^La^ofxevwv  ijpLbcou  ;  Cat.  Epith.  Pel.  et  Thet.  183  lentos 
incurvans  gurgite  remos. 

385.  salis  Ausonii]  The  sea  near  the  coast  of  the  Ausones 
in  Campania,     lustrandum  :   'must  be  traversed.' 

386.  inferni  lacus]  See  442  n.  Aeaeae  insula  Circae : 
cf.  Od.  10.  135  Alain  vtjo-os  ;  the  island  subsequently  became 
the  promontory  of  Circeii  (Monte  Circello)  on  the  coast  of 
Latium.  The  sorceress  Circe,  who  dwelt  there,  was  called 
Aeaea  as  being  connected  with  Aea  in  Colchis  the  land  of 
magic. 

388.  tu  condita  mente  teneto]  '  do  thou  keep  them 
treasured  in  thy  heart'  :  cf.  II.  1.  297  &\\o  84  tol  eptu,  <ru  8' 
ivl  (ppeal  /SdMeo  <ttJ(tlv.  Observe  the  authoritative  form  of  the 
imperative,  teneto  not  tenef  cf.  408. 

389.  sollicito]  '  in  thy  distress '  :  the  good  omen  was  to 
come  when  most  needed. 

The  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy  is  described  8.  18  seq.  : 
the  distress  and  anxiety  of  Aeneas  were  caused  by  the  con- 
federacy of  the  Latin  tribes  formed  against  him  by  Turnus. 

secreti  fluminis  :  'a  secluded  stream,'  i.e.  a  stream  at 
some  point  where  it  is  secluded.     The  stream  was  the  Tiber. 

390.  ilicibus  sus]  The  monosyllabic  ending  is  used  to 
give  a  touch  of  archaic  simplicity  and  rudeness  to  this  quaint 
old  oracle,  cf.  12  n. 

sus  :  according  to  some  there  was  an  old  Latin  word  troia, 
whence  French  truie,  which  meant  'a  sow.'  Hence  the  sow 
symbolises  Troy. 

391.  trigrinta...]  'shall  lie  just  delivered  of  a  litter  of 
thirty  young':  caput  is  continually  used  in  counting  men  or 
animals,  as  we  talk  of  'so  many  head  of  cattle'  or  of  a  'poll- 
tax.'  The  'thirty'  was  supposed  to  indicate  (8.  47)  that 
thirty  years  afterwards  Ascanius  would  found  Alba  Longa,  the 
city  from  which  Rome  was  founded,  and  to  which  alba  and 
albi  in  the  next  line  point. 

395.  fata  viam]     See  257  n.     aderitque...  :   'and  Apollo 


NOTES  3*3 

when  invoked  shall  vouchsafe  his  presence ' :  adsis  or  ades  was 
commonly  used  in  invoking  the  presence,  that  is  the  aid,  of  a 
deity,  cf.  4.  578. 

396.  has...hanc]  almost  deictic.  The  next  line  however 
immediately  makes  the  sense  perfectly  clear,  'this  border  ot 
the  Italian  shore'  being  defined  as  that  *  which  lies  nearest 
bathed  by  the  swell  of  our  (i.e.  the  Ionian)  sea/ 

398.  malis  habitantur  moenia  Grais]  '  the  cities  are  in- 
habited by  hostile  Greeks.'  For  this  dat.  of  the  agent  cf.  1. 
440  n.,  Ov.  Tr.  1.  1.  127  7iobis  habitabitur  orbis  \  ultimus 
and  5.  3.  21  nee  patriot,  est  habitata  tibi. 

The  Southern  part  of  Italy  was  so  filled  with  Greek  colonies 
that  it  was  called  Magna  Graccia,  and  up  to  recent  times 
Greek  was  still  spoken  by  considerable  numbers  of  the 
inhabitants  (Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  Oct.  1889). 

399.  Narycii  Locri]  Naryx  was  a  town  of  the  Opuntian 
Locrians  on  the  Euboean  sea  of  which  Ajax  son  of  Oileus  was 
king  ;  on  their  return  from  Troy  some  of  his  companions  were 
said  to  have  been  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Bruttium  in  S. 
Italy,  where  they  founded  Locri  Epizephyrii  (or  Locri  near 
the  promontory  of  Zephyrium). 

401.  Idomeneus]     See  122  n. 

hie  ilia...:  'there  is  the  famous  (city)  of  the  Meliboean 
chieftain,  tiny  Petelia  confident  in  (lit.  resting  on)  the  wall  of 
Philoctetes.'  Philoctetes  king  of  Meliboea  and  other  Thes- 
salian  towns  was  cast  upon  the  coast  of  Italy  in  the  great 
storm  which  befell  the  Greek  fleet  on  its  return  from  Troy. 
He  there  founded  Petelia  on  the  E.  coast  of  Bruttium  :  Virgil 
alludes  to  it  in  such  terms  of  praise  because  in  the  second  Punic 
war,  when  the  rest  of  Bruttium  joined.  Hannibal,  it  remained 
faithful  to  Rome  and  was  only  taken  after  a  long  resistance. 

403.  quin  ubi...]  ' moreover  when  the  ships  are  anchored 
(lit.  shall  have  stopped)  beyond  the  seas.' 

404.  iam]  'at  last.' 

405.  velare  comas]  'cover  thou  thy  hair,'  a  good  instance 
of  the  middle  use  of  the  passive,  cf.  2.  383  n. 

The  Romans  covered  the  head  during  prayer  and  sacrifice, 
the  Greeks  left  it  uncovered.  Virgil  is  always  anxious  to 
dignify  and  explain  old  Roman  customs  by  providing  them 
with  a  historical  or  legendary  authority. 

406.  ne  qua...]  The  sight  of  anything  ill-omened  vitiated 
a  sacrifice  and  therefore  the  head  was  to  be  covered  :  for  a 
similar  reason  silence  was  enjoined  on  all  present  lest  any  ill- 
omened  word  should  be  uttered. 


314  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

ne  qua...facies  :  'lest  any... face' :  it  is  doubtful  whether 
qua  is  fem.  of  the  indefinite  pron.  quis  used  adjectivally  or  = 
quae  fem.  of  qui :  see  Pub.  Sch.  Gr.  §  88  note. 

in  honore  deorum  :   '  at '  or  '  during  sacrifice  to  the  gods.' 

408.  morem  sacrorum]  'ritual  rule.' 

409.  hac  casti...]  'and  pure  in  this  observance  let  thy 
posterity  remaiu  ' :  casti  indicates  that  by  their  observance  of 
this  rule  they  will  avoid  the  pollution  and  guilt  of  offering 
worship  in  a  manner  displeasing  to  the  gods. 

410 — 462.  When  thou  dost  reach  Sicily  and  the  straits  of 
Pelorus  open  on  thy  view,  steer  to  the  left  and  avoid  the  coast 
upon  the  right.  Once  Italy  and  Sicily  were  one,  but  a  mighty 
convulsion  rent  them  asunder,  and  now  the  strait  between  them 
is  occupied  on  the  left  side  by  the  awful  whirlpool  Charybdis,  on 
the  right  by  the  devouring  monster  Scylla :  far  better  is  it  to 
take  the  long  voyage  round  Sicily  than  once  to  have  seen  that 
terrible  being.  Furthermore,  if  I  am  indeed  a  prophet,  of  one 
thing  above  all  I  warn  thee  to  take  heed :  to  Juno  address  per- 
sistent prayer  and  sacrifice  until  thou  prevail  over  her,  for  so,  and 
so  only,  shalt  thou  reach  Italy.  There  thou  shalt  first  land  at 
Cumae  and  consult  the  Sibyl  who  writes  her  prophecies  on  leaves 
which  lie  in  her  cave  tossed  about  in  disorder  by  every  breath  of 
air,  so  that  many  who  would  consult  her  depart  vexed  and  dis- 
appointed :  but  do  thou  allow  no  fear  of  delay  to  prevent  thee 
from  seeking  her  and  praying  her  to  prophesy  to  thee  with  her 
own  lips,  for  she  shall  tell  thee  of  all  that  must  befall  thee  in 
Italy.  Thus  much  am  I  allowed  to  utter  in  warning :  away, 
and  by  thy  deeds  raise  the  fame  of  Troy  to  heaven. 

411.  angusti  rarescent  claustra  Pelori]  'the  barriers  of 
narrow  Pelorus  shall  begin  to  widen.'  The  expression  is  very 
condensed  :  the  '  barriers  of  Pelorus '  are  the  opposite  head- 
lands (of  which  Pelorus  is  one)  on  the  Sicilian  and  Italian 
sides.  Between  these  is  a  narrow  strait  (cf.  angusti),  but  at 
first,  as  Aeneas  sails  up,  the  land  appears  continuous  and  to  be 
an  actual  barrier :  it  is  only  on  coming  closer  that  the  narrow 
strait  begins  gradually  to  open  on  the  view. 

412.  laeva  tibi...]  Observe  the  emphatic  position  of 
laeva,  which  is  further  emphasised  by  tibi  (ethic  dat.  =  '  mark 
you  '),  and  its  repetition  in  the  next  clause. 

It  is  quite  possible  to  treat  tibi  as  dat.  of  the  agent='by 
you'  (see  1.  440  n.),  but  this  seems  to  weaken  its  force. 

Turning  to  the  left  would  take  him  in  a  southerly  direction 
and,  if  he  meant  to  reach  Italy,  involve  the  '  long  circuit '  of 
Sicily  :  of  course  it  is  not  meant  that  he  must  go  on  steering 


NOTES  315 

to  the  left  after  reaching  the  S.  point  of  Sicily,  for  he  must 
then  necessarily  steer  to  the  right. 

414.  haec  loca...]  'those  lands/  i.e.  the  lands  just  men- 
tioned on  the  right,  loca  dissiluisse  is  ace.  and  inf.  after 
ferunt. 

415.  tantum...]  A  parenthetical  reflection  on  the  marvel 
he  is  describing — 'Such  change  can  age's  distant  date  achieve/ 
Virgil  does  not  mean  that  it  took  an  immense  time  to  effect 
the  change  (for  he  clearly  describes  it  as  sudden),  but  he 
wishes  to  call  attention  to  the  immense  difference  there  is  between 
the  surface  of  the  globe  now  and  in  time  past. 

416.  cum  protinus.,.1  'whereas  either  shore  was  (pre- 
viously) one  unbroken  line.'  Protinus  goes  with  una  and 
describes  not,  as  usual,  continuity  in  time  but  continuity  in 
space.  Like  continues  it  is  derived  from  teneo  and  expresses  a 
'  holding  on  '  of  one  thing  to  another  in  front  of  it  so  that  there 
is  no  gap  between  them. 

417.  medio]  'in  the  midst,'  'between,'  used  almost  as  an 
adverb  :  so  too  vi  'with  violence '  =  violently,  cf.  2.  323  n. 

419.  litore  diductas]  'parted  on  the  coast,'  'now  separate 
on  the  coast.'  Formerly  the  fields  and  cities  were  (1)  not 
separated  and  (2)  inland :  now  they  are  (1)  separated  and  (2) 
on  the  sea -shore.  So  Henry  rightly,  'standing  each  on  its 
separate  shore,'  and,  lest  any  one  require  the  plural  litoribus, 
cf.  677  where  the  Cyclopes,  who  have  each  an  eye,  are  described 
adstantes  lumine  torvo. 

Nettleship  refers  to  the  fact  that  Seneca  quotes  the  line 
with  the  words  aequore  diductas  and  describes  this  reading  as 
'  very  tempting '  :  it  perhaps  is  so,  but  it  certainly  does  not 
account  for  the  existence  of  the  much  less  commonplace  litore 
diductas. 

421.  imo  ter...]  'and  with  lowest  whirlpool  of  her  abyss 
thrice  sucks  huge  waves  sheer  downwards,  and  again  hurls 
them  up....'  The  description  of  Scylla  and  Chary bdis  is  con- 
densed from  the  full  account  Od.    12.    73  seq. :  cf.   line  104 

rf  5'  £71-6  81a  Xapv(35i.s  dvappoi^deT  /utiXav  vdwp. 

rpls  fxh  yap  r   avirjcriv  eir  7J/ulclti,  rpis  5'  avapoipdei. 

424.  Scyllam]  The  Homeric  Scylla  is  a  monster  with 
twelve  feet  and  six  heads  on  very  long  necks  which  she 
stretches  out  of  her  cave,  and  catching  dolphins  and  the  like  or 
picking  off  sailors  from  passing  ships.  Milton's  description 
of  Sin  guarding  the  gates  of  Hell  should  be  compared,  Par. 
Lost  2.  650. 


316  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

1  The  one  seem'd  woman  to  the  waist,  and  fair, 
But  ended  foul  in  many  a  scaly  fold 
Voluminous  and  vast,  a  serpent  armed 
With  mortal  sting  :  about  her  middle  round 
A  cry  of  Hell-hounds  never  ceasing  bark'd 
With  wide  Cerberean  mouths  full  loud,  and  rung 
A  hideous  peal :  yet  when  they  list  would  creep, 
If  aught  disturb'd  their  noise,  into  her  womb 
And  kennel  there,  yet  there  still  bark'd  and  howl'd, 
Within  unseen.     Far  less  abhorr'd  than  these 
Vexed  Scylla,  bathing  in  the  sea  that  parts 
Calabria  from  the  hoarse  Trinacrian  shore  ; ' 

and  Victor  Hugo's  description  of  "  La  Pieuvre,"  Les  Travailleurs 

de  la  Mer  c.  xi. 

425.  ora...]  Cf.  Od.  12.  94  t(a>  5'  i^x^  KeQaXas  Seivolo 
peptdpov  :  Homer  makes  her  only  pick  olf  a  sailor  with  each 
head,  but  Virgil  makes  her  '  drag  ships  into  the  rocks,'  i.e.  into 
the  rocky  cavern  where  she  lurks. 

426.  prima...]  'in  front  her  aspect  is  human,  and  she  is 
a  maiden  with  beauteous  bosom  as  far  as  the  waist,  behind.... 

427.  pistrix]  This  word  is  also  found  in  the  form  pistris 
or  pristis  (irpiaTLs)  ;  the  latter  form  is  used  5.  116  as  the  name 
of  a  ship  which  bears  this  monster  for  its  figure-head. 

428.  delphinum...]  'having  dolphins'  tails  joined  to  a 
wolf-bearing  womb':  the  'wolves'  are  ravenous  sea-monsters 
which  issue  from  her  womb,  see  Milton  above.  For  caudas 
commissa  see  Appendix. 

429.  metas]  Down  the  centre  of  the  Roman  Circus  ran  a 
low  wall  at  each  end  of  which  were  placed,  upon  a  pedestal, 
three  conical  wooden  pillars  called  metae,  round  which  the 
chariots  had  to  turn  :  hence  here  the  term  is  applied  to  the 
headland  of  Pachynus  round  which  the  Trojans  are  to  turn. 

430.  cessantem]  'lingering,'  i.e.  not  taking  the  speediest 
route. 

431.  quam]  After  pracstat  429  which  has  the  force  of  a 
comparative  :   '  'tis  better  to... than  once  to  have  seen....' 

432.  caeruleis  canibus]  '  sea  -hounds  '  :  practically  the 
same  as  the  lupi  428.  Caerulcus  *  sea-coloured  '  is  a  regular 
epithet  of  all  creatures  that  inhabit  the  sea,  cf.  194  n. 

433.  si  qua  est...]  'if  there  is  any  foresight  in  Helenus,  if 
any  faithfulness  in  the  seer,  if....'  The  rhetorical  use  of  si  or 
si  forte  with  the  indie,  especially  in  appeals,  deserves  notice: 
it  does  not  imply  any  doubt  of  the  facts  referred  to,  but  the 


NOTES  317 

reverse.  When  Helenus  says  'if  I  have  any  foresight  then 
with  solemn  emphasis  I  appeal  to  you  to  pray  to  Juno...,'  he 
means  'as  surely  as  I  have  foresight  I  appeal  to  you....'  For 
this  use  of  si  cf.  1.  375  n.,  603  ;  2.  536  si  qua  est  caelo  pietas ; 
4.  317  n.  ;  5.  686;  6.  119.  St.  Paul  is  very  fond  of  this 
method  of  appeal,  e.g.  Col.  iii.  1  el  odu  avvny^pdnre  t<$  Xptcrry, 
r&  &v(o  £t]t€it€.  On  the  other  hand  for  the  extreme  doubt 
expressed  by  si  qua  with  subj.  cf.  1.  18  n.  ;  6.  882. 

Notice  the  extraordinary  emphasis  which  Helenus  gives  to 
his  words  by  repetition:  si  qua... si  qua... si,  unum... unum,  iter- 
umque . . .  iterumque,  Iunoni . . .  Iunoni. 

435.  unum  illud]  '  this  one  thing ' :  ille,  like  e/cetvoj,  is 
continually  used  to  point  with  emphasis  to  something  which 
follows  arid  should  be  translated  in  English  by  'this.'  The 
words  Iunoni... donis  explain  what  '  this '  is.  proque  omnibus 
unum :  '  yes,  this  one  thing  instead  of  all  beside '  or  '  worth 
all  beside,'  i.e.  this  one  thing  which  is  as  important  as  all  other 
counsels  put  together,  cf.  Cic.  Att.  2.  5  Plato  qui  mihi  unus 
est  pro  centum  milibus.  The  rendering  'above  all  things' is 
wrong. 

437.  Iunonis... Iunoni  (438)]  Note  the  emphatic  position 
of  the  words.  It  was  Juno's  implacable  wrath  which  was  the 
foremost  cause  of  his  troubles  and  it  was  to  her  deity  before  all 
others  (cf.  jorimum)  that  he  must  address  his  prayers. 

438.  cane  vota  libens]  'recite  thy  vows  gladly.'  The 
word  libens  was  technically  used  with  regard  to  the  payment 
of  vows  and  Y  L  S  (votoim  libens  solvit)  is  common  in  Inscrip- 
tions.    For  cano  used  of  repeating  a  solemn  formula,  cf.  155  n. 

439.  supera]  '  overcome ' :  a  strong  word  ;  her  obdurate 
anger  is  only  to  be  '  overcome '  by  pertinacious  prayer.  The 
same  metaphor  is  kept  up  in  victor:  'so  {i.e.  when  thou  hast 
overcome  her  hatred)  at  the  last  victorious  thou  shalt  pass  to 
Italian  coasts.' 

442.  divinosque  lacus]  There  are  two  lakes,  the  Lucrine 
nearer  the  sea  and  the  Avernian  more  inland  and  separated 
from  the  Lucrine  by  a  narrow  strip  of  land.  Though  Virgil 
speaks  of  them  both,  it  is  only  of  Lake  Avernus  the  fabled  en- 
trance to  the  lower  world  that  he  is  thinking  when  he  speaks 
of  'the  infernal  lakes'  386  or  'the  haunted  lakes'  as  here. 

Averna  sonantia  silvis  :  lit.  '  Avernus  sounding  with  its 
woods '  ='  Avernus  with  its  wailing  woods.'  Notice  the 
sibilant  sound  of  sonantia  silvis  intended  to  give  a  mysterious 
character  to  the  line.  The  gloomy  groves  (nemorum  tenebrae, 
6.  238)  which  surrounded  the  lake  added  to  the  awe  it  inspired. 


318  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

Averna  seems  to  be  a  heteroclite  plural  from  Avernus  formed 
on  the  analogy  of  Tartarusy  Tartara  ;  Pergamus,  Pergama. 

443.  insanam  vatem]  'an  inspired  (or  'frenzied')  pro- 
phetess.' Among  primitive  peoples  'insanity'  is  often 
regarded  with  veneration  rather  than  contempt,  the  insane 
person  being  looked  upon  as  possessed  by  a  superior  spirit. 
The  Greeks  especially  regarded  the  connection  between  julolptls 
'  a  prophet '  and  /juxlvo/jlcli  '  I  am  mad '  as  clear :  both  were  a 
form  of  '  possession  by  the  god  '  (ivdovaiaafids). 

The  vates  is  the  'Sibyl  of  Cumae,'  who  in  the  Sixth  Book 
guides  Aeneas  through  the  under  world. 

444.  fata...]  'announces  destiny  and  to  leaves  entrusts 
her  signs  and  symbols.'  Virgil  means  that  she  writes  her 
prophecies  which  are  in  verse  (carmina,  cf.  155  n.)  on  leaves, 
one  or  two  lines  on  a  leaf:  she  then  'arranges  the  leaves  in 
order '  (digerit  in  numcrum)  so  that  the  prophecy  can  be  read 
consecutively  and  be  understood.  After  this  however  she 
neglects  them  and  they  get  blown  about  into  confusion. 
Those  who  come  to  consult  her  are  clearly  supposed  to  select 
some  of  these  leaves  (called  sortes  'lots'  6.  72)  and  from  the 
writing  on  them  to  receive  advice  :  but  as  the  leaves  are  all  in 
disorder  and  make  no  sense  it  often  happens  that  '  unadvised 
they  depart  and  abhor  the  dwelling  of  the  Sibyl.'  Doubtless 
Virgil  in  his  description  is  referring  to  some  well-known 
characteristic  of  the  famous  Sibylline  books  (cf.  6.  71  n.), 
and  the  method  of  consulting  them  :  they  probably  consisted 
of  a  number  of  detached  and  disconnected  verses  and  were 
consulted  by  being  opened  at  hazard  and  the  first  oracle 
accepted. 

notas  et  nomina  mandat.  The  passage  is  intended  to 
I uggest  some  mysterious  form  of  writing  :  nominct  cannot 
mean  'names'  but  is  used  with  reference  to  its  derivation 
from  nosco=l  any  mark  serving  for  knowing  an  object  by' 
and  so  almost  the  same  as  nota.  In  G.  3.  158  they  brand 
on  young  cattle  notas  et  nomina  gentis  '  marks  to  show  their 
breed.' 

448.  verum  eadem...]  Eadem  is  ace.  plur.  in  agreement 
with  volitaniia  carmina  below  ;  it  is  thrown  forward  to 
emphasise  the  contrast  with  ilia  manent  inmota :  '  they 
remain  unmoved... but  notwithstanding,  when  as  the  door 
revolves  a  light  breeze  has  stirred  them...,  never  thereafter 
does  she  trouble  to  capture  the  oracles  as  they  flutter....' 

452.  inconsulti]  '  unadvised '  :  they  came  for  consulta,  the 
'decrees'  or  'resolutions'  of  the  gods  (cf.  6.  151  dum  consulta 


NOTES  3*9 

petis)  and  went  away  without  them.     Elsewhere  inconsultus  is 
usually  =  'ill-advised'  in  the  sense  of  'foolish.' 

453.  hie  tibi.,.]  'here  let  no  damage  of  delay  be  so  costly 
(i.e.  seem  so  important)  in  thine  eyes...,  that  thou  shouldest 
not  approach  the  prophetess....'  Quin  follows  ne...tanti  because 
these  words  are  = '  let  nothing  hinder  thee'  and  quin  would  be 
regular  after  nihil  impediat :  the  usual  construction  after  tanti 
est  would  be  ut  non. 

456.  precibusque  oracula  poscas  ipsa  canat]  '  and  with 
prayers  entreat  that  with  her  own  lips  she  utter  her  oracles.' 
Old  editors  placed  a  full  stop  after  poscas  spoiling  the  sense, 
which  certainly  is  that  Aeneas  is  to  beseech  her  to  give  him 
an  answer  by  word  of  mouth  :  it  is  not  an  oracle  given  in  the 
ordinary  unsatisfactory  way  but  an  oracle  by  word  of  mouth 
that  he  is  to  pray  for.  Cf.  6.  74  where  Aeneas  says  to  the 
Sibyl  'commit  not  thy  reply  to  leaves... I  pray  thee  prophesy 
thyself  {ipsa  canas  oro),'  which  shows  not  only  the  meaning 
but  the  construction  of  the  present  passage. 

457.  volens]  '  graciously '  :  the  word  is  customary  in 
prayers,  cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  30.  16  lauro  cinge  volens,  Melpomene, 
comam ;  Livy  7.  26 precatus... volens propitius  adesset. 

459.  et  quo  quemque...]  'and  how  thou  art  to  avoid 
and  endure  each  toil '  :  fugiasque  ferasque  are  the  oblique 
forms  of  the  question  quomodo  fugiamque  feramque  '  how  am 
I  to  avoid  and  endure  ? ' 

460.  venerata]     Cf.  143  n. 

461.  haec  sunt  quae...liceat]  'these  are  such  things  as 
thou  mayest  be  warned  by  my  lips.'     Note  the  subj.  liceat 

462.  ingentem...]  'by  thy  deeds  raise  Troy  towering  to 
heaven':  ingentem  is  proleptic  (cf.  1.  70  n.)  ;  Troy,  which  is 
now  in  ruins,  is  to  be  exalted  to  heaven  by  his  exploits. 

463 — 471.  Then  Helenus  loads  us  with  rich  gifts  and  pro- 
vides us  with  fresh  rowers  and  guides. 

464.  auro  gravia  sectoque  elephanto]  '  heavy  with  gold 
and  sawn  ivory,'  i.e.  richly  adorned  with  gold  and  ivory  :  secto 
elephanto  represents  the  Homeric  irpiaTov  eXecpavrov  and  does 
not  so  much  describe  carved  ivory  as  plates  of  ivory  used  for 
inlaying  and  the  like  :  gravia  goes  strictly  with  auro  and 
loosely  with  elephanto.  Gold  and  ivory  were  regularly  used 
for  the  adornment  of  such  objects  as  lecti  and  sellae  throughout 
antiquity  (see  Marquardt  s.v.  eborarii). 

grravia  :  the  lengthening  of  final  a  of  the  neut.  pi.  seems  to 


320  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

have  no  parallel  in  Virgil,  bat  in  the  fragments  of  Ennius  the 
tinal  a  of  the  neut.  pi.  is  said  to  be  always  long.  For  the 
ending  elephanto,  cf.  6.  623  n. 

466.  ingens  argentum]  '  massy  silver  plate.'  Dodonaeos  : 
'like  tho^e  hung  from  the  oaks  at  Dodona.  These  caldrons 
were  struck,  according  to  Strabo,  by  knucklebones  attached 
to  a  wand  held  by  a  statue.  They  seem  to  have  been  arranged 
so  that  if  one  was  struck  all  resounded.'     Howson. 

467.  loricam...]  'a  breast-plate  sewn  together  with  links 
and  trebly -woven  with  gold.1  The  first  part  of  the  phrase 
describes  the  lorica  as  a  piece  of  chain-armour,  the  second  gives 
the  material  of  which  it  was  made  and  the  special  closeness 
of  the  pattern. 

In  weaving  the  simplest  process  is  to  pass  the  threads  of  the 
woof  with  the  shuttle  under  alternate  threads  of  the  warp 
and  then  ha  k  again  over  them.  Instead  of  raising  each  such 
thread  of  the  warp  separately  to  pass  the  shuttle  under  it, 
all  the  alternate  threads  are  passed  through  '  loops  '  or 
1  leashes'  (licia)  the  other  ends  of  which  are  fastened  along  a 
rod  so  that  by  lifting  the  rod  all  the  alternate  threads  can  be 
raised  at  once.  For  more  complex  weaving  there  were  several 
sets  of  such  leashes,  and  the  adjectives  bilix  and  trilix  (SLfiiTos, 
rpifjuTos)  were  applied  to  the  material  woven  with  two  and 
three  sets,  while  more  complex  stuffs  were  known  as  polymita 
{ttoXv/jlitcl).  Here  Virgil  wishing  to  describe  the  exceedingly 
skilful  work  of  this  breast-plate  describes  it  as  trilix:  in  12. 
375  we  have  lorica  bilix. 

469.  sunt  et  sua  dona  parenti]  '  there  are  too  his  own 
special  gifts  for  my  sir.-,'  'my  sire  too  has  his  special  gifts,' 
i.r.  not  arms  and  the  like  but  gifts  suited  to  his  age.  Different 
gifts  suit  different  people  :  the  gifts  which  suit  a  particular 
person  are  said  with  reference  to  that  person  to  be  'his  own 
gifts'  [$ua  dtma\  For  si/us  thus  throwing  its  reflexive  force 
on  a  single  noun  cf.  493  n.  ;  1.  461  sunt  sua  praemia  laudi ; 
5,   54  druerenupu  fuU  nltaria  donis,   832  ferunt  sua  jiamina 

rii;  6.  2  53  sua  anna  viro  'the  hero's  special  weapons,' 
and  such  phrases  as  Magoncm  cum  classe  sua  {  =  Magonis) 
mittunt,  Livy  33.  32. 

470.  equos]  Epirus  was  celebrated  for  horses,  cf.  G.  1. 
50  m  iff  it...  Kliadum  yalinas  Epiros  equarunu  duces  :  '  guides,' 
1  pilots.' 

471.  rerni^ium] -remir/es,  cf.  296  n.  supplet  :  Aeneas 
had  lout  some  men  in  Crete  and  also  left  some  there  (190)  so 
that  his  numbers  needed  'filling  up.' 


NOTES  321 

472 — 505.  Helenus  bids  Anchises  a  special  farewell  empha- 
sising again  the  importance  of  making  for  the  western  coast 
of  Italy  ;  Andromache  too  brings  garments  of  great  beauty  for 
Ascanius,  hoping  that  he  may  thus  recall  her  memory  and  the 
love  she  bears  him,  seeing  that  he  reminds  her  of  her  own  lost 
Astyanax.  Finally  1  tearfully  bid  them  all  farewell,  comparing 
their  assured  repose  with  our  weary  wanderings,  and  promise 
that  if  ever  I  find  a  home  there  shall  be  peace  and  love  between 
our  cities. 

473.  fleret...]  'that  the  favourable  breeze  might  not  be 
delayed.'  ferenti  :  lit.  '  bearing,'  the  ace.  naves  being 
naturally  supplied  ;  cf.  4.  430  ventosque  ferentcs. 

475.  Anchisa]  Some  MSS.  give  Anchisae  =  Anchise:  the 
Greek  form  would  be  'Ayx^crj.  In  6.  126  there  is  the  same 
doubt  between  Anchisiade  and  Anchisiada. 

digrnate  :  see  143  n. 

476.  bis...]  Anchises  had  not  only  been  saved  when 
Troy  was  destroyed  by  the  Greeks,  but  also  when  it  was 
previously  sacked  by  Hercules,  who  had  been  defrauded  by 
Laomedon  ;  cf.  2.  642. 

477.  tibi]  Ethic  dative:  '  Lo  !  before  thee  is  the  land  of 
Ausonia.'  Helenus  points  towards  the  opposite  or  eastern 
shore  of  Italy  and  bids  him  '  seize  it  with  his  sails ' :  he  then 
however  corrects  himself  and  adds  that  after  all  (tamen)  the 
nearer  shore  {hanc)  is  to  be  avoided,  for  that  it  is  the  distant 
western  coast  {pars  ilia)  which  Apollo  points  out  to  him. 

480.  quid  ultra...]  '  why  do  I  proceed  further  and  with 
talking  delay  the  rising  breeze  ? ' 

482.  nee  minus  Andromache]  After  detailing  at  length 
the  care  and  regard  which  Helenus  had  exhibited  to  Aeneas 
and  Anchises,  Virgil  proceeds  to  describe  Andromache  as  show- 
ing '  no  less '  zeal  to  honour  the  young  Ascanius. 

digressu  maesta  supremo  :  '  mournful  at  that  last  part- 
ing.' 

483.  picturatas...]  'figured  with  golden  embroidery '  : 
Kennedy.  Subtegmen  is  here  used  of  the  gold  thread  which  is 
'  woven '  or  ■  worked  into  '  the  cloth. 

484.  nee  cedit  honore]  Andromache  has  been  so  distinctly 
described  as  rivalling  Helenus  in  her  devotion  (482  n.)  that 
the  meaning  seems  most  obviously  to  be  'nor  does  she 
(Andromache)  yield  (to  Helenus)  in  honour,'  i.e.  in  the  gifts 
which  she  bestows  on  Ascanius  to  do  him  honour.  This  sense 
of   honor   as    'an   honorary   gift'   is   very   common:    cf.    118 

VOL.  I  M 


322  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

meritos  arts  mactavit  honorcs ;  Cic.  ad  Fam.  16.  9.  3  Curio 
misi  ut  medico  honos  haberetur,  and  our  word  'honorarium.' 
Moreover,  as  after  nee  mimes  (482)  it  is  necessary  to  supply 
Helenoy  so  after  the  parallel  clause  nee  cedit  the  dat.  Helcno 
is  naturally  supplied:  'nor  less  (than  Helenus)...nor  yields 
(to  Helenus).' 

MSS.  authority  is  strongly  in  favour  of  honori,  and  some 
render  nee  cedit  honori  *  nor  does  she  yield  to  the  munificence 
(of  Helenus),'  but  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  gen.  Ilclcni  can 
be  supplied.  Others  render  'nor  does  she  yield  to  the  honour 
(due  to  Ascanius),'  '  she  does  not  fall  short  of  the  honour  due,' 
though  this  seems  a  very  curious  and  negative  way  of  de- 
scribing Andromache's  overflowing  generosity.  Conington's 
explanation  is  best,  '  nor  does  she  flag  in  (lit.  '  give  way  to ') 
the  work  of  honouring  him,'  the  words  being  a  poetical  way  of 
putting  what  in  prose  would  be  nee  ccssat  honorare. 

486.  manuum...]  'that  they  may  be  to  thee  a  memorial  of 
my  hands  and  long  bear  witness  to  the  love  of  Andromache.' 
Longum  agrees  with  amorem  but  is  also  to  be  taken  closely 
with  tcstcntiir  :  the  gifts  are  to  be  a  lasting  witness  of  a  love 
which  will  be  equally  lasting. 

489.  o  mini...]  '0  sole  surviving  image  to  me  of  my  own 
Astyanax':  with  super  the  participle  of  the  verb  'to  be'  is 
really  to  be  supplied  and  sola  super  is  therefore  —  quae  sola 
super  es.  The  absence  of  a  present  ])art.  of  sum  not  un fre- 
quently causes  difficulty  in  Latin. 

490.  sic  oculos...]  Cf.  Od.  4.  149  where  Menelaus  says 
that  Telemachus  is  like  his  father  Ulysses  : 

Kelvov  yap  roiolde  wooes,  rotaide  re  xeipes, 
6<pda\fJ.£v  re  fio\al,  KecpaXr)  T   ecpuirepde  re  x^trat. 

ferebat :  'showed,'  'offered,'  or  'brought  before  me.' 
Conington  seems  to  take  it=  'moved.' 

491.  et  nunc...]  'and  now  (if  he  were  alive)  he  would  be 
a  youth  of  like  age  with  thee.'  Cf.  Eur.  Ion  354  <rol  ravrbv 
ijfi-rjs,  elirep  tjv,  elx  av  [lerpov. 

493.  vivite...]  'live  happy  (as  being  men)  to  whom  their 
destiny  is  alieady  accomplished.'  For  sua  we  should  expect 
vestra,  but  by  using  sua  the  speaker  places  those  he  is  address- 
ing among  a  class  of  men,  viz.  those  whose  toils  are  over. 
Every  man  has  his  destiny  {fortuna  sua,  cf.  469  n.)  to  work 
out,  and,  until  it  is  worked  out,  he  cannot  rest ;  the  fortunes 
of  Helenus  are  settled,  Aeneas  and  his  followers  are  still  'sum- 
moned from  one  destiny  to  another.' 

For  sua  cf.  Horn.  Od.   9.  27   oti  rot  £yu  ye  \  Ijs  yairjs  dvvafmi. 


NOTES  323 

yXvKepibrepov  &\\o  tdtadai  where  fjs  '  his  own '  is  put  for  ^177$  in 
order  to  make  the  statement  general. 

494.  nos...vobis]     Notice  the  emphatic  contrast. 

498.  melioribus...]  '  with  happier  omens,  I  pray,  and  to 
prove  (quae  fuerit)  less  exposed  to  Greeks,'  i.e.  than  the  old 
Troy.  Some  MSS.  have  fuerint,  if  so  we  must  render  *  with 
happier  destinies  such  as  may  prove  less  opposed  to  Grecian 
(destinies). ' 

502.  cognatas...]  The  apodosis  begins  here:  'hereafter 
we  will  make  our  cities  sisters  and  our  peoples  kin,  (the  one 
people)  in  Epirus,  (the  other)  in  Italy,  with  the  same  Dardanus 
for  ancestor,  the  same  story  of  dibaster, — yea  we  will  make 
both  Troys  one  in  heart :  may  this  care  (the  care  to  effect  this) 
continue  to  our  posterity.'  Cognatas  urbes  and  populos 
propinquos  are  both  governed  by  faciemus  and  then  repeated 
in  utramque  Troiam.  Each  of  their  cities  is  a  new  '  Troy ' 
and  though  separated  they  shall  be  united  in  heart.  For 
olim  describing  some  indefinite  time  not  the  present  cf.  1. 
289  n.  The  words  Epiro  Hesperia  would  be  in  Greek,  as 
Wagner  remarks,  rovs  fxkv  iv  'Hireipct)  roi>s  d£  iv  'Ecnreplq..  The 
clause  quibus... casus  gives  a  double  reason  why  they  should 
be  united,  viz.  their  common  descent  and  common  disasters. 

506 — 524.  We  set  sail  skirting  the  Ceraunian  rocks  and  at 
sunset  land  and  encamp :  before  midnight  however  Palinurus, 
finding  the  weather  favourable,  soiuids  the  trumpet  for  starting 
and  we  set  sail,  and,  as  day  dawns,  sight  Italy  in  the  distance. 

506.  vicina  Ceraunia  iuxta]  They  must  therefore  have 
sailed  northward  and  it  is  from  the  northern  part  of  the  Cer- 
aunian ridge  that  the  distance  between  Greece  and  Italy  is 
shortest. 

507.  unde  iter...]  'whence  the  road  to  Italy  and  voyage 
over  the  waves  is  shortest.'  iter  Italiam:  the  ace.  follows  the 
idea  of  motion  contained  in  iter,  cf.  6.  542. 

509.  sternimur]  Middle  :  '  we  cast  ourselves  down  on  the 
bosom  of  the  longed-for  land  beside  the  wave.'  optatae  : 
because  they  were  weary  with  rowing ;  Virgil  emphasises 
their  fatigue  and  eagerness  for  sleep  in  order  to  provide  a 
picturesque  contrast  with  the  early  awakening  which  the 
'never  weary'  (hand  scgnis  513)  Palinurus  is  preparing  for 
them. 

510.  sortiti  remos]  'having  assigned  the  oars  by  lots.' 
It  was  customary  to  decide  by  lot  which  of  the  crew  should 
row  at  a  particular  time  and  in  what  place  (cf.  Prop.  4.  21.  12 


324  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

remorumque  pares  ducite  sorte  vices;  Apoll.  Rhod.  1.  395). 
Much  discussion  has  arisen  about  the  words  here  because 
editors  cannot  understand  why  Virgil  should  allude  to  this 
arrangement  about  the  oars  just  when  they  are  landing.  The 
explanation  is  perfectly  simple  :  Virgil  introduces  these  words 
because  he  intends  to  make  the  Trojans  start  again  very 
suddenly,  and  therefore  describes  them  as  making  a  preparatory 
arrangement  which  would  be  indispensable,  if  they  had  to  start 
suddenly,  to  avoid  confusion. 

Explanations  such  as  '  they  took  the  oars  ashore  for  safety,' 
'to  use  as  tent -poles.'  'casting  lots  wTho  were  to  remain  on 
board,'  '  having  been  at  the  oar  all  day,'  are  absurd. 

511.  corpora  curamus]  '  refresh  ourselves'  :  the  phrase  is 
a  favourite  one  in  Latin  and  expresses  doing  anything  which 
conduces  to  physical  health  ;  so  elsewhere  cutem  curare,  and 
sarcastically  pelliculam  curare. 

inrigat :   'flows  into,'  lit.  'waters'  ;  cf.  1.  691  n. 

512.  nox  horis  acta]  '  night  -  driven '  or  'sped  by  the 
hours.' 

513.  haud  segnis]  'not  slothful,'  i.e.  very  active  :  Litotes, 
cf.  5.  56  n. 

514.  auribus  aera  captat]  'seeks  to  catch  the  air  with 
his  ears,'  i.e.  listens  for  the  breeze. 

516.  pluvias  Hyadas]  Virgil  is  fond  of  placing  with  a 
Greek  proper  name  a  Latin  word  which  suggests  its  derivation  ; 
he  here  clearly  connects  the  word  Hyades  with  veiv  '  to  rain '  ; 
cf.  693  n.  (where  three  instances  occur)  ;  6.  550  flammis 
torrentibus  ...  Phlegethon  ;  6.  750  Lethaei . . .inmcmores.  The 
device  is  common  in  Milton,  cf.  quotation  given  on  6.  132  ;  so 
too  Par.  Lost  3.  353  'immortal  amaranth,'  and  Scott,  MacdufTs 
Cross,  '  Dundee,  the  gift  of  God,  and  fair  Montrose.' 

The  prose  Roman  term  for  these  stars  was  Siiculae  '  the 
litter  of  little  pigs,'  thus  pointing  to  the  derivation  of  vddes 
from  vs  ;  the  poets  however  reject  so  natural  and  vulgar  an 
etymology. 

geminosque  Triones  :  Kennedy  says  ' '  the  two  constella- 
tions adjoining  the  N.  Pole  were  called  "ApKrot  Ursa  Major 
and  Minor.  Ancient  imagination  also  represented  them  under 
the  form  of  a  waggon  or  wain  ;  five  out  of  the  seven  stars  of 
which  each  consists  forming  the  wain,  the  other  two  the  triones 
or  ploughing  oxen  :  the  two  pair  gemini  triones.  This  term 
was  also  extended  to  the  entire  constellations  ;  whence  septen- 
triones  mean  the  constellations  with  seven  stars  at  the  N.  Pole 
and  so  the  North  itself." 


NOTES  325 

517.  armatum  auro]  Orion  is  said  to  be  *  armed  with 
gold'  because  of  the  brilliancy  of  the  stars  which  form 
his  belt  and  sword.  He  is  a  Southern  constellation,  hence 
circumspicit ;  Palinurus  'turns  his  gaze  round  (from  the 
Northern  constellations)  to  Orion.' 

Oriona :  here  the  first  three  syllables  are  all  long,  but  the 
first  and  third  syllables  may  be  either  long  or  short. 

518.  cuncta...constare]  'that  all  is  settled'  ;  there  is  no 
sign  of  a  change  to  rough  weather. 

520.  alas]  The  '  wings '  are  not  a  part  of  the  sails,  but  the 
sails  themselves  are  the  wings  of  the  vessel.  The  gen.  describes 
that  of  which  the  wings  consist. 

523.  Italiam.  Italiam . . .  Italiam]  The  repetition  is  in- 
tended to  represent  their  joyous  and  repeated  cry.  Cf.  Hor. 
Od.  4.  2.  49  io  triumphe . .  .io  triumphe,  and  the  famous  ddXarra, 
d&XoLTTa  Xen.  Anab.  4.  7.  24. 

525 — 547.  Anchises  immediately  offers  a  solemn  libation 
and  prays  for  a  favourable  breeze  :  the  breeze  springs  up  and  we 
enter  a  harbour  protected  from  the  sea  by  two  projecting  head- 
lands and  with  a  temple  of  Minerva  crowning  the  heights  behind 
it.  The  first  thing  we  see  is  four  white  horses  grazing ;  and 
Anchises  interprets  the  omen  as  promising  first  war  then  peace, 
as  horses  are  chiefly  used  for  war  but  also  at  other  times  submit 
to  be  yoked  quietly  together  and  serve  the  purposes  of  peace. 
Then  we  sacrifice  to  Minerva,  whose  temple  had  first  welcomed 
us,  with  heads  duly  covered,  and  also,  remembering  the  precepts 
of  Helenus,  offer  special  honours  to  Juno. 

527.  celsa]  The  stern  was  raised  above  the  other  parts  of 
the  deck ;  it  was  here  that  the  image  of  the  tutelary  god  of 
the  vessel  was  placed  ;  cf.  Pers.  Sat.  6.  29  ingcntes  de  puppe 
dei.  Some  MSS.  give  prima,  but  it  is  hard  to  see  what  couM 
be  the  meaning  of  prima  puppis  and  the  phrase  stans  celsa  in 
puppi  is  repeated  8.  680  ;  10.  261  ;  cf.  too  1.  183. 

529.  ferte  viam  vento  facilem  et  spirate  secundi]  Imi- 
tative smoothness  effected  by  a  threefold  alliteration.  '  Waft 
our  course  smoothly  before  the  wind  and  breathe  with  favour- 
ing breath.  ' 

530.  portusque  patescit]  '  and  a  harbour  as  we  now  draw 
nearer  opens  on  our  view':  the  harbour  is  at  first  concealed 
(535  n.)  by  the  projecting  headlands  which  protect  it,  but  as 
they  approach  it  gradually  seems  to  open.  The  harbour  is 
just  at  the  heel  of  Italy  and  was  afterwards  known  as  Portus 

Veneris  ;  it  is  close  to  a  small  place  called  Castrum  Minervae. 


326  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

533.  ab  Euroo  fluctu  curvatus]  'is  hollowed  by  the 
Eastern  waves':  Euroi  fluctus  are  'waves  driven  on  by  the 
East  wind.'  The  abl.  with  ab  where  the  agent  is  not  a  person 
is  fairly  common  in  Ovid  {e.g.  Fast.  3.  585  librantur  ab  aura; 
5.  709  traiectus  ab  ense\  but  the  editors  quote  no  other  instance 
from  Virgil. 

The  grammatical  difficulty  is  not  however  the  only  one  ; 
for,  as  the  next  line  describes  the  'barrier  of  rocks'  (obiectae 
cautes)  against  which  the  waves  dash  leaving  the  harbour  calm, 
how  can  Virgil  specially  describe  the  harbour  as  'hollowed  out 
by  the  Eurns-driven  waves'  ?  Is  it  not  possible  to  render  'the 
harbour  curves  like  a  bow  away  from  the  Eurus-driven  waves,' 
i.e.  it  seems  to  retire  from  them  ?  Cf.  570  partus  ab  accessu 
ventorum  inmotus  '  a  harbour  calm  away  from  (as  being  away 
from)  approach  of  winds.' 

535.  ipse  latet]  Some  have  thought  that  this  is  incon- 
sistent with  patescit  530,  but  in  fact  the  very  use  of  patescit 
implies  that  the  harbour  latet.  If  it  does  not  'lie  hid'  when 
you  are  not  close  to,  why  should  you  describe  it  as  'opening 
out'  when  you  do  begin  to  get  close?  In  giving  a  general 
description  of  the  harbour  Virgil  rightly  says  latet;  in  describ- 
ing what  Aeneas  saw  as  he  gradually  comes  closer  to  it  he 
rightly  says  patescit. 

gremino...  :  '(on  either  side)  tower-like  crags  extend  their 
arms  downward  with  (i.e.  forming)  a  double  rampart.'  On 
either  side  is  a  high  rock  and  from  the  highest  point  a  ridge 
stretches  out  to  sea  gradually  diminishing  in  height,  and  these 
two  'arms'  embrace  the  harbour  and  form  a  rampart  on  each 
side  (gcminus  murits). 

For  turriti  scopuli  cf.  Byron,  Childe  Harold  3.  55  'The 
castled  crag  of  Drachenfels.' 

536.  refugit]  'recedes'  or  'stands  back,'  i.e.  on  a  hill  at 
the  back  of  the  harbour. 

537.  quattuor...]  In  a  triumph  the  chariot  of  the  victorious 
general  was  drawn  by  four  white  horses  :  consequently  though 
the  sight  of  them  indicates  war  it  also  indicates  that  the  war 
will  end  in  triumph  and  peace,  primum  omen :  because 
whatever  first  meets  the  eye  when  coming  to  a  new  place  was 
specially  considered  ominous. 

539.   et  pater  Anchises]  The  verb  comes  543  ait. 

bellum  . . .  bello  . . .  bellum.  Observe  the  emphatic  re- 
petition, and  also  the  oracular  assonance  of  armantur  and 
armenta. 


NOTES  327 

541.  seel  tamen...]  'but  yet  those  same  steeds  at  other 
times  are  trained  to  submit  to  the  chariot  and  endure  the  rein 
beneath  the  yoke  in  harmony. '     curru  :  dat.,  cf.  1.  257  n. 

543.  et]   'also,'  i.e.  as  well  as  of  war. 

545.  capita  velamur]  'veil  our  heads'  ;  cf.  2.  383  n. 

546.  praeceptisque...]  'and  according  to  the  behests  of 
Helenus,  which  he  had  given  as  weightiest' :  see  435-440. 

547.  adolemus  honores]  'we  make  sacrifices  blaze.'  Pro- 
bably adolere  in  this  active  sense  of  '  burn  in  sacrifice '  is  an 
old  religious  word  ;  cf.  Eel.  8.  65  verbenasque  adole ;  some 
connect  it  with  adolescens  and  explain  it  as  'make  to  grow' 
(the  opposite  of  abolere),  '  increase,'  '  honour '  (cf.  1.  704  flammis 
adolere  Penates),  and  then  'sacrifice,'  'burn  in  honour  of  the 
gods.'  Others  derive  it  from  olere  explaining  of  the  'smell '  of 
the  sacrifice  which  was  acceptable  to  the  gods  ;  others  take 
oleum  to  be  the  root. 

548 — 569.  After  sacrifice  we  immediately  sail  away  from  a 
coast  inhabited  by  Greeks.  Then  we  sight  the  bay  of  Tarentum, 
Lacinia,  Caulon,  and  Scylaceum.  At  last  we  see  Aetna  in  the 
distance  and  hear  strange  sounds,  while  the  sea  boils  around  us. 
Anchises  cries  that  we  are  near  that  Charybdi*  of  which  Helenus 
warned  us,  and  we  turn  eagerly  to  the  left,  the  ship  at  one 
moment  being  tossed  up  to  heaven  at  another  seeming  to  sink  into 
the  pit,  while  we  hear  the  roaring  of  the  waves  in  caverns  and 
see  the  spray  dashed  up  to  the  stars.  When  the  wind  sinks  at 
mnset  we  approach  the  Sicilian  coast. 

549.  cornua...]  'we  set'  or  'bring  round  (to  the  wind) 
the  horns  of  the  sail-clad  yards.'  Obverto  means  'to  turn  a 
thing  so  as  to  face  something  else  or  be  right  opposite  to  it,' 
and  as  the  only  thing  which  you  can  naturally  turn  '  the  horns 
of  the  sail-clad  yards  to  face '  is  the  wind,  it  is  natural  and 
necessary  to  supply  vento  after  obvertimus.  They  had  been 
sailing  in  and  now  wish  to  sail  out,  so  that  they  are  obliged  to 
re-adjust  the  position  of  the  yards  (antemnae)  and  reset  the 
sails,  which  latter  act  is  implied  in  velatarum,  cf.  532  vela  legunt. 

Henry,  whom  Conington  vaguely  follows,  supplies  terrae 
after  obvertimus.  He  has  to  assume  that  the  boats  were  '  Latin- 
rigged,'  i.e.  with  an  antemna  the  thick  end  of  which  is  fastened 
down  near  the  prow  while  the  other  end  tapers  away  into  the 
cornu.  Each  antemna  has  thus  but  one  cornu  which  when  the 
ship  sails  away  from  the  land  must  be  turned  to  the  land. 

551.  Herculei...]      'of   Tarentum   built    by    Hercules,    if 


328  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

rumour  be  true.'  Tarentum  was  said  to  have  been  founded  by 
Taras  a  son  of  Neptune,  but  it  was  colonised  (b.c.  708)  from 
Sparta  by  Phalanthus  a  Heraclid.  Moreover  many  local  legends 
and  names  connected  Hercules  with  Southern  Italy  and 
Tarentum  itself  founded  a  colony  in  Lucania  and  called  it 
Heraclea. 

552.  diva  Lacinia]  Lacinium  is  a  promontory  in  Bruttium 
S.  of  Croton  at  the  W.  extremity  of  the  Tarentine  gulf:  on  it 
was  a  famous  temple  of  Iuno  Lacinia  ('Juno  of  the  Lacinian 
promontory')  of  which  the  remains  still  exist,  the  promontory 
itself  being  called  Capo  delle  Colonne.  For  '  the  Lacinian 
goddess  '  =  '  the  temple  of  the  Lacinian  goddess  '  cf.  2.  312  n. 

554.  e  fluctu]  '  rising  from  the  waves.'  "The  line  of  the 
horizon  hides  the  base,  and  the  summit  seems  to  rise  straight 
from  the  ocean."     Howson. 

556.  fractasque  ad  litora  voces]  'and  broken  sounds 
shorewards.'  The  rendering  'sound  of  breakers'  is  tempting 
but  wrong  :  the  voces  are  undoubtedly  the  sound  of  the  breakers, 
but  the  sound  of  a  breaker  is  not  vox  fracta  ;  each  breaker  as  it 
breaks  gives  forth  a  sound  (vox)  and  then  there  is  an  interval 
of  quiet  until  the  next  breaks,  so  that  instead  of  a  continuous 
sound  you  hear  '  broken  sounds.' 

557.  exsultantque...]  'the  depths  leap  up  and  the  sand 
mingles  with  the  surge'  :  i.e.  the  sand  at  the  bottom  is  dis- 
turbed by  the  agitation  of  the  water  and  mingling  with  it  is 
carried  to  the  surface.     Cf.  1.  107  furit  aestus  harenis. 

558.  et  pater  Anchises]  Cf.  99  n.  nimirum...:  'assuredly 
this  is  that  Chary bdis,'  i.e.  that  Chary bdis  of  which  Helenus 
warned  us,  see  420  scq. 

haec  ilia.  This  combination  is  used  when  what  was  past  or 
distant  becomes  vividly  present :  Helenus  had  told  them  about 
Charybdis  and  hitherto  they  had  regarded  it  as  '  that  Charybdis  ' 
which  he  had  told  them  of,  but  now  'that  Charybdis'  (ilia 
Charybdis)  has  become  'this  Charybdis'  (haec  Charybdis)  here 
present  before  their  eyes.  So  7.  128  when  they  realise  that  the 
hunger  which  was  to  compel  them  to  'eat  their  tables'  is  the 
hunger  which  has  just  compelled  them  to  eat  the  cakes  on  which 
their  meat  was  placed,  lulus  cries  haec  erat  ilia  fames  '  this  then 
was  that  hunger.'  In  4.  675  when  Dido's  sister  finds  out  what 
Dido  had  been  planning  she  cries  out  hoc  illudfuit,  'this  then 
is  that  which  you  were  planning  from  the  first.'  So  in  Greek 
tovt'  iKeivo,  'Just  what  I  said'  :  lit.  'this  is  that.' 

560.  eripite]  Many  editors  say  'supply  nos,'  but  vos 
should  clearly  be   supplied:   'save  yourselves,  my  comrades,' 


NOTES  32$ 

lit.     'snatch  yourselves  out  (of  danger).'      The  omission  of  the 
ace.  suits  the  excited  tone  of  the  speaker. 

561.  haud  minus  ac...]  Cf.  236  n.  rudentem  seems  to 
express  the  'roar'  of  the  waves  at  the  prow  when  Palinurus 
turns  the  vessel's  head  suddenly  and  violently  to  the  left. 

562.  laevas...laevam]  emphatic  repetition  ;  their  action 
exactly  corresponds  to  the  equally  emphatic  command  of 
Helenus,  cf.  412  n. 

563.  remis  ventisque]  'with  oars  and  sails.'  Conington 
well  points  out  that  "  velis  remisque  or  ventis  remisque  is  a 
regular  phrase  for  'using  every  effort.'  Ventis,  remis  in 
patriam  omni  festinatione  properari  Cic.  Fam.  12.  25;  res... 
omni  contentione,  velis,  ut  ita  dicam,  remisque  fugienda  Cic. 
Tusc.  3.  11." 

564.  tollimur..,]  'we  are  borne  up  to  heaven  on  the  arch- 
ing billows  and  then  again  with  the  withdrawing  wave  lo  !  we 
have  sunk  down  to  hell.'  The  old  reading  was  descendimus,  but 
desedimus  has  strong  authority  :  we  should  naturally  expect 
desidimus  after  tollimur,  but  perhaps  the  perfect  is  intended  to 
make  the  contrast  more  complete  and  dramatic.  idem  is 
commonly  employed  in  contrasts  :  it  heightens  the  contrast 
when  you  say  that  two  opposite  things  happen  to  the  same 
person  or  thing,  cf.  448. 

Cf.  Psalm  cvii.  26  '  They  mount  up  to  heaven,  they  go  down 
again  to  the  depths  :  their  soul  is  melted  because  of  trouble.' 

566.  ter...]     Cf.  421  n. 

567.  elisam]  '  dashed  heavenward ' :  e  or  ex  has  often  this 
force  of  '  upwards '  in  composition,  cf.  557  exsultant,  576  erigit 
eructans,  577  exaestuat ;  2.  458  evado  'climb  up,'  461  eductam 
'reared high,'  553  extulit ;  6.  16  enavit  'soared  aloft,'  130  evexit. 

rorantia  vidimus  astra  :  'we  saw  the  stars  dripping,'  cf. 
Shak.  Oth.   2.  1.  13  where  the  surge 

1  Seems  to  cast  water  on  the  burning  bear 
And  quench  the  guards  of  the  ever-fixed  pole.' 

570 — 587.  We  enter  a  harbour  excellent  in  itself  but  just 
beneath  Aetna,  which  in  its  eruptions  belches  forth  sometimes 
smoke  and  ashes,  sometimes  balls  of  fire  and  molten  rocks. 
It  is  said  that  the  giant  Enceladus  was  smitten  by  a  thunderbolt 
and  the  mountain  then  piled  upon  him,  and  that,  as  often  as  he 
writhes  in  pain,  all  the  island  quakes.  All  night  we  heard 
the  strange  and  awful  sounds,  but  could  not  tell  whence  they  came 
as  there  was  no  moon  or  stars. 

570.  ab  accessu]    Cf.  533  n. 

VOL.  I  M  2 


330  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

571.  ipse]  Emphatic  and  to  be  taken  closely  with  what 
follows.  The  harbour  is  'calm  and  large'  and  so  a  good 
harbour  in  itself,  but  this  goodness  is  neutralised  by  the  fact 
that  Aetna  is  so  near. 

ruinis :  '  with  desolation/  Kennedy.  The  mountain  is 
said  to  '  thunder  with  desolation  '  because  when  it  thunders 
it  sends  forth  ashes  and  the  like,  which  in  their  fall  (ruiiia) 
bring  desolation  and  destruction  (iruina).  The  word  ruina  is 
used  in  a  double  sense. 

Other  classical  descriptions  of  an  eruption  of  Aetna  are 
Pind.  Pyth.  1.  21  ;  Lucr.  6.  686. 

573.  turbine  piceo]  '  with  pitchy  eddies ' :  the  smoke  does 
not  rise  straight  up  but  in  wreaths  with  a  spiral  movement. 

574.  sidera  lambit]  Micks  the  stars,'  i.e.  with  the  tongues 
of  fire  which  it  sends  forth.  Lambere  is  a  graphic  word 
expressing  the  peculiar  movement  of  fire  as  it  just  begins  to 
play  round  anything,  cf.  2.  683. 

575.  scopulos  avulsaque  viscera  montis]  '  rocks  the  out- 
torn  bowels  of  the  mountain':  we  omit  the  'and*  in 
English. 

576.  erigit  eructans]  Observe  the  alliteration  and  asson- 
ance, the  first  five  letters  of  eructans  exactly  reproducing  erigit 
in  a  stronger  form  ;  notice  too  the  easy  dactyl  followed  by  a 
heavy  spondee.  The  intention  is  to  suggest  a  sudden  and 
violent  explosion  of  that  which  has  been  long  pent-up.  The 
succeeding  dactyls  (llqu^/dctaquS  saxa  sub  auras  \  cum  ge'mltu 
gltirrierat)  express  the  unchecked  stream  which  issues  when 
once  the  explosion  has  taken  place,  while  the  similarity  in 
shape  and  sound  of  gemitu  and  glomcrat  suggests  the  succession 
of  'roars'  or  'groans'  which  accompany  the  ell'ort  to  force  so 
much  matter  quickly  through  the  narrow  exit — the  sound 
suggested  being  much  like  the  intermittent  puffs  of  a  railway 
engine  when  it  is  just  starting  with  a  heavy  load  and  the 
pressure  of  steam  is  great.  The  triple  in  of  ingentem,  insupcr, 
inpositam  represents  the  idea  of  weight,  while  lastly  the 
numerous  liquids  of  intremere  omTiem  murmure  TriTtacriam 
reproduce  the  vibration  of  the  ground. 

577.  cum  gemitu  glomerat]  '  rolls  with  a  roar.' 

578.  Enceladi]  Most  poets  place  the  giant  Typhoeus  under 
Aetna,  semustum  :  the  best  MSS.  have  this  form,  cf.  244 
semesam,  though  others  have  semiustum,  in  which  case  •  must 
be  treated  as  consonantal  =  y. 

579.  ingrentemque]  '  and  that  ponderous  Aetna  piled  upon 
him  breathes  forth  flame  from  its  bursting  furnaces.' 


NOTES  331 

582.  caelum  subtexere  fumo]  The  smoke  forms  a  thick 
*  web '  or  *  veil '  which  hides  the  heaven  from  below :  the 
expression  is  from  Lucr.  5.  466  subtexunt  nubila  caelum;  6. 
482  subtexit  caerxda  nimbis. 

583.  inmania  monstra]  The  'awful  portents'  which  they 
'endure  all  that  night'  are  the  mysterious  noises  of  Aetna. 

585.  lucidus  aethra  siderea  polus]  'a  sky  bright  with 
starlit  radiance.' 

587.  intempesta  is  found  as  an  epithet  of  night  in  Cicero 
and  Lucretius,  and  is  generally  rendered  'unseasonable,'  as 
describing  night  '  when  no  man  can  work '  :  Kennedy  however 
prefers  to  take  it  &s  =  intemperalus  'unmitigated,'  'profound.' 

588 — 612.  In  the  morning  a  starved  and  ragged  man  comes 
to  us  from  tlie  uwods  in  the  attitude  of  a  suppliant.  Spite  of 
his  squalor  and  cloak  pinned  together  ivith  thorns  we  discern  that 
he  is  a  Greek,  and  he,  when  he  saw  that  we  were  Trojans,  at 
first  stopped  short,  but  then  rushed  forward  again,  adjuring  us, 
though  he  was  a  Greek,  to  save  him  or  at  any  rate  to  allow  him 
to  perish  by  human  hands.  We  urge  him  to  tell  his  tale  and 
Anchises  gives  him  his  hand  as  a  pledge  of  assistance. 

588.  postera  iamque...]  'and  now  the  next  day  was  rising 
with  the  earliest  day-star.'  Eous  is  originally  an  adjective 
and  is  then  used  as  a  subst.  =  'the  Eastern  one,'  i.e.  Lucifer 
'the  day -star.'     For  the  position  of  iamque  cf.  5.  225  n. 

589.  umentem  dimoverat  umbram]  'had  dispersed  the 
dewy  shades  (of  night).' 

591.  forma  viri]  Not  a  mere  periphrasis  for  vir :  it  is  the 
'form'  or  'appearance '  of  this  'unknown  man'  which  seems 
'strange '  (nova)  and  startling  to  them. 

miserandaque  cultu  :   '  and  piteous  in  garb. ' 

593.  respicimus]  The  Trojans  are  on  the  beach  getting 
ready  for  sea,  when  their  attention  is  directed  to  the 
stranger  and  they  'look  back.' 

inmissaque  barba :  '  wild-growing  beard '  ;  Eel.  8.  34 
proinissa  barba  occurs  in  the  same  sense. 

594.  consertum  tegumen  spinis]  Tacitus  imitates  this 
phrase  in  his  description  of  the  Germans  (c.  17)  legumen 
omnibus  sagum,  fibula,  aut,  si  desit,  spina  consertum.  There 
the  '  thorn '  is  used  instead  of  a  buckle  '  to  pin '  or  '  fasten ' 
the  cloak  at  the  shoulder  :  here  the  '  thorns '  seem  to  be  used 
to  '  pin '  it  together  where  it  had  become  torn  and  ragged. 

cetera  Grains :    'in   all  else  a  Greek,'   lit.    'as   to   other 


332  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

things,'  cetera  being  an  ace.  of  respect.  They  must  be  supposed 
to  see  that  he  was  a  Greek  from  his  features  or  perhaps  from 
some  weapon  he  carried  :  in  the  next  line  it  would  seem  that 
they  recognise  him  as  a  warrior  they  had  seen  at  Troy,  for 
otherwise  they  could  not  have  known  that  he  had  been  there. 

596.  isque  connects  what  follows  closely  with  what  pre- 
cedes :  we  recognised  him  as  a  Greek  'and  he  '  quickly  recognised 
us  as  Trojans. 

598.  sese  tulit]  'he  rushed.' 

600.  hoc]  Deictic,  caeli  spirabile  lumen :  '  this  heavenly 
light  we  breathe '  :  light  and  air  are  both  necessary  to  exist- 
ence, and  when  we  die  we  are  said  either  'to  leave  the 
light '  or  '  leave  the  upper  air '  ;  hence  Virgil  boldly  speaks  of 
light  as  'breathed,'  cf.  G.  2.  340  cum  primae  lucem  pecudes 
hausere  'when  the  first  animals  drank  light,'  i.e.  breathed. 

601.  tollite]  'take  me  on  board';  cf.  6.  370  tecum  me 
tollc per  uiidas,  and  Hor.  Sat.  2.  6.  42  tollere  rheda  'give  a  lift 
in  a  carriage.' 

quascumque  abducite  terras  :  '  carry  me  away  to  any 
land,'  cf.  654  quocumque  absumite  leto  'destroy  me  by  any 
death.'  So  in  prose  we  have  quacumque  ratione  'by  any 
possible  means,'  quocumque  modo,  quacumque  de  causa. 

602.  scio]  Virgil  only  allows  the  shortening  of  the  final  o 
of  a  verb  in  scio  and  ncscio,  the  latter  especially  in  the  phrase 
nescio  quis.  Other  poets  shorten  peto,  ptUo,  desino,  cano,  negoy 
etc.,  and  the  usage  becomes  increasingly  frequent  in  later 
Latin. 

Danais  :  for  proper  names  used  as  adjectives  cf.  4.  552  n. 

603.  bello  fateor  petiisse]  '  I  confess  that  I  attacked  in 
war '  :  for  the  omission  of  me  see  201  n. 

605.  spargite  me  in  fluctus]  '  strew  me  upon  the  waves '  : 
a  bold  phrase  for  '  tear  me  in  pieces  and  then  fling  them  over 
the  sea.' 

606.  si  pereo,  hominum]  Instances  of  hiatus  after  a 
syllable  in  arsis  {i.e.  with  accent  on  it)  are  fairly  common  in 
Virgil.  Here  the  pause  helps,  and  possibly  h  was  regarded  as 
partly  consonantal,  cf.  1.  16  Samo :  hie;  5.  735  cold.  hue. 
Elsewhere  in  the  first  six  books  of  the  Aeneid  such  instances 
of  hiatus  occur  only  in  lines  containing  proper  names,  cf.  1. 
617  n.,  or  for  a  special  effect  as  4.  667  femineo  ululatu.  In  4. 
235  spe  inimica  is  quite  exceptional.  A  full  list  in  Kennedy, 
App.  on  '  Virgilian  Prosody.' 

hominum  is  strongly  emphatic,   '  it  will  be  a  joy  to  have 


NOTES  333 

perished  by  the  hands  of  men.'     He  feared  being  killed  and 
eaten  by  the  Cyclopes,  cf.  626,  627. 

607.  genua  amplexus...]  *  clasping  our  knees  and  at  our 
knees  grovelling  he  clung  there.'  The  repetition  genua  genibus 
emphasises  the  earnestness  of  his  supplication  ;  genibus  seems 
an  abl.  of  place.  The  supplicant  regularly  clasps  the  knees  of 
the  person  whose  aid  he  seeks,  whence  yowafofAai  in  Homer  = 

*  I  implore '  and  the  phrase  tclvtcl  de&v  iv  yo\jva<n  /cetrcu  (Od.  1. 
267).     For  volutans  used  intransitively  cf.  2.  229  n. 

608.  qui  sit  fari, ...]  'we  urge  him  to  say  who  he  is,  sprung 
from  what  race,  then  to  confess  what  (evil)  fortune  pursues 
him.'  The  somewhat  disjointed  Latin  is  intended  to  imitate 
the  short  disjointed  sentences  in  which  they  questioned  him — 

*  Who  are  you  ?     Say  !  of  what  race  ?     What  is  your  history  ? 
Speak  out ! '     Cf.  2.  74  n. 

deinde  goes  with  hortamur  understood  :  we  first  bid  him 
tell  us  who  he  is,  then  we  bid  him  tell  us  what  is  his  history. 
Virgil  often  thus  places  deinde  in  peculiar  positions,  cf.  5.  14  n. 
Of  course  it  is  just  possible  with  Conington  to  connect  deinde 
with  agitet  and  say  that  "  Achaemenides  is  asked  what  is  his 
birth  and  what  have  been  his  subsequent  fortunes,"  but  unless 
you  have  some  special  fortune  at  or  before  your  birth  it  seems 
foolish  to  ask  about  'your  subsequent  fortunes.' 

610.  multaj  Cognate  ace.  used  adverbially,  cf.  4.  395  n.  : 
haud  multa  by  Litotes  = '  very  little.' 

611.  praesenti  pignore]  The  c  present  pledge '  is  the  prof- 
fered hand,  which  is  the  pledge  given  at  once  of  further  aid  in 
the  future. 

613 — 654.  The  story  of  Achaemenides.  l  lam  Achaemenides 
the  son  of  Adamastus  who,  being  poor,  sent  me  to  seek  my  fortune 
with  Ulysses  at  Troy.  On  our  return  my  comrades  carelessly 
left  me  behind  in  the  cave  of  the  Cyclops,  the  blood-stained  dwelling 
of  a  monster  who  lives  on  human  flesh.  With  my  own  eyes  1 
saw  him  make  a  hideous  meal  of  two  of  my  comrades,  though 
right  well  did  Ulysses  revenge  their  death,  for,  waiting  until  he 
was  overpowered  with  drunken  slumber,  we  drove  a  stake  into 
his  eye  and  blinded  him.  But  fly,  wretched  men,  fly,  for  there 
dwell  here  a  hundred  other  monsters  huge  and  terrible  as  Poly- 
phemus. For  three  months  I  have  been  hiding  from  them  in  the 
woods  living  on  berries  and  roots ;  yours  are  the  first  ships  1 
have  seen :  to  you,  whoever  you  should  prove  to  be,  I  determined 
to  give  myself  up ;  if  but  I  can  escape  that  accursed  race,  then 
welcome  any  death  I ' 


334  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

The  adventures  of  Ulysses  in  the  cave  of  the  Cyclops  are 
told  in  the  ninth  book  of  the  Odyssey  and  Virgil  borrows  mnch 
from  it,  but  the  story  of  Achaemenides  being  left  behind  seems 
to  be  his  own  invention. 

613.  infelicis  Ulixi]  The  epithet  'unlucky'  represents 
the  Homeric  TroXvrXas  '  much  -enduring' :  he  was  so  called 
because  of  the  many  dangers  and  difficulties  which  he  had  to 
encounter  before  he  could  return  home  to  Ithaca  and  which 
form  the  subject  of  the  Odyssey. 

614.  nomine]  'by  name.'  Many  here  read  noTnen,  in  which 
case  nomen  Achaemenides  is  probably  parenthetical,  '  I  am  a 
companion  of  Ulysses— my  name  (is)  Achaemenides — who  set 
out....' 

Troiam...profectus.  Prof  edits  is  a  participle  'having  set 
out,'  but  it  is  more  convenient  to  translate  it  as  a  verb:  'my 
sire  Adamastus  being  poor — and  would  that  my  fortune  (poor 
though  it  was)  had  continued — I  set  out  for  Troy.'  His  father 
being  in  humble  circumstances  had  sent  him  to  seek  his  fortune 
in  the  army,  but  the  fortune  that  he  actually  experienced  made 
his  former  lot  seem  enviable. 

618.  domus  sanie...]  'a  house  (it  is)  of  gore  and  bloody 
banquets.'  Sanie  dapibusque  cruentis  are  abl.  of  quality  ;  you 
can  say  is  erat  magno  corpore  '  he  was  of  great  frame, '  or  domus 
est  eximia  pulchritudine  'the  house  is  of  singular  beauty,'  and 
here  Virgil  employs  a  similar  construction,  but  purposely  uses 
it  in  a  very  bold  and  harsh  manner  in  order  to  make  the 
description  very  striking  and  terrible.  It  is  with  the  same 
purpose  that  he  uses  the  strong  asyndeton  in  the  next  line 
' gloomy  within,  vast.' 

619.  ipse]  i.e.  the  Cyclops  himself  as  opposed  to  his 
dwelling.  Ipse  is  constantly  used  absolutely  ='  the  Master 
(of  a  house) '  like  the  Greek  <xirr6s,  e.g.  avTbs  Zrbov  ;  '  Is  the 
master  at  home  ? ' 

621.  nee  visu  facilis...]  '  not  lightly  to  be  looked  upon  or 
addressed  in  speech  by  any '  ;  dwpocrdpaTos  ical  airpcxTrryopos. 
The  literal  rendering  is  '  not  easy  in  (or  '  as  regards ')  behold- 
ing nor  in  speech  pleasant  to  address  for  any '  :  visu  and  dictu 
though  called  supines  are  really  ablatives  of  verbal  nouns. 

623.  vidi  egromet...vidi  (626)]  Strongly  emphatic:  he  is 
not  speaking  from  hearsay. 

duo...  :  cf.  Od.  9.  289  avv  bk  duw  fxdprf/as  &s  re  <ricij\aKas 
irorl  yairj  |  k6ttt\  In  the  Odyssey  the  Cyclops  thrice  repeats 
this  process  of  making  a  meal  on  two  men. 


NOTES  335 

624.  resupinus]  Some  explain  this  of  the  Cyclops  '  bend- 
ing back'  so  as  to  get  a  vigorous  blow,  but  the  word  clearly 
describes  him  as  '  reclining  at  his  ease  and  is  intended  to 
enhance  our  conception  of  his  huge  strength  ;  he  has  not  even 
to  take  the  trouble  to  get  up. 

625.  frangeret  ad  saxum]  'smashed  on  a  stone.'  ex- 
spersa  '  splashed '  expresses  that,  as  the  blood  squirted  out, 
it  covered  the  threshold  ;  it  has  the  authority  of  Servius,  but 
some  MSS.  read  adspersa  'besprinkled.' 

626.  fluentia  tabo]  'reeking  with  gore.' 

627.  tepidi]  'warm,'  i.e.  still  warm  with  life.  Many  MSS, 
have  trcpidi  which  would  be  a  mere  repetition  of  tremerent 
'quivered.' 

628.  haud  inpune  quidem]  '  not  unavenged  truly  (did  he 
do  this).' 

629.  oblitusve...]  'nor  did  the  Ithacan  forget  himself  in 
such  an  hour,'  i.e.  Ulysses  was  true  to  himself  and  showed  his 
accustomed  courage  and  craft. 

630.  expletus] 'gorged.'  vino  sepultus: 'buried  in  drunken 
sleep,'  cf.  2.  265  n. 

631.  cervicem  inflexam  posuit]  'he  rested  his  drooping 
neck';  lit.  'bent  over  (his  breast).'  Homer  has  (Od.  9.  372) 
k€?t  aTTodoxfAwaas  iraxvv  avx^va  '  he  lay  having  bent  back  his 
thick  neck/ 

632.  saniem...]  Cf.  Horn.  Od.  9.  373  (pdpvyos  5'  i&aavTo 
olvos  I  ypoofxol  t   dvdp6/JL€OL'  6  5'  ipevyero  oivofiapeLuv. 

634.  sortiti  vices]  'having  cast  lots  for  our  (several)  tasks,' 
lit.  '  turns.'  When  several  persons  join  in  performing  different 
parts  of  a  piece  of  work  one  workman  succeeds  the  other  and 
so  they  each  take  their  'turn.' 

circum  |  fundimur  :  middle,  'we  spread  ourselves  round.' 
The  preposition  circum  is  so  loosely  attached  to  fundimur  that 
it  may  almost  be  treated  as  a  separate  adverb,  and  so  circum- 
fundimur  can  be  divided  between  two  lines.  Cf.  for  a  similar 
division  of  the  word  1.  412  circum  deafudit  amictu. 

635.  terebramus]  Homer  (Od.  9.  375-395)  elaborately 
describes  how  an  olive  stake  was  sharpened  at  one  end,  raised 
to  a  white  heat,  and  then  used  as  a  carpenter's  'borer'  or 
'auger'  (rp^irauou)  to  'bore'  out  the  eye. 

636.  ingrens]  'monstrous' :  notice  the  force  of  the  spondee 
followed  by  a  pause  at  the  beginning  of  the  line. 


336  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

latebat :  ■  lurked '  :  it  was  deep-sunk  in  his  forehead  and 
also  concealed  by  the  '  grim '  (torva)  and  shaggy  brow. 

637.  Argolici...]  'the  image  of  an  Argolic  shield  or  the 
lamp  of  Phoebus.'  The  'Argolic  shield'  was  a  large  round 
one  ;  the  comparison  is  from  Callimachus  who  describes  the 
eyes  of  the  Cyclopes  as  <t6lk€l  tcra  rerpa^oeiip.  The  '  Phoebean 
lamp'  is  the  sun,  cf.  4.  6  Phoebea  lustrabat  lampade  terras... 
A  urora. 

For  instar  cf.  2.  15  n.  :  here  it  is  in  apposition  with  lumen. 

639.  sed]  The  word  indicates  that  he  breaks  off  his 
narrative. 

funem  rumpite :  'break  the  cable':  not  solvitc  'unloose/ 
because  they  are  to  waste  no  time  ;  so  below  667  incidere 
funem  '  to  cut  the  cable.' 

641.  nam  qualis  quant  usque...]  'for  hideous  and  huge  as 
Polyphemus  (is  who)  folds... (so  hideous  and  huge)  a  hundred 
other  Cyclopes....'  qualis  quantusque-.  lit.  'of  what  sort  and 
of  what  size.' 

643.  haec  habitant  ad  litora]  'dwell  by  these  shores.' 
646.  cum...traho]  'since  I  have  been  dragging.'  Cum  is  = 
'during  which  time'  ;  cf.  5.  627  septima...iam  vertitur  aestas  \ 
cum  fcrimur  ;  Cic.  Fam.  15.  14.  1  multi  anni  sunt  cum  ille  in 
aere  mco  est.  The  present  is  used  because  he  has  not  only 
been  dragging  but  is  still  dragging  on  his  life.  Traherc  vitam 
describes  leading  a  miserable  weary  existence. 

649.  victum  infelicem]  '  barren  sustenance.'  Infelix  not 
only  means  'wretched,'  'miserable,'  but  is  also  specially 
applied  to  wild  trees  the  fruit  of  which  is  not  good  for  food, 
cf.  G.  2.  314  infelix  oleaster. 

650.  vulsis...]   '  herbs  feed  me  with  their  torn-up  roots.' 

651.  hanc]     Deictic,  '  this  fleet  of  yours.' 

652.  huic  me...]  'to  it,  whatever  it  should  have  proved, 
I  surrendered  myself.'  Huic  (sc.  classi)  repeats  the  hanc  of 
the  preceding  clause.  Quaecumque  fuisset  is  quaecumque  fuerit 
in  oblique  narration  :  he  would  say  to  himself  '  to  this  fleet, 
whatever  it  shall  prove  to  be,  I  will  surrender  myself  ;  cf. 
2.  94  n.  quaecumque:  'whatever,'  i.e.  whether  belonging  to 
friends  or  foes. 

653.  addixi]  A  very  strong  word,  being  regularly  used  of 
the  magistrate  who  '  assigned '  a  debtor  to  be  the  slave  of  his 
creditor. 

654.  vos]     Emphatic   in  opposition  to  gentem  nefandam : 


NOTES  337 

'do  you  rather  take  away  my  life  by  any  death.'  hanc :  cf. 
the  Greek  use  of  68e  in  6'5'  av-qp,  '  this  man  '  =  *  I.' 

655 — 691.  Scarcely  had  he  finished  speaking  when  we  see 
the  monster  Polyphemus  coming  to  the  shore  with  his  sheep  and 
guiding  his  footsteps  with  a  pine-trunk.  He  advanced  into  the 
sea  to  bathe  his  eye  and  we  hastily  cut  our  cables  in  flight :  he 
was  attracted  by  the  sound  but,  failing  to  reach  us,  raises  a 
hideous  din  which  made  the  sea  and  land  shake  while  Aetna 
re-echoed  from  its  caverns.  At  the  sound  his  brethren  gather  on 
the  shore  towering  to  heaven  like  some  strange  group  of  giant 
trees,  ivhile  we  speed  our  flight  before  the  wind;  remembering 
however  the  wanting  of  Hclenus  with  regard  to  the  danger  of 
attempting  to  sail  between  Scylla  and  Charybdis,  we  resolve  to 
retrace  our  course,  when  suddenly  the  wind  turns  to  the  north 
and  we  sail  in  a  southerly  direction  past  Pantagias,  Megara 
and  Thapsus  which  are  pointed  out  to  us  by  Achaemenides  who 
had  passed  them  before  with  Ulysses, 

656.  ipsum]  '  himself,'  'in  person,'  thus  contrasting  their 
actual  sight  of  him  with  the  description  they  had  heard. 

658.  monstrum...]  'a  monster  dreadful,  shapeless,  huge, 
blind.'  Observe  the  heavy,  awkward,  spondaic  line  with  its 
three  elisions  and  absence  of  all  connecting  particles 
(Asyndeton) :  the  sound  is  accommodated  to  the  sense.  Some 
join  ingens  and  lumen,  'whose  huge  eye  was  destroyed,'  thus 
much  weakening  the  line. 

659.  trunca  manu  pinus...]  'a  pine-trunk  in  his  hand 
guides  and  supports  his  footsteps '  :  he  uses  it  as  a  blind  man 
uses  a  stick  to  feel  his  way  and  prevent  himself  from  falling. 

In  Homer  (Od.  9.  319)  the  Cyclops  has  a  club  as  big  as  a 
mast.  The  description  of  his  staff  as  composed  of  a  pine-tree 
is  intended  to  suggest  the  vast  size  of  the  Cyclops  himself. 
Cf.  the  description  of  Satan's  spear  in  Milton  (P.L.  1.  292) : 

i  His  spear,  to  equal  which  the  tallest  pine 
Hewn  on  Norwegian  hills,  to  be  the  mast 
Of  some  great  ammiral,  were  but  a  wand. ' 

Conington  and  others  take  manu  with  trunca  ='  lopped  by 
his  hand '  and  say  that  manu  expresses  personal  exertion  ; 
the  point  however  is  surely  not  the  personal  exertion  or  power 
which  the  Cyclops  may  have  displayed  in  felling  and  stripping 
the  pine-tree,  but  the  fact  that  he  uses  a  pine-tree  for  a  staff. 

660.  ea  sola  voluptas  |  solamenque  mali]  'his  sole 
delight,  sole  solace  of  his  woe.'  Notice  the  beauty  of  this 
sympathetic   touch  with    its  musical   assonance   of  sola   and 


338  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

solamen:  its  effect  is  more  powerful  from  contrast  with  the 
hideous  description  which  has  preceded. 

662.  postquam  altos...]  Conington  says  that  this  is  an 
instance  of  varepop  irpdrepop,  as  here  the  Cyclops  must  '  come  to 
the  sea'  before  he  reaches  'the  deep  waves.'  It  is  doubtful 
whether  this  figure  of  speech  exists  at  all  except  in  the  brain 
of  grammarians,  cf.  6.  361  n.  Here  certainly  there  is  no  need 
for  it.  The  Cyclops,  whose  stature  is  immense,  is  described 
as  wading  to  the  deep  waves  and  to  the  level  open  sea  (aequora) 
beyond  before  he  begins  to  bathe  his  wound  :  if  he  had  been 
but  a  puny  man  he  would  have  only  gone  into  shallow  water. 

663.  inde]  'thence,'  i.e.  with  water  from  the  sea. 

664.  dentibus  infrendens  gemitu]  'grinding  his  teeth 
with  groans.'  Frendo  seems  an  imitative  word  and  Curtius 
connects  it  with  XP€/JL€T^€LV  'to  neigh,'  xp^>fxa^0s  a  crashing 
sound,  and  Xp^jnjs  a  favourite  comic  name  for  grumbling  old 
men. 

grraditurque... :  'and  strides  now  through  the  open  sea,  but 
the  wave  has  not  yet  wetted  his  tall  flanks '  :  medium  mare 
'  mid  ocean '  is  regular  Latin  for  the  sea  well  away  from  land. 

666.  nos  procul . . . ]  Notice  the  hurrying  dactyls,  celerare: 
historic  inf.,  specially  used  in  describing  quick,  sharp  action, 
cf.  141  n. 

667.  supplies  sic  merito]  'a  suppliant  so  deserving,'  i.e. 
who  by  his  warning  had  so  well  deserved  to  be  duly  taken  on 
board  (recipi). 

668.  verrimus]  Some  MSS.  have  vertimus  '  upturn,' 
'  plough.' 

669.  ad  sonitum  vocis]  ■  towards  the  sound  of  the  plashing 
(of  the  oars).'     For  vocis  cf.  556. 

670.  adfectare]  This  word  seems  here  used  as  the  fre- 
quentative of  adficio  (='lay  hold  of)  and  to  express  the 
frequent  clutches  he  makes  at  the  ships.  When  Virgil  says 
'no  power  is  granted  him  to  keep  clutching  them,'  he  means 
'  no  power  is  given  him  to  clutch  them,  though  he  keeps  trying 
to  do  so.'  Adfectare  follows potestas  just  as  an  infinitive  follows 
possum  or  potis  (see  next  line) :  cf.  2.  10  n. 

671.  nee  potis...]  '  nor  can  he  in  pursuit  match  the  Ionian 
waves' :  the  wind  (cf.  683)  and  waves  are  with  them  and  help 
to  carry  them  away  faster  than  he  can  follow. 

673.  penitus  exterrita]  'was  startled  from  its  depths.' 

674.  curvisque...]  'and  Aetna  roared  within  its  winding 


NOTES  339 

caverns ' :  cxrvis  describes  the  roar  as  coming  from  the  inmost 
recesses  of  Aetna  and  so  balances  penitus. 

676.  ruit...complent]  Observe  the  change  from  singular 
to  plural  ;  it  may  be  merely  for  the  sake  of  variety  ;  more 
probably  however  ruit  is  singular  because  the  *  race  '  or  *  family ' 
is  first  spoken  of  as  a  whole  and  then,  as  the  individual 
members  of  it  keep  crowding  to  the  shore,  the  idea  of  plurality 
becomes  more  prominent. 

677.  adstantes...]  'standing  foiled  with  glaring  eye'; 
notice  the  force  of  the  singular  lumine. 

678.  Aetnaeos  fratres]  They  are  so  called  not  merely  as 
dwelling  near  Aetna  but  also  to  suggest  that  their  character 
is  as  infernal  as  their  chosen  haunt,  and  also  because  Virgil 
regards  them  not  only  as  shepherds  but  also  as  forging  the 
thunderbolts  of  Jupiter  in  Aetna,  cf.  8.  440  seq.  Aetnaei 
Cyclopes..., 

caelo... :  'raising  their  heads  on  high  to  heaven' :  eaelo= 
ad  caelum,  cf.  2.  19  n. 

679.  quales  cum...]  'like  as  when  on  some  lofty  summit 
heaven -reaching  oaks  or  cone-laden  cypresses  stand  gathered, 
tall  forest  of  Jove  or  grove  of  Diana.'  Constiterunt  = ' have 
stood,'  'have  been  (at  any  time  by  some  observer)  seen  to 
stand ' ;  it  is  the  gnomic  perfect  answering  to  the  gnomic 
aorist  in  Greek.  For  the  short  quantity  of  the  penultimate 
syllable  cf.  2.  774  n.  Silva  alta  lovis  corresponds  with  aeriae 
quercus  as  oaks  were  sacred  to  Jupiter,  and  lucus  Dianae  to 
eoniferae  cyparissi  as  the  cypress  was  specially  planted  round 
tombs  and  Diana  is  frequently  identified  with  Hecate  the 
goddess  of  the  under  world. 

682.  aglt...  excutere]  'urges  us  to  fling  loose  our  sheets  no 
matter  whither.'  For  agit  excutere  see  2.  64  n.  ;  agii  here  has 
the  sense  of  '  urges '  and  needs  a  complementary  infinitive,  so 
that  the  construction  is  not  parallel  with  5  agimur  quaerere 
where  agimur  is  to  be  taken  literally  *  we  are  driven  '  and  quaerere 
is  a  true  infinitive  of  purpose.     For  rudentes  excutere  see  '267  n. 

684.  contra  iussa  monent...]  'on  the  other  hand  stands 
in  warning  the  command  of  Helenus  "  Between  Scylla  and 
Charybdis  the  path  on  either  hand  is  within  a  hair's  breadth  of 
death,  if  ye  fail  to  hold  your  course  "  ;  'tis  resolved  (therefore) 
to  sail  back  (along  our  former  track).  Lo  !  however  the  north 
wind....' 

This  passage  is  marked  by  almost  all  editors  as  faulty  and 
one  of  those  which  Virgil  would  have  re-written  had  he  lived 
to  revise  the  Aeneid  :  it.  is  however  tolerably  clear. 


340  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

Discrimen  is  =  quod  disccrnit  and  discrimen  leti  is  ■  thtvfc 
which  divides  from  death '  :  parvo  discrimine  is  an  aid.  of  de- 
scription, the  path  on  either  hand  being  *  a  path  of  little  divi- 
sion from  death.'  In  the  words  Scyllam... cursus  we  have  the 
warning  of  Helenus  in  oblique  narration:  he  would  say  to 
them  Scyllam  atque  Charybdin  inter  utraque  via  parvo  dis- 
crimine  leti  {est),  ni  tenetis  cursus ;  put  obliquely  utraque  via 
becomes  utramque  viam,  esse  is  omitted,  and  ni  tenetis  becomes 
ni  teneanL  Thus  the  change  from  the  'we'  of  the  preceding 
narrative  to  'they'  in  the  nominative  to  tencant  is  at  once  ex- 
plained; Helenus  would  address  them  as  'you'  and  'you'  becomes 
*  they '  in  oblique  narration  :  in  translating  I  have  given  the 
words  of  Helenus  in  direct  speech  for  the  sake  of  clearness. 
The  context  makes  the  sense  of  tencre  cursus  absolutely  clear 
here;  the  ' course'  they  must  'hold'  is  between  Scylla  and 
Charybdis  without  swerving  a  hair's  breadth  to  one  side  or  the 
other  ;  cf.  however  for  the  phrase  5.  1  interca  Aeneas  medium 
iam  classe  tenebat  \  certus  iter ;  Caes.  B.  G.  5.  8  vento  intermisso 
cursum  non  tenuit. 

When  they  start  they  are  sailing  right  before  the  wind 
(ventis  sccundis),  which  being  from  the  8.  would  drive  them 
direct  to  the  straits  ;  remembering  however  the  warning  of 
Helenus  they  resolve  to  turn  off  in  a  more  N.E.  direction  so 
as  to  retrace  their  course  along  the  S.  coast  of  Bruttium,  when 
suddenly  (ecce  autem)  the  wind  veers  round  to  the  N.  and  they 
are  enabled  to  sail  S.  along  the  coast  of  Sicily  as  they  had  been 
directed  by  Helenus. 

Most  editors,  following  the  old  commentators,  take  ni  as  an 
archaic  form  of  ne  and  Conington  translates  '  On  the  other 
hand  the  injunctions  of  Helenus  warn  us  not  to  hold  our  way 
between  Scylla  and  Charybdis — either  passage  a  hair's  breadth 
remove  from  death  :  so  we  resolve....'  He  seems  to  regard 
utramque  viam  as  in  a  sort  of  apposition  to  cursus.  This 
method  of  taking  the  passage  fails  to  explain  (1)  why  we  have 
ne  tencant  instead  of  ne  teneavius,  (2)  how  it  is  that,  if  utramque 
viam  is  in  apposition  to  cursus,  it  precedes  instead  of  following 
it,  (3)  how  it  is  that,  although  ne  is  frequently  spelt  ni  or  nei, 
it  is  only  so  spelt  in  the  MSS.  of  Virgil  in  this  one  passage, 
where  the  spelling  distinctly  renders  the  already  difficult  sense 
more  difficult. 

Madvig,  whom  many  follow,  reads  contra  ac  iussa...,  takes 
ni=nc,  and  places  a  comma  after  cursus:  'They  determine  to 
sail  back  (i.e.  northward),  against  Helenus'  express  warning 
not  to  sail  between  Scylla  and  Charybdis....'  But  surely 
dare  lintea  retro  cannot  possibly  be  used  of  a  proposed  voyage 
between  Scylla  and  Charybdis  which  they  had  never  taken 


NOTES  341 

before.  Secondly  the  insertion  of  ac  is  pure  conjecture  and 
removes  none  of  the  difficulties  of  Conington's  explanation 
while  it  certainly  adds  to  the  ugliness  of  the  first  words. 
Conjectural  alterations  are  becoming  the  bane  of  modern 
scholarship,  and  to  receive  a  pure  guess,  such  as  the  addition 
of  ac  here,  into  the  text,  as  some  editors  do,  is  rash  in  the  ex- 
treme, for  the  mathematical  probability  that  it  is  not  what 
Virgil  wrote  is  enormous. 

688.  vivo...ostia  saxo  Pantagiae]  '  the  mouth  of  the 
Pantagias  formed  of  natural  rock ' :  the  mouth  of  the  river 
formed  a  natural  harbour  without  artificial  masonry  having  to 
be  used.     For  vivo  =  i natural*  cf.  1.  167  n. 

689.  iacentem]  *  low-lying/ 

690.  talia]  'such  places,'  i.e.  these  and  other  similar  places, 
relegens  errata  retrorsus  litora :  '  retracing  again  (lit.  '  back- 
wards ')  the  shores  by  which  he  had  wandered,'  i.e.  when  he 
was  with  Ulysses.  Though  errare  is  a  neuter  verb,  yet,  as  it 
may  have  a  cognate  ace,  e.g.  errare  iter  'to  wander  a  journey,' 
errare  litus  'to  wander  along  a  shore,'  so  it  may  have  a  passive 
part.  =  '  traversed  '  or  '  passed  in  wandering. ' 

692  —  715.  We  sail  to  Ortygia,  where  the  Grecian  river 
Alpheus  emerges  after  its  passage  under  the  sea  at  the  fountain 
Arethusa.  Thence  we  pass  Hclorus,  Pachynum,  Camarina,  Gela, 
Agrigentum,  Selinus,  Lilybacum,  and  reach  at  last  the  dreary 
coast  of  Drcpanum,  There  I  lost  my  dear  father  Anchises — a 
calamity  that  neither  Hclenus  nor  Celaeno  had  foretold.  That 
was  the  end  of  my  woes,  that  the  end  of  my  wanderings  ;  from 
there  fortune  brought  me  to  your  shores. 

692.  Sicanio  praetenta  sinu]  '  stretching  in  front  of  a 
Sicilian  bay':  the  bay  is  what  was  afterwards  the  famous 
harbour  of  Syracuse.  It  is  protected  from  the  sea  by  the 
Island  of  Ortygia  on  the  N.  and  the  promontory  of  Plemyrium 
on  the  S.,  the  entrance  between  the  island  and  the  promontory 
being  very  narrow. 

693.  Plemurium  undosum]  Attention  has  already  been 
called  (516  n.)  to  Virgil's  fondness  for  adding  an  epithet  to  a 
Greek  noun  which  suggests  its  derivation :  here  undosum 
suggests  the  derivation  from  ir\r)/A/j.vpLs  'flood -tide,'  'flood.' 
So  698  stagnantis  Ilelori,  e\os  being  '  a  marsh '  ;  703  arduus 
Acragas,  &Kpos  being  'lofty.' 

Plemurium  is  also  spelt  in  the  MSS.  Plemmyrium,  and 
Plemyrium.  The  v  of  irXn/x/JLvpls  is  long  in  Attic  Greek  but  the 
quantity  varies  in  other  writers. 


342  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

priores]  '  men  of  old  '. 

694.  Alpheum...]  'the  story  is  that  Alpheus,  a  stream 
of  Elis,  forced  his  secret  way  hither  beneath  the  sea,  and  now 
at  thy  fountain,  0  Arethusa,  he....'  Notice  that  the  oblique 
narration  which  follows  fauna  est  breaks  off  at  inare  and  that 
qui...undis  is  direct  speech. 

The  Alpheus  is  the  chief  river  of  Peloponnesus  ;  in  its  course 
it  twice  passes  underground,  and  the  story  was  that  the  river- 
god  Alpheus  pursued  the  nymph  Arethusa  and  that  Artemis 
changed  her  into  the  fountain  Arethusa  in  Ortygia,  but  that 
Alpheus  followed  her  under  the  sea  and  mingled  his  stream 
with  hers.  The  fountain  is  'on  the  very  edge  of  the  sea, 
so  near  that  if  it  were  not  protected  by  an  embankment  it 
would  be  overwhelmed  by  it,'  Henry  2.  531. 

697.  iussi...]  Who  had  'commanded'  them  or  who  the 
'  mighty  deities  of  the  place '  were  Virgil  does  not  say,  but  his 
reference  to  the  latter  is  obviously  influenced  by  the  great  part 
which  Syracuse  played  in  Greek  and  Roman  history,  and  iussi 
probably  refers  to  the  iussa  Hclcni  (684),  of  which  lines  374- 
462  are  only  to  be  considered  a  summary,  so  that  we  need  not 
be  surprised  by  the  absence  of  any  mention  of  Ortygia  there. 

700.  radimus]  'scrape,'  'graze':  the  expression  seems 
borrowed  from  the  chariot-races  where  the  charioteers  as  they 
turn  round  the  meta  at  the  end  of  the  course  almost  '  graze '  it : 
cf.  5.  170  radit  iter  laevum  interior  where  the  word  is  used  of  a 
boat  in  a  race  rounding  the  rock  which  serves  as  a  meta,  and 
the  '  rocks  of  Pachynus '  are  called  metas  429. 

fatis  numquam...  :  Servius  explains  that  there  was  once  a 
pestilential  marsh  round  the  city  and  that  when  the  inhabi- 
tants consulted  the  oracle  with  regard  to  draining  it  they 
received  the  reply  jjlt]  idvei  Ka^dpivav,  aKlvrjTos  yap  djueivuu  ;  in 
spite  of  this  they  drained  the  marsh  and  their  enemies  advanced 
over  the  dry  ground  and  took  the  city,  numquam  concessa 
moveri  is  a  translation  of  dKivrjros  'not  (allowed)  to  be  dis- 
turbed '  which  is  constantly  used  in  Greek  of  things  sacred 
which  it  is  sacrilege  to  disturb  or  meddle  with. 

702.  inmanisque  Gela  fluvii...]  'and  Gela  named  after 
the  name  of  its  mighty  river'  :  cf.  Time.  6.  41  rrj  iroXet  dirb  rod 
IV\a  TOTa/mov  tovvo/jlcl  eytvero,  and  for  the  violence  of  the  river 
Ov.  Fast.  4.  470  verticibus  non  adeunde  Gela.  Others  take 
inmanis  Gela  together,  but  as  Gela  was  not  a  '  huge '  town  they 
are  compelled  to  make  guesses  at  the  meaning  of  inmanis,  such 
as  that  it  is  called  'monstrous'  because  its  tyrants  were 
monsters. 


NOTES  343 

Many  consider  the  line  spurious  (1)  because  inmanis  seems 
meaningless,  (2j  because  the  mention  of  '  Geloan  plains '  followed 
by  a  reference  to  the  town  Gela  and  the  river  Gela  is  very 
awkward,  (3)  because  of  the  extraordinary  lengthening  of  the 
final  syllable  of  Gela  =  IY\d,  (4)  because  Virgil  regularly  con- 
tracts the  gen.  of  nouns  with  nom.  in  m$,  turn,  see  Pub.  Sch. 
Gr.  §  23. 

704.  magnanimum]     See  53  n. 

quondam:  'once,'  'of  old/  Of  course  when  Aeneas 
visited  Sicily  none  of  the  towns  mentioned  were  in  existence  and 
the  whole  passage  is  therefore  full  of  anachronisms.  Here 
however  the  anachronism  is  very  violent,  for  the  reference  is  to 
the  victories  in  horse-racing  celebrated  by  Pindar  and  won  by 
Theron  who  was  tyrant  of  Agrigentum  B.C.  488-472  ;  these 
triumphs  Virgil,  perhaps  inadvertently,  makes  Aeneas  describe 
as  won  cof  old.'  It  is  just  possible  to  take  quondam  in  the 
very  rare  sense  'some  day,'  'in  days  to  come'  (cf.  6.  877),  but 
the  context  is  entirely  against  this,  the  whole  passage  being 
retrospective  and  historical,  not  prophetic. 

705.  palmosa  Selinus]  "  'abounding  in  palms,'  that  is 
in  the  palma  agrestis  or  dwarf  palm.  This  plant  is  not  to  be 
confounded  with  the  date  palm."     Nettleship. 

706.  vada  dura  lego...]  'and  thread  the  waters  of 
Lilybaeum  dangerous  (or  'difficult')  with  hidden  rocks':  lego 
is  used  to  describe  the  manner  in  which  he  'picks'  his  way 
amid  the  sunken  reefs. 

707.  inlaetabilis  ora]  'desolate,'  'joyless  shore.'  The 
adjective  has  a  double  force  :  the  coast  is  dreary  and  desolate 
by  nature,  but  is  rendered  more  dreary  and  desolate  by  the 
death  of  Anchises.     Cf.  Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall: 

'  O  my  cousin,  shallow-hearted  !       O  my  Amy,  mine  no  more  ! 
0  the  dreary,  dreary  moorland  !     O  the  barren,  barren  shore  ! ' 

710.  pater  optime]  Observe  the  pathetic  change  from 
narrative  to  direct  personal  address. 

fessum  deseris  :  the  language  is  reproachful,  '  thou  dost 
abandon  me  in  my  weariness,'  i.e.  although  worn  out  with 
dangers  I  need  all  thy  help. 

711.  nequiquam]  'in  vain,'  because  Aeneas  had  hoped  to 
bring  bis  father  in  safety  to  his  promised  home  in  Italy. 
erepte  :  voc.  for  nom.  by  attraction  to  pater  optime, 

712.  cum  multa  horrenda  moneret]  'amid  all  his 
warnings  of  terror '  ;  lit.  ■  when  he  warned  (me)  of  many  terrible 
things. 


$44  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  III 

713.  dira  Celaeno]  The  adjective  is  emphatic :  Celaeno 
was  '  a  prophetess  of  evil '  but  she  had  never  prophesied  such 
evil  as  this. 

716 — 718.      Thus  did  Aeneas  end  his  tale. 

Here  the  narrative  of  Aeneas  ends  and  the  poet  again  becomes 
the  narrator. 

716.  intentis  omnibus  unus]  '  alone  to  the  eager  throng ' : 
the  somewhat  forced  antithesis  between  omnibus  and  unus  k 
intended  to  place  the  figure  of  Aeneas  in  artistic  contrast  with 
the  faces  of  his  audience  all  eagerly  turned  towards  him.  The 
description  recalls  the  words  which  introduce  his  narrative  ; 
see  2.  1. 

717.  fata...]  'was  telling  the  tale  of  his  heaven-sent 
destiny.' 

718.  factoque...]  '  and  here  making  an  end  rested.'  Notice 
the  suggestion  of  stillness  and  repose  in  the  final  word  quievit ; 
it  presents  a  contrast  with  the  tale  of  adventure  which  had 
just  been  told  and  the  description  of  Dido's  tragic  passion 
which  is  to  follow. 


BOOK  IV 

1 — 30.  Throughout  the  night  Dido  cannot  rest,  for  the  story 
and  the  image  of  Aeneas  recur  ever  to  her  mind.  At  dawn  she 
opens  her  heart  to  her  sister,  and,  after  dwelling  on  the  charms  of 
her  guest,  declares  that,  were  she  not  resolved  since  the  death  of 
Sychaeus  to  abjure  all  thoughts  of  love,  she  could  have  yielded  to 
this  passion,  but  that  now  she  prays  heaven  to  destroy  her  rather 
than  allow  her  to  be  unfaithful  to  the  troth  she  had  plighted  to  the 
dead. 

1.  cura]  regularly  used  of  the  '  pain '  or  c  trouble '  caused  by 
love,  cf.  6.  444.  For  the  effect  of  Aeneas'  story  on  Dido,  cf. 
Othello  1.  3.  158  seq. 

1  My  story  being  done, 
She  gave  me  for  my  pains  a  world  of  sighs...' 

2.  vulnus...]  ' feeds  the  wound  with  her  veins  and  is  con- 
sumed with  a  hidden  fire. '  The  wound  drains  her  life-blood, 
and  so  she  is  said  to  'feed  it  with  her  veins.'  The  double 
metaphor  of  'a  wound'  and  'fire'  is  suggested  by  the  fiery 
arrows  of  Love,  cf.  66-73. 

3.  multa...multus]  Closely  with  recursat  and  so  almost 
adverbially  =  '  oft. .  .oft. ' 

6.  lustrabat . . .  umentemque . . .  dimoverat]  '  was  lighting . . . 
and  had  dispersed.'  Prose  would  invert  the  order  of  the  two 
clauses  or  make  the  second  subordinate  ('when  she  had  dis- 
persed') to  the  first. 

For  lustro,  cf.  607.  The  phrase  lustrabat  lampade  is  copied 
from  Cic.  Aratea  237  lustr antes  lumine  mundum  \  orbes  stelligeri, 
and  Lucr.  5.  693  sol... terras  et  caelum  lumine  lustrans ;  5.  1436 
mundi . .  .templum  \  sol  et  lima  suo  lustr  antes  lumine,  where  lustro 
must  be  used,  like  illustro,  —  *  light, '  '  illuminate, '  though 
Conington  says  that  there  is  no  authority  for  such  use  and 
here  renders  '  traverses '  (cf.  3.  385)  or  '  surveys '  (cf.  6   679). 


346  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

8.  male  sana]  'distraught,'  cf.  2.  735  n. 

9.  quae  me...]  'what  visions  affright  my  anxious  soul ! '  an 
exclamation  rather  than  a  question.  She  had  enjoyed  no  '  calm 
repose'  (5),  but  had  been  disturbed  by  dreams,  which  left  her 
anxious  and  uncertain  (suspensam,  cf.  5.  827),  her  passion  urging 
her  forward  and  their  terror  warning  her  back. 

11.  quern  sese...]  'bearing  himself  with  what  an  aspect, 
with  how  brave  a  heart  and  arms  ! '  Dido  is  struck  (1)  by  his 
noble  look,  (2)  by  his  noble  conduct  as  exhibited  in  the  story  he 
has  just  related.  It  is  however  on  his  'brave  heart'  rather 
than  his  brave  looks  that  she  especially  dwells  ;  it  is  that  which 
makes  her  'believe'  that  'his  birth  is  divine,'  because  'fear 
convicts  base-born  souls.'  Note  the  antithesis  between  forti  and 
timor,  genus  and  degeneres.  Conington  and  others,  with 
perverse  ingenuity,  take  armis  as  the  abl.  of  armi.  Aeneas  has 
'  a  hero's  chest  and  shoulders  ' !  But  even  supposing  that  forte 
pectus  could  mean  'a  fine  chest, '  fortes  armi  is  hopeless.  Dido 
cannot  speak  of  Aeneas  as  though  she  were  appraising  a  horse 
with  'strong  forequarters.'  Forti,  too,  must  mean  'brave 'to 
afford  an  antithesis  to  timor  13. 

12.  nee  vana  rides]  '  nor  is  my  trust  idle '  ;  lit.  '  empty,'  i.e. 
founded  on  nothing. 

14.  iactatus]  Cf.  1.  3.  quae  bella...:  'of  what  wars  endured 
did  he  tell  ! '  Exliaurirc,  like  avrXetv,  is  often  used  meta- 
phorically of  '  going  through  '  anything  painful  or  grievous,  and 
so  exhaurire  bella,  is  =  '  go  through  '  or  '  drink  to  the  dregs  the 
miseries  of  war.'     For  cancbat  of  stately  utterance,  cf.  3.  155  n. 

15.  sederet]     For  sedet=i\t  is  settled,'  cf.  2.  660  n. 

16.  ne]  after  the  idea  of  purpose  contained  in  sederet:  her 
purpose  is  settled  to  refuse  (nc  vellem). 

17.  postquam . . . ]  'since  my  first  love  betrayed  me  mocked 
by  death.'  The  death  of  her  husband  had  rendered  all  her 
hopes  of  happiness  illusory.  For  Sychaeus  and  his  death  cf.  1. 
343  seq. 

19.  culpae]  '  weakness  '  ;  the  word  is  a  favourite  euphemism 
in  connection  with  love,  cf.  172. 

21.  coniugis...caede]  '  stained  with  the  husband's  blood  a 
brother  spilt'  :  fratcrna  caedc  is  not  'murder  of  &  brother,'  but 
'murder  by  a  brother,'  i.e.  of  Sychaeus  by  his  brother-in-law 
Pygmalion. 

22.  inflexit . . .  ] '  hath  swayed  my  sense,  my  tottering  heart  o'er- 
thrown,'  Rhoades.  Some  take  labantcmax  proleptic,  'has  given 
the  impulse  so  that  it  should  totter,'  saying  that  previously  her 


NOTES  347 

mind  was  '  set  immovable, '  but  inpulit  with  labantem  certainly 
describes  giving  a  decisive  push  to  something  already  shaken 
(cf.  2.  462,  465). 

24.  optem  prius . . .  dehiscat . . .  ante . . .  quam  violo]  '  I  would 
pray  that  sooner  should  earth  yawn  for  me  to  the  abyss... ere 
Jhat  I  violate.'  Optem  is  the  subj.  used  to  express  a  wish 
modestly,  cf.  nolim,  velim  ;  dehiscat  the  subj.  of  oblique  petition 
dependent  on  it.  Prius  is  pleonastic,  being  subsequently 
repeated  by  ante.  The  indicative  violo  is  remarkable,  as  after 
antequam,  where  it  is  used  not  to  record  a  simple  fact  {e.g.  dixit 
antequam  mortuus  est),  but  to  suggest  a  wish  or  intention,  the 
subjunctive  is  regular,  e.g.  1.  192,  472  ;  but  see  G.  4.  85. 

25.  umbras,  pallentes  umbras]  This  repetition  of  a 
noun  to  give  rhetorical  emphasis  and  also  as  a  convenient 
method  of  connecting  clauses  (Anaphora)  should  be  carefully 
noticed,  cf.  173  Fama...Fama,  247  Atlantis... Atlantis ;  5.  493, 
568  Atys...parvus  Atys ;  6.  163  Misenum...Misenum  Aeoliden, 
495  or  a  \  ora ;  Hor.  Od.  3.  2.  12  mori.  mors  ;  3.  3.  60  Troiae. 
Troiae. 

27.  Pudor]  Roman  sentiment  of  the  severer  type  dis- 
approved of  second  marriages,  and  the  epithet  univira  is 
common  in  monumental  insc riptions,  cf.  Prop.  4.  11.  2>§inlapide 
huic  uni  nupta  fuisse  legar.  Only  a  matron  quae  uni  viro 
nupta  fuisset  could  sacrifice  to  Pudicitia,  Li  v.  10.  23.  See 
Marquardt,  Privatleben  der  R  timer,  p.  42.  tua  iura  resolvo : 
'  unloose  thy  laws. '  Resolvo,  because  the  laws  bind  or  restrain 
her  conduct. 

30.  sinum...]     Cf.  Horn.  II.  9.  570  detiovro  8£  d&Kpv<n  k6\tt<h. 

31 — 53.  Anna  urgej  her  not  to  let  idle  sentiment  hinder  her 
happiness  ;  though  she  has  refused  many  suitors,  that  is  no  reason 
for  resisting  a  true  affection  ;  the  dangerous  situation  too  of  her 
newly-founded  realm  suggests  an  alliance,  which  will  ensure 
prosperity  and  glory  ;  she  must  pray  for  the  blessing  of  heaven 
and  plead  with  Aeneas  to  delay  his  departure. 

31.  luce]  =  '  than  life,'  cf.  5.  724. 

32.  solane...]  'shalt  thou  waste  away  in  solitary  sorrow 
through  all  thy  youth  ? '  Sola  maerens  and  carpere  go  closely 
together :  it  is  '  by  sorrowing  in  solitude  that  she  will  waste 
away. ' 

33.  Veneris  praemia]  the  Homeric  ti&p  'Acppodirns ;  "  love's 
guerdon,"  Rhoades. 

34.  id]  'that,'  i.e.  what  you  are  talking  about — remaining 
un wedded,     cinerem  aut  Manes  sepultos  :  '  ashes  or  the 


348  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

buried  ghost/  Cinis  is  the  material  part  of  the  dead  man, 
Manes  his  ghostly  part ;  both  parts  are  equally  buried  and  both 
can  be  outraged  and  torn  from  the  grave  (cf.  427  cinerem  Manesve 
revelli).  There  is  therefore  no  need  to  explain  Manes  sepultos 
as  =  J/.  sepultorum.  The  poet  uses  the  three  words  cinerem, 
Manes,  sepultos  to  emphasise  the  idea  of  something  which  being 
destroyed,  dead,  and  buried  is  utterly  incapable  of  concern  in 
what  goes  on  among  the  living. 

35.  esto...  38.  placitone...]  'true,  no  suitors  swayed... 
Iarbas  was  scorned... wilt  thou  also  (on  that  account)  fight 
against  a  love  that  is  dear  ? '  Note  that  the  concessive  esto  '  be 
it  so '  refers  not  to  what  precedes  but  to  what  follows — 'granted 
that  no  suitors  have  hitherto  moved  you... you  need  not  there- 
fore resist  an  acceptable  lover.'  aegram :  'sick,'  i.e.  with 
sorrow  for  Sychaeus.     mariti  :  cf.  2.  344  n. 

36.  Libyae]  Locative,  'in  Libya.'  Tyro:  poetic  abl.  of 
place  without  preposition,  cf.  43  ;  3.  503.  For  Iarbas,  cf.  196 
seq. 

37.  Africa... dives]  Africa  was  a  land  'rich  in  triumphs' 
because  of  the  warlike  tribes  which  Dido  had  to  conquer  in  it, 
but  the  phrase  bears  a  double  meaning  and  is  intended  also  to 
suggest  to  Roman  ears  such  'triumphs'  as  the  victory  of  Zama 
(202  B.C.)  and  the  conquest  of  Carthage  (146  B.C.). 

38.  i>la,cito]  =  qui placuit  'pleasing.'  Many  intransitive  verbs 
are  allowed  a  past  participle  passive  which  is  used  in  an  active 
sense.  Such  are  adultus,  'having  grown  up,'  concretus  (6.  746), 
iuratus,  '  having  sworn,'  coniuraius,  nupta,  praeteritus,  suetus, 
titubatus  (5.  333),  and  cenatus,  potus,  pransus. 

40.  Gaetulae  urbes,  genus]  For  genus  in  loose  apposition 
to  Gaetulae  urbes,  which  is  almost  =  Gaetuli,  cf.  1.  339  n. 

41.  infreni]  'reinless'  ;  (1)  because  they  rode  without  reins, 
but  (2)  also  describing  their  own  '  unbridled '  and  savage 
character.  So  too  inhospita  refers  (1)  to  the  rough  and 
inhospitable  nature  of  the  Syrtis  and  (2)  to  the  similar 
character  of  those  who  dwelt  near  it. 

42.  deserta  siti  regio]  '  a  land  of  desert  drought ' ;  lit. 
'  deserted  by  reason  of  drought. ' 

43.  Barcaei]  Barca  is  a  celebrated  city  in  the  Cyrenaic 
Pentapolis,  and,  as  after  hinc... Syrtis  we  might  expect  hinc... 
Barcaei  to  refer  to  dwellers  on  the  West  of  Carthage,  some 
consider  the  word  corrupt.  More  probably  Virgil's  geography 
is  loose. 

quid...dicam?  A  favourite  device  for  bringing  a  long  list 
to  a  close,  cf.  6.  122  n. 


NOTES  349 

46.  hunc  cursum]  'this  course '  =  ' their  course  hither/  cf. 
1.  534. 

47.  quam...]  'what  a  city  shalt  thou  see  rise  here... with 
such  a  union ! '  Coniugio  tali  is  abl.  of  attendant  circumstances, 
or  abl.  of  cause  ('by  reason  of  such  a  union'). 

49.  quantis  rebus]  'with  how  great  fortune.' 

50.  veniam]  'favour,'  i.e.  in  order  to  avert  the  evils 
presaged  by  her  dreams,  cf.  9.  sacris  litatis :  '  after  sacrifice 
duly  offered. '  Litare  is  usually  intransitive,  being  followed  by  an 
abl.  of  that  with  which  the  sacrifice  is  performed,  cf.  2.  118 
anima  UtaTidum,  but  sacra  litate  is  found  Ovid,  Fast.  4.  630. 

51.  causasque...]  'interweave  pretexts  for  (his)  lingering.' 
'  Reasons '  and  '  pretexts '  are  so  often  akin  that  causa  '  a 
cause '  or  '  reason  '  is  frequently  used  =  '  a  false  cause '  or 
'  pretext, '  and  this  sense  is  regular  in  causor  and  excusare. 

52.  desaevit]  'rages  to  the  end,'  'rages  its  fill.'  Horace  in 
the  Odes  is  very  fond  of  this  particular  form  of  compound,  e.g. 
1.  3.  13  dccertantem ;  1.  9.  11  deproeliantes,  both  used  of  a 
storm,  and  also  debacchor,  debello,  decanto.  aquosus  Orion : 
cf.  1.  535  n. 

53.  quassatae]  'shattered'  by  the  storm  (cf.  1.  551)  and 
still  unrepaired,  non  tractabile :  'the  sky  obdurate,'  i.e. 
the  weather  is  hopeless,  so  bad  that  nothing  can  be  made  of  it, 
cf.  Ov.  Her.  19.  71  est  mare,  confiteor,  nondum  tractabile  nautae. 

54 — 89.  With  these  words  A  una  fanned  the  fire  of  her  sister's 
passion.  Then  they  offer  sacrifice  in  all  the  temples  and  poring 
over  the  entrails  seek  to  read  the  future,  but  what  can  seer  or  sacrifice 
avail  against  love  ?  Like  the  hind  which  a  hunter  has  smitten 
unawares  with  a  chance  shaft,  Dido  smarting  from  her  wound 
can  find  no  rest :  now  she  leads  Aeneas  through  her  city,  essays  to 
speak  and  stops  in  mid  utterance;  now  at  eve  she  renews  the 
banquet  and  begs  once  more  to  hear  his  tale,  then  at  night  roams 
sleepless  through  the  palace  conjuring  up  her  lord's  absent  form, 
or  fondles  Ascanius  as  the  living  image  of  his  sire.  Meanwhile 
all  the  works  of  the  new  city  are  idle  and  neglected. 

54.  inflammavit  has  better  authority  than  flammavit  and 
seems  to  give  a  fuller  tone  to  the  verse. 

55.  solvitque  pudorem]  'and  unshackled  shame,'  i.e.  set 
it  free  from  all  restraints.  The  phrase  is  bold  but  perfectly 
clear  when  compared  with  27  :  '  shame '  or  '  modesty  '  imposes 
'laws'  (iura)  which  are  bonds  or  restraints  on  conduct,  hence 
'  shame '  itself  is  imagined  as  '  bound '  and  can  be  described  as 
unbound  or    unshackled,    when    it   becomes    '  shamelessness. ' 


35o  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

Henry   compares    our    'strait-laced,'    'loose   conduct,'    'strict 
honour'  etc. 

56.  per  aras]  passing  from  altar  to  altar,  'at  every  altar.' 

57.  bidentes]  Sheep  in  their  second  year  are  distinguished 
by  two  prominent  teeth  of  the  permanent  and  second  set  and 
appear  to  have  only  two  teeth  ;  hence  this  term.  See  Henry 
2.  595. 

58.  legiferae...]  Ceres  and  Bacchus  (Demeter  and  Dion- 
ysus) are  perpetually  united,  and  (1)  as  the  deities  of  corn  and 
wine  they  may  be  associated  with  married  Love  (sine  Ccrere  et 
Bacchofrigct  Venus),  which  without  them  is  said  to  'fly  out  of 
the  window,'  or  (2)  as  introducers  of  civilisation  (cf.  legiferae, 
and  d€(T/j.o(p6pos  applied  to  both  in  Greek)  they  may  be  specially 
connected  with  the  founding  of  cities,  as  Apollo  certainly 
always  was. 

59.  ante  omnes]  'before,'  i.e.  above  all.  Macrobius found  a 
difficulty  in  aide,  because  Juno  is  not  mentioned  first,  vincla 
iugralia  :   '  bonds  of  wedlock.' 

62.  aut...]  'or  in  presence  of  the  gods  moves  stately  beside 
their  rich  altars  and  renews  the  day  with  offerings. . .. '  Spatiatuf 
expresses  the  solemn  and  stately  movement  of  the  queen. 
Pingues,  because  of  the  fat  of  the  victims.  For  instauro  cf.  3. 
62  n.  She  repeats  her  offerings  again  and  again  throughout 
the  day  (not  for  several  days,  as  some  take  it,  cf.  77)  in  her 
eagerness  to  obtain  some  sign  of  divine  approval. 

64.  pectoribus]  For  the  final  syllable  long  before  a  vowel, 
cf.  5.  521  n.  inhians  :  'poring  over'  ;  the  word  is  a  strong 
one,  indicating  extreme,  open-mouthed,  greedy  eagerness, 
spirantia  :  'living,'  'palpitating.'  The  entrails  were  consulted 
the  moment  they  were  laid  bare,  cf.  12.  214  viscera  vivis 
eripiunt  and  especially  Lucan  1.  621-629  where  we  have 
pulmonis  anlieli  exactly  corresponding  to  spirantia  here. 

65.  heu...]  'alas  for  the  ignorant  minds  of  seers!  what 
can  vows  avail  frenzy  (lit.  one  frenzied).'  The  rendering  'her 
frenzy '  is  a  mistake.  Doubtless  the  special  application  of  the 
words  is  to  Dido,  but  beyond  this  they  also  convey  a  general  and 
philosophic  reflection.  It  is  in  this  art  of  imparting  to  special 
remarks  a  wide  and  general  bearing  that  great  poets  excel. 

6Q.  eBt]  =  edit.  molles  medullas:  'her  tender  heart,'  cf. 
1.  660  n.  and  Catull.  45.  16  ignis  mollibus  ardet  in  medullis. 

69.  qualis. . .]  '  like  a  hind  arrow-smitten,  which. . .a  shepherd 
pursuing  with  darts  has  shot  from  afar  and  left  (in  her)  the 
winged  steel  all  unwitting  ;  she  in  flight  scours  the  groves 
and  glades....' 


NOTES  351 

In  a  simile  it  is  always  hard  to  say  what  points  are  to  be 
pressed,  but  its  striking  position  (cf.  310  n.)  marks  nescius  as 
emphatic,  and  it  must  therefore  be  supposed  that  the  archer's 
ignorance  implies  ignorance  on  the  part  of  Aeneas  of  the  love 
he  lias  inspired,  thus  making  Dido's  passion  more  pitiable. 
Notice  too  the  contrasted  positions  of  nescius  and  ilia:  he 
ignorant,  she  dying. 

74.  media  per  moenia]  '  through  her  city's  midst ' :  for 
moenia  cf.  2.  234  n. 

76.  incipit...]  For  this  sign  of  love  cf.  Hor.  Od.  4.  1.  35 
cur  facunda  parum  decor 0  \  inter  verba  cadit  lingua  silentio? 

77.  eadem]  Certainly  not  referring  to  Dido  but  agreeing 
with  convivia  and  so  parallel  to  iterum . . .iterum — 'at  eve  she 
seeks  the  same  feast '  and  there  '  demands  a  second  time  to  hear 
...a  second  time  hangs  upon  the  speaker's  lips.' 

79.  pendetque...]  Conington  says  that  'no  earlier  use  of 
this  metaphor  is  quoted,'  but  cf.  Lucr.  1.  38  eque  tuo  pendet 
resupini  spiritus  ore,  where  the  breath  of  Mars,  as  he  lies  in 
Venus'  lap  gazing  up  at  her,  is  said  to  'hang  from  her  lips.' 
The  phrase  is  a  very  graphic  one  and  describes  the  listener  with 
head  upturned  towards  the  speaker's  lips,  which  are  close  above, 
so  that  he  seems  literally  to  hang  from  them.  Our  phrase 
'hang  on  the  lips'  has  become  so  hackneyed  that  it  has  lost 
much  of  its  force. 

80.  vicissim]  'in  turn,'  i.e.  as  the  sun  had  done  before  it. 
The  feast  begins  at  sunset  (cf.  labente  die)  and  ends  when  '  the 
moon  in  turn  sinks  her  light  in  gloom  and  setting  stars  invite 
slumber. ' 

82.  stratis  relictis]  the  '  abandoned  couch '  is  the  couch  on 
»vhich  they  had  both  reclined  at  the  feast. 

83.  absens  absentem]  '  absent  the  absent  one  she  sees  and 
hears.'  Absens  is  repeated  in  absentem  to  emphasise  the  idea  of 
physical  absence,  which  is  thus  strongly  contrasted  with  his 
ceaseless  presence  in  her  mind. 

84.  aut...]  'or  (at  some  other  time)  charmed  by  his  father's 
look  detains  Ascanius  in  her  lap,  if  haply  she  may  (i.e.  in  the 
hope  that  she  may)  be  able  to  beguile  her  cruel  passion.'  The 
boy  is  the  '  image  of  his  father '  and  so  Dido  tries  to  cheat  her 
love  by  petting  him  as  a  substitute  for  Aeneas. 

87.  bello  tuta]  'for  defence  in  war' ;  lit.  'safe  (i.e.  affording 
security)  in  war.' 

88.  pendent]  Cf.  our 'are  suspended.'  minaeque...:  'and 
the  huge  up-towering  walls.'     For  minae  murorum  cf.  2.  235 


352  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

rotarum  lapsus;  G.  1.  143  ferri  rigor  'unbending  steel.*  For 
mi?iae,  minor  used  of  anything  which  projects  upward  cf. 
eminere  and  1.  162  minantur  in  caelum  scopuli ;  the  sense 
of  'lowering/  'threatening  to  fall'  (2.  628)  naturally  arises 
from  this. 

89.  machina]  'crane,'  cf.  Vitruv.  10.  1  machina  est  con- 
tinens  ex  materia  co?iiunctio...ad  onerum  motus.  The  wordj 
pendent  intcrrupta  go  only  loosely  with  machina,  for  the  cranb 
is  not  itself  'broken  off,'  but  oily  'broken  off'  in  its  work. 
Henry  takes  machina  with  murorum=  '  structure,'  but  the  walls 
have  been  sufficiently  described  in  the  words  minae  murorum 
ingentcs,  and  the  description  of  the  unused  crane  certainly  com- 
pletes the  picture. 

90 — 104.  Juno,  seeing  that  Dido }s  passion  is  incurable,  sneer- 
ingly  congratulates  Venus  on  her  triumph  and  suggests  that,  as 
she  is  so  afraid  of  Carthage,  it  would  be  better  to  let  Aeneas 
marry  Dido  and  receive  it  as  her  dowry. 

91.  nee  famam...]  'and  that  fame  is  no  bar  to  folly,'  i.e. 
that  no  thought  of  her  honour  checks  her. 

93.  egregiam...]  'matchless  in  truth  the  glory  and  rich  the 
spoils  ye  win,  thou  and  thy  lad.'  The  position  of  egregiam 
marks  the  sarcasm,  cf.  6.  523  ;  Tac.  Ann.  1.  59  egregium  patrem, 
magnum  imperatorem,  fortem  exercitum,  quorum  tot  manus 
unam  mulierculam  avexerint.  Refero  is  regular  for  bringing 
home  spoils  in  triumph,  cf.  10.  862  spolia . . .refercs ;  G.  3.  12 
referam . .  .palmas  ;  so  too  reporto  commonly. 

94.  magnum... nomen  si...]  ' great  and  memorable  (is)  the 
fame  if  one  woman....'  The  connection  between  'name'  and 
'  fame '  is  obvious,  but  to  a  Roman  nomen  would  also  suggest 
the  actual  name  which  a  conqueror  won  from  the  conquered 
country,  e.g.  Africanus,  Creticus,  Asiaticus. 

MSS.  authority  is  almost  wholly  for  numen.  Those  who 
accept  this  either  supply  erit  'Your  deity  will  be  famous  if...'  ; 
or  take  it  as  in  apposition  with  tuque puer que  tuus,  Venus  and 
Cupid  being  called  4a  great  and  iamous  power,'  comparing  for 
the  remarkable  singular  numen  Ov.  Met.  4.  450  sorores  \  node 
vocat  genitas,  grave  et  inplacabile  numen.  On  the  other  hand 
simplicity  and  2.  583  nullum  memorabile  nomen  \  feminea  in 
poena,  compared  with  Ov.  Met.  10.  608  habebis  \  Hippomene 
victo  magnum  et  memorabile  nomen,  point  very  strongly  to  nomen. 

96.  nee  me  adeo  fallit]  'nor  indeed  does  it  escape  me'  = 
'  full  well  I  know.'  Adeo,  which  commonly  emphasises  a  single 
word  (cf.  2.  567  n.),  here  emphasises  the  phrase  meme  fallit, 
which  being  itself  by  Litotes  =  '  I  know  well,'  becomes  when  thus 
emphasised  a  very  strong  assertion  of  knowledge. 


NOTES  353 

98.  sed  quis. . .]  '  but  what  end  shall  there  be,  or  how  far  now 
(are  we  to  go)  with  such  rivalry?'  i.e.  are  we  never  to  stop 
fighting  ?  As  the  first  clause  suggests  a  limit  or  goal  which 
they  must  reach,  so  a  verb  of  motion  is  naturally  supplied  in 
the  second,  and  certamine  tanto  is  an  ordinary  abl.  such  as  may 
go  with  any  verb  of  motion.  Conington,  who  renders  quo  'to 
what  purpose,'  cannot  in  consequence  find  any  explanation  of 
the  abl.  and  is  driven  to  say  that  quo  =  quid  opus.  The  con- 
jecture ccrtamina  tanta  '  to  what  purpose  such  rivalry  ? '  is 
needless. 

nunc  :  i.e.  after  being  rivals  so  long. 

99.  quin...exercernus?]  'why  do  we  not  rather  pursue  ? ' 
cf.  Eel.  2.  71  quin  tu ..  .paras  ? 

101.  traxitque...]  'and  has  drawn  fierce  passion  through 
her  bones '  ;  for  the  bones  as  the  seat  of  inmost  feeling,  and  love 
as  a  flame  which  gradually  steals  over  or  enwraps  them,  cf.  1. 
660  and  note. 

102.  communem]  Predicative,  and  emphatic  by  position — 
'In  common  therefore  let  us  rule... and  with  equal  authority.' 
As  only  the  imperator  in  a  Roman  army  could  take  the  auspicia, 
the  words  auspicia  and  imperium  often  bear  almost  the  same 
meaning. 

103.  liceat...]  'let  her  serve  a  Phrygian  husband  and  yield 
her  Tyrians  to  thy  hand  a  dowry.'  The  bitterness  is  marked. 
Liceat  is  =per  me  liceat — '  she  may  for  all  I  care '  ;  '  Phrygian ' 
is  contemptuous  for  'Trojan,'  cf.  215  n.  ;  so  too  servire  for  nubere. 

105 — 128.  Venus,  perceiving  Juno's  guile,  replies  that  she 
would  at  once  assent,  did  she  know  that  Jupiter  approved. 
Juno  answers  that  she  will  obtain  his  approval,  and  that  her 
device  is  at  a  hunting  party  next  day  to  create  a  storm  which 
shall  drive  Aeneas  and  Dido  to  take  refuge  alone  together  in  a 
cave :  there  shall  tJie  nuptials  be  celebrated.      Venus  agrees. 

105.  olli]  Cf.  1.  254  n.  enim  explains  why  Venus  gave  a 
treacherous  reply  ;  she  did  so  '  for  she  knew  that  Juno  had 
spoken  with  feigned  purpose.' 

106.  regnum  Italiae]  The  kingdom  which  Aeneas  was 
destined  to  found  in  Italy.  It  was  Juno's  aim  that  Carthage, 
not  Rome,  should  be  mistress  of  the  world. 

108.  tecum]  The  word  goes  with  contendere  but  is  thrown 
forward  to  gain  ironical  emphasis. 

109.  si  modo...]  'so  but  fortune  attend  the  fulfilment  of 
thy  purpose ' :  lit.  '  that  accomplished  which  thou  dost  relate. ' 

VOL.  I  N 


354  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

Sequatur  is  almost  =  secundet.     Good  plans  often  fail  without 
good  luck  to  back  them  {fortuna  secunda). 

110.  sed  fatis...]  "but  I  |  drift  doubtful  of  the  fates" 
Rhoades.  For  fcror  of  aimless  movement  under  the  influence 
of  passion  or  doubt  cf.  376  furiis  incensa  fcror  ;  10.  630  veri  | 
vana  fcror.     si:   *  whether.' 

113.  tibi  fas...]  'thou  hast  the  right  to  explore  his  purpose 
with  entreaty.' 

114.  excepit]  Commonly  =' to  receive  in  succession'  (cf. 
3.  210  n.)  ;  here  used  of  'taking  up  the  conversation '  = 
'  replied. ' 

115.  nunc  qua...]  'now  by  what  means  our  present 
(immediate)  purpose  may  be  fulfilled,  briefly,  mark,  I  will  in- 
struct thee.'  The  form  confieri  for  confici  is  common,  but  not  in 
Cicero,  adverte  :  sc.  animum,  so  after  irpoaexu  =  *  attend '  the 
ace.  vovv  is  commonly  omitted. 

117.  venatum]     With  ire. 

119.  radiisque...]  'and  with  his  rays  laid  bare  the  world,' 
which  was  previously  covered  in  darkness.  Conington's  idea 
that  retexerit  is  from  rctcxo  =  rctcxucrit  and  that  the  meaning  is 
'  shall  have  re- woven  his  orb  with  rays  '  is  purely  fanciful.  The 
meaning  of  the  passage  is  demonstrated  by  comparing  9.  461 
rebus  luce  retectis ;  Ov.  Met.  8.  1  rctcgente  diem  \  Lucifero ; 
Met.  9.  795  postcra  lax  radiis  latum  patcfeccrat  orbem. 

121.  dum  trepidant  alae]  'while  the  huntsmen  are  busy.' 
In  a  Roman  army  the  cavalry  were  placed  on  the  '  wings '  ; 
hence  the  regular  word  for  a  troop  of  horse  is  ala  cquitum.  So 
here  alae  seems  used  of  the  huntsmen  who  on  either  side  are 
driving  the  game  up  to  Aeneas  and  Dido. 

Some  think  that  the  alae  are  scarlet  feathers  (cf.  12.  750  ; 
G.  3.  372  puniceaeve  agitant  pavidos  formidine  pinnae)  hung  on 
lines  round  a  wood  to  frighten  the  game  back,  but  this  seems 
unnatural. 

indagine  :   '  with  toils '  or  '  nets. ' 

125.  adero]  'I  will  be  present,'  i.e.  as  the  goddess  of 
marriage  (cf.  59  and  166). 

126.  conubio...]     Cf.  1.  73  n. 

127.  hie  hymenaeus  erit]  '  this  shall  be  their  marriage ' ; 
hae  erunt  nuptiac,  Servius.  The  words  forcibly  call  attention 
to  the  strange  conditions  under  which  their  union  will  be 
completed. 

Others  say  that  '  marriage '  in  Virgil  is  always  hymenaei  in 
the  plural  {e.g.   99,    316),  and   quoting  Ov.   Met.  9.   796  cum 


NOTES  355 

Venus  et  luno  sociosqtie  Hymenaeus  ad  ignes  \  conveniunt  to 
show  that  Hymenaeus  is  associated  with  Venus  and  Juno  at 
marriages,  wish  to  render  '  The  god  of  marriage  shall  be  there/ 
but  this  seems  weak. 

128.  dolis  risit...repertis]  'and  smiled  at  the  discovery  of 
her  (Juno's)  guile '  ;  dolis  repertis  is  probably  abl.  absolute. 
Venus  knew  that  Juno  was  deceiving  her  (cf.  105)  and  'assents 
to  her  prayer '  with  a  smile,  as  well  she  might,  for  events  proved 
that  Juno's  schemes  to  secure  the  supremacy  of  Carthage  and 
prevent  the  founding  of  Rome  were  all  idle  (cf.  1.  263  seq.) 

The  rendering  'laughed  at  the  trick  discovered  by  Juno* 
would  need  dolos  repertos  (cf.  5.  181),  while  Henry's  'smiled 
approval  on  Juno's  device '  is  not  justified  by  this  use  of  video 
with  the  dat.  of  persons  (1.  255  :  Eel.  4.  62). 

129 — 159.  Next  day  at  dawn  the  hunting  party  assemble,  and 
await  the  queen  before  the  palace.  She  at  length  appears  arrayed 
with  regal  splendour,  and  Aeneas  joins  her,  beauteous  as  Apollo 
when  he  visits  Delos  at  his  festival.  When  they  reach  the  moun- 
tains they  find  deer  in  abundance;  Ascanius  especially  dis- 
tinguishes himself,  longing  all  the  while  for  the  chance  of  some 
nobler  prey — a  boar  or  a  lion. 

131.  rara]  'meshed'  ;  not  expressing  that  these  particular 
nets  have  wide  meshes,  but  a  general  epithet  of  all  nets.  With 
these  nominatives  some  verb  such  as  'are  brought'  must  be 
supplied  (by  Zeugma)  from  ruunt,  which  strictly  applies  only 
to  the  horsemen  and  dogs. 

132.  odora  canum  vis]  'the  keen -scented  strength  of 
hounds.'  Copied  from  Lucr.  4.  681  permissa  canum  vis  and  5. 
1222  fida  canum  vis,  which  is  again  copied  from  the  Homeric 
iepr]  is  T7)\€/ul&xolo,  h  aix-poto  and  the  like.  Odorus  elsewhere  is 
always  =  'giving  forth  scent.' 

133.  cunctantem]  'lingering/  possibly  over  her  toilette, 
as  Servius  remarks,  but  the  word  is  not  intended  to  suggest 
this.  It  is  added  to  heighten  the  reader's  sense  of  expectation  : 
there  is  a  pause  before  the  central  figure  of  Dido  appears, 
primi  :   '  chiefs. ' 

137.  Sidoniam...]  'clad  in  a  Sidonian  robe  with  broidered 
border. '  For  chlamydem  circumdata  —  '  having  a  robe  throwTn 
round  her,'  see  Appendix.  For  Diana  wearing  the  chlamys  when 
hunting  see  illustration  Smith's  Diet.  Ant.  For  picto  cf.  1. 
708  n. 

138.  auro...aurum,  aurea]  For  the  emphasis  cf.  1.  448 
aerea...aere...aenis.  nodantur  in  aurum :  'are  knotted  on 
to  gold,'  i.e.  on  to  golden  hairpins  or  the  like. 


356  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

139.  aurea...]  'of  gold  too  the  buckle  that  binds  up../: 
the  fibula  here  is  probably  on  her  girdle,  cf.  1.  492. 

141.  ante  alios  pulcherrimus  omnes]  For  this  extremely 
strong  superlative  cf.  1.  347  n.  and  2.  426  n. 

142.  infert...]  'moves  to  meet  her  and  unites  their  com- 
panies.' The  sentence  is  perfectly  clear:  Aeneas  joins  Dido 
and  as  he  does  so  his  followers  join  hers,  and  so  he  is  said  to 
'  unite '  or  '  blend  '  the  two  companies. 

Sidgwick  (with  others)  says  "  'joins  the  troop,'  i.e.  'to  him- 
self,' a  variation  for  'joins  himself  to  the  troop.' '  This  is  not 
Latin,  nor  is  it  sense  :  Aeneas  does  not  'join  the  troop  to  him- 
self or  'himself  to  the  troop,'  but  joins  Dido. 

143 — 150.  The  comparison  of  Aeneas  to  Apollo  is  a  pendant 
to  that  of  Dido  to  Diana  1.  498.  Here  however  Virgil  closely 
copies  A  poll.  Rhod.  1.  307. 

143.  hibernam  Lyciam]  'his  winter  dwelling  in  Lycia'; 
cf.  hibernum  cubicuhtm  'a  winter  bedroom,'  hibcrna  castra  'a 
winter  camp.'  Some  render  'wintry  Lycia,'  but  this  would 
make  Apollo  quit  Lycia  and  go  to  Delos  in  winter,  whereas  it 
is  clear  that  a  festival  at  Delos  attended  by  worshippers  from 
a  distance  (cf.  146)  could  only  take  place  in  spring  or  summer. 
Patara  the  seat  of  Apollo's  oracle  was  on  the  sea-coast  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Xanthus. 

144.  maternam]     It  was  at  Delos  that  Leto  bore  Apollo. 

145.  instaurat]     Cf.  3.  62  n. 

146.  Dry  opes]  An  ancient  people  living  near  Mt.  Parnassus. 
The  Aga thyrsi  are  a  Sarmatian  tribe,  and  are  mentioned  to 
indicate  the  distance  from  which  pilgrims  come  to  the  festival, 
picti :  'painted'  or  perhaps  'tattooed,'  cf.  G.  2.  115  pictique 
Gcloni.     For  Cretcsque,  cf.  3.  91  n. 

147.  mollique...]  'and  with  soft  foliage  confines  in  order 
his  flowing  locks  and  entwines  them  with  (a  circlet  of)  gold.' 
The  'foliage'  is  that  of  the  bay,  sacred  to  Apollo.  As  the 
god  of  poetry  he  is  always  represented  with  'flowing  locks,' 
cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  4.  62  crines  solutus. 

149.  tela...]  i.e.  the  arrows  in  the  quiver  on  his  shoulder. 
A  reminiscence  of  Horn.  II.  1.  46  ZftXayZav  5'  dp'  oCcrroi  4w  ti/uuov 

X^OfjAvOLO. 

151.  ventum]  sc.  est ;  'when  they  came'  ;  cf.  6.  45  n. 

152.  deiectae...]  'dislodged  (i.e.  by  the  drivers)  from  the 
crag's  top  raced  down....' 


NOTES  357 

154.  agrmina...]  'mass  their  dusty  bands  in  flight  as  they 
quit  the  mountains.'  For  que  introducing  an  explanatory 
clause,  cf.  6.  361. 

156.  acri]  'mettled/  'spirited.' 

158.  spumantemque...]  'and  prays  that  amid  the  tamer 
herds  a  foaming  boar  may  be  granted  (in  answer)  to  his  vows.' 
Hunters  made  vows  to  Diana,  cf.  Eel.  7.  29. 

160 — 172.  A  storm  descends ;  Aeneas  and  Dido  take  refuge 
in  a  cave  and,  amid  thunder  and  lightning,  their  fatal  union  is 
accomplished  and  Dido  thenceforth  openly  proclaims  Aeneas  her 
lover. 

160.  magno  misceri  murmure]  '  to  be  troubled  with 
mighty  murmurings'  ;  cf.  1.  124. 

164.  petiere]  '  eagerly  seek  ' ;  the  perfect  of  rapidity,  cf. 
fulsere  167  and  5.  140  n.  amnes :  torrent  streams  swollen 
by  the  tempest. 

165.  speluncam...]  Repeated  from  124.  The  fulfilment 
of  Juno's  plan  is  related  in  the  same  words  in  which  it  is 
announced.  What  looks  like  a  simple  accident  is  thus  strongly 
marked  as  the  result  of  divine  will,  and  the  words  acquire  a 
certain  ominous  character  which  accords  with  what  follows. 

166.  prima...]  'both  primal  Earth  and  bridal  Juno  give  the 
sign  :  lightnings  flashed  and  Heaven  (blazed)  witness  of  their 
wedlock,  while  on  mountain  heights  the  Nymphs  shrieked.' 

Earth  as  the  primal  mother  and  Heaven  (Aether)  as  the 
universal  father  descending  into  her  lap  in  fertilising  showers 
are  in  antiquity  the  type  of  wedlock  (cf.  G.  2.  325  ;  Munro, 
Lucr.  1.  250  ;  Eur.  Fragm.  ex  Chrysippo  Tata  fxeyiarr]  /cat  Atos 
aldrfp,  |  6  jxkv  avdp&irwv  /cat  OeCjv  yevtrcop,  |  7/  8'  vypo(3o\ovs  (rrayovas 
votlovs  |  irapadet; a/neurj tIkt€l  Qvy\TQte,  |  rt/cret  de  fiopCLv...).  Hence 
these  two  deities  are  naturally  introduced  here.  For  Juno  as 
patroness  of  marriage  cf.  59  :  the  pronuba  was  ordinarily  a 
matron  who  assisted  the  bride.  The  lightning  flashes  take 
the  place  of  the  usual  '  nuptial  torches '  with  which  the  bride 
was  conducted  home,  and  the  shriek  of  the  Nymphs  is  the 
bridal  hymn  (hymenaeus). 

Conington,  Henry,  and  others  say  that  the  whole  description 
is  one  'not  of  an  inauspicious  but  of  an  auspicious  marriage' 
in  which  heavenly  powers  take  the  parts  ordinarily  performed 
by  men,  But  surely  the  whole  passage  so  far  from  describing 
anything  auspicious  is  full  of  awe  and  terror  ;  the  elements  are 
at  strife  ;  it  is  a  day  of  death  and  doom  (169)  ;  the  marriage 
itself  is  no  marriage  but  dishonour  (172).     Milton  felt  its  true 


358  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

force  and  imitates  it  in  describing  the  effect  of  the  Fall,  Par. 
Lost  9.  782  ;  1000 

*  Earth  trembled  from  her  entrails,  as  again 

In  pangs  ;  and  Nature  gave  a  second  groan  ; 

Sky  lour'd,  and,  muttering  thunder,  some  sad  drops 

Wept  at  completing  of  the  mortal  sin.' 

172.  coniugium...]  '  she  calls  it  marriage  :  with  that  name 
she  veils  her  sin.'      For  culpam  cf.  19  n. 

173 — 197.  Rumour  flics  through  Libya — Rumour,  a  winged 
monster  of  huge  growth  and  speed,  covered  with  eyes,  tongues,  and 
ears — and  tells  the  tale  of  Didos  passion  everywhere,  but  above 
all  to  Iarbas,  Didos  rejected  suitor. 

173.  Fama...Fama]  For  the  repetition  cf.  25  n.  The 
personification  of  Rumour  is  natural,  like  that  of  "(Wet  II.  2. 
93  /j.€tcl  8£  <T<pi<jLv  "OcracL  Sedrjet  \  drpvpova*  Uvea,  Aids  dyyeXos. 
How  far  however  Virgil  is  successful  in  proceeding  to  an 
elaborate  description  of  this  strange  figure  is  dubious.  It  is 
impossible  to  express  many  abstract  qualities  in  a  visible  form. 
Symbolical  figures,  when  they  endeavour  to  represent  more 
than  a  simple  idea,  soon  become  grotesque,  and  so  while  we 
can  conceive  Rumour  as  a  bird,  and  also  conceive  a  bird  with 
an  eye  on  every  feather,  yet  the  conception  of  a  bird  with  an 
equal  number  of  tongues  and  ears  becomes  ludicrous. 

175.  mobilitate...]  'is  refreshed  by  (her)  speed  and  wins 
force  by  going.'  Whereas  all  other  creatures  flag  the  faster, 
and  grow  weaker  the  farther  they  go,  with  Rumour  it  is  the 
reverse.  The  language  is  from  Lucr.  6.  340  where  the  poet  is 
describing  the  increasing  momentum  of  a  falling  body  and 
speaking  quite  literally. 

176.  parva...]    'dwarfed    at   first    in    fear,     presently   she 
rears....'     The   description   is   from  that   of    "Epis   'Strife'  in 
Horn.  II.  4.  442  r\r    dXiyrj  /i&v  irpCora  KopixTJerai,  avrap  frreira  | 
ovpavf  i(TT7)pi$;€  K&pa  koX  iirl  \0ovl  fialvei. 

178.  ira...deorum]  'anger  against  the  gods':  objective 
genitive.  According  to  the  legend  Earth  produced  the  Giants 
because  of  her  anger  with  the  gods  for  their  treatment  of  the 
Titans.  Strictly  Coeus  was  a  Titan,  but  here  Virgil  joins  him 
with  Enceladus  and  the  Giants  ;  the  two  sets  of  beings,  both 
being  children  of  Earth  and  both  warring  against  heaven,  are 
often  confused. 

179.  extremam...sororem]  'last... as  their  sister/ 

181.  monstrum...]  Cf.  3.  658.  The  eyes  as  numerous  as 
the  feathers  are  suggested  by  the  plumage  of  a  peacock. 


NOTES  359 

183.  subrigit]  '  pricks. '    So  arrigere,  erigere  aures  commonly. 

184.  nocte.,.186.  luce]  Note  the  position  of  these  guiding 
words;  in  Greek  we  should  have  fi4v  and  5^,  cf.  1.  184  n. 
medio:  'in  the  midst,'  'in  the  space  between'  heaven  and 
earth  ;  for  adjectives  used  as  subst.  cf.  3.  232  n. 

185.  stridens]  Mussing'  ;  the  word  may  describe  the  sound 
of  its  flight  (cf.  1.  397  stridentibus  alts)  but  probably  describes 
its  cry.  Stridere  is  used  of  any  hard  grating  sound  :  the  harsh 
pause  after  the  spondee  here  adds  to  the  effect  of  the  word.  In 
190  some  would  also  put  a  pause  after  gaudens,  but  there  this 
harshness  would  be  intolerable  and  gaudens  et  is  merely  =  et 
gaudens  with  more  emphasis  on  gaudens. 

186.  sedet  custos]  '  sits  sentinel,'  on  the  watch  for  any- 
thing that  may  happen.  Some  see  an  opposition  between 
culmine  tcdi  and  turribus  altis  as  between  '  cottage  roof '  and 
1  palace  tower,'  but  this  seems  fanciful. 

188.  tarn...]  'clutching  false  and  foul  no  less  than  reporting 
truth.'  Some  take  tenax  with  nuntia,  '  a  persevering  messenger 
as  well  of  false  as  true,'  but  the  order  seems  against  this, 
flcti... tenax :  an  objective  gen.  is  common  after  adjectives  in 
~ax,  e.g.  capax,  edax,  rapax. 

flcti,  pravi,  veri.  An  excellent  instance  of  the  use  of  neut. 
adjectives  as  substantives  especially  to  express  abstract  ideas, 
such  as  'falsehood,'  'depravity,'  'truth.'     Cf.  3.  232  n. 

190.  facta  atque  infecta]  "now  fable,  and  now  fact," 
Ehoades. 

193.  nunc  hiemem...]  'that  now  through  all  the  winter's 
length  in  wantonness  they  fondle  one  another,  careless  of  their 
kingdoms,  the  captives  of  foul  lust.'  The  words  describe  the 
devotion  of  the  lovers  with  malignant  exaggeration. 

After  quam  longa  supply  sit  because  the  sentence  is  oblique, 
and  for  the  full  phrase  cf.  8.  86  ea,  quam  longa  est,  nocte  '  on 
that  night  throughout  its  length,'  lit.  'as  long  as  it  is.' 

For  fovere  inter  se  cf.  5.  766  complexi  inter  se,  '  embracing 
one  another,'  and  in  prose  inter  se  amare,  diligere,  colere  and 
the  like. 

English  editors  all  take  fovere  hiemem  together  =  '  spend  the 
winter,'  but  they  quote  no  authority  for  this  use  of  foveo 
which  is  = 'cherish,'  'keep  warm,'  especially  of  doing  so  by 
holding  to  the  breast,  cf.  686  sinu  germanam . .  .fovebat ;  1.  718 
gremio  fovet,  and  though  two  lovers  may  thus  'keep  them- 
selves warm  through  the  winter'  it  is  incredible  that  Virgil  can 
speak  of  them  as  '  keeping  the  winter  warm  between  them. ' 


360  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

198 — 218.  larbas  son  of  Jupiter  Ammon,  to  whom  he  had 
reared  countless  temples  throughout  his  realm,  is  maddened  by 
the  news  and  addresses  his  sire  with  bitter  taunts  as  a  powerless 
deity,  who  allows  his  son  and  suppliant  to  be  scorned  by  a  foreign 
woman  and  an  eastern  adventurer. 

198.  hie...]  'he  son  of  Amnion  and  a  ravished  Garamantian 
Nymph,'  lit.  'a  nymph  having  been  carried  off  (by  him).' 
Hammon  or  Ammon  was  a  Libyan  deity  with  a  ram's  head  or 
horns,  usually,  as  here,  identified  with  Jupiter.  For  the 
Garamantes  cf.  6.  794  n. 

200.  posuit...sacraverat]  If  the  change  of  tense  means 
anything  it  must  mean  that  he  built  the  temples  after  dedicating, 
i.e.  on  spots  where  he  had  previously  dedicated,  'a  sleepless 
fire,  the  eternal  sentry  of  the  gods. '  It  is  then  better  to  take 
solum  and  limina  as  nominatives — 'and  the  ground  (in  the 
temples)  was  fat  with  blood...,'  for  if  sacraverat  is  allowed  to 
govern  solum  and  limina,  it  is  impossible  to  explain  why  we 
have  posuit  tcmpla  but  sacraverat  limina.  The  vigilem  ignem 
is  suggested  by  the  ever-burning  fire  on  the  hearth  of  Vesta 
at  Rome. 

203.  amens  animi]  'mad  in  mind.'  Cf.  300  inops  animi ; 
529  infelix  animi;  2.  61  fidens  animi;  5.  202  furens  animi ; 
6.  332  animi  miseratus  '  pitying  in  soul '  ;  and  commonly  in 
prose  animi  aegcr,  anxius ;  animi  pendere,  cruciari  and  the 
like.  These  instances  sufficiently  show  that  animi  in  these 
phrases  is  originally  not  a  genitive  but  a  locative.  Whether  in 
some  cases,  e.g.  inops  animi  (see  300  n.),  the  genitive  or 
the  locative  force  is  the  one  intended  cannot  be  absolutely 
determined. 

204.  media...]  An  impressive  phrase  :  he  addresses  Jupiter 
'in  the  very  presence  of  the  gods'  who  share  his  temple  and 
are  witnesses  to  the  appeal  made  to  him. 

206.  nunc]  'now,'  emphatic,  i.e.  since  my  piety  has  so 
taught  them,     pictis  toris  :  cf.  1.  708  n. 

207.  Lenaeum  honorem]  '  Lenaean  offering,'  i.e.  offering 
v  >f  wine. 

208 — 218.  The  intense  rhetorical  emphasis  of  these  lines 
must  be  noted. 

209.  nequiquam...caeci...inania]  Emphatic  repetition  of 
the  same  idea — are  our  terrors  'vain,'  thy  lightnings  'aimless' 
and  thy  thunders  '  empty  mutterings  '  ?  Caeci  ignes  '  blind 
fires '  is  a  sort  of  Oxymoron,  fire  and  darkness  being  opposed. 

211.  femina...]      The    first    word    marks   the    tone.      'A 


NOTES  361 

woman,'  and  she  'a  vagrant,'  has  'bought  the  right  to  build' 
a  'tiny'  city  ;  I  granted  her  'the  shore  to  plough'  and  fixed 
'the  tenant  terms,'  and  yet  rather  than  be  my  bride  she  seeks 
to  be  Aeneas'  slave. 

For  the  buying  of  the  site  of  Carthage  cf.  1.  367.  For  Vitus 
arare  as  a  proverbial  expression,  =  do  something  vain  and  un- 
profitable, cf.  Ov.  Tr.  5.  2.  48. 

213.  loci  leges]  "  For  the  legal  phrase  lex  loci  see  the  Lex 
Agraria  of  110  B.C.  (C.  I.  L.  200)  where  the  Censors  are  said 
agri,  aedifici,  loci... legem  dicer -e,  to  the  tenants — i.e.  to  pre- 
scribe the  conditions  of  tenure."     Papillon. 

conubia :  so  535  ;  3.  319  in  the  fifth  foot  and  4.  316  per 
conubia  in  the  second  :  but  126  ;  1.  73  conubio  ;  3.  136  conubiis 
beginning  a  line.  The  u  in  nubo  is  long,  but  inpronuba,  innubus 
short,  and  Munro  (Lucr.  3.  776)  considers  that  in  conubium  it 
is  only  lengthened  in  arsis,  and  that  conubio  where  it  is  in  thesis 
should  be  scanned  conubio  not  conubjo  trisyllabic.  The 
quantity  was  probably  unfixed  in  his  time. 

214.  dominum]  Emphatic,  'a  master '  (cf.  103  servire),  not 
a  husband. 

215.  et  nunc...]  In  these  lines  his  anger,  hitherto  con- 
fined to  sarcasm,  breaks  out  in  open  scorn.  The  rising  feeling 
is  clearly  marked  by  the  vehement  alliteration  of  lines  216  and 
218. 

Paris  :  the  accepted  type  of  a  warrior  whose  conquests  are 
only  over  women.  The  reference  to  his  '  eunuch  train '  is 
suggested  (1)  by  the  general  character  of  Oriental  courts  and 
(2)  by  the  eunuch  priests  of  the  Phrygian  Cybele.  For  this 
contempt  of  the  Phrygians  cf.  103  ;  12.  99  semiviri  Phrygis. 

216.  Maeonia...]  'supporting  his  chin  and  reeking  love- 
locks with  a  Maeonian  bonnet.'  Maeonian  =  Lydian  is  put 
loosely  for  Phrygian,  as  Lydia  borders  on  Phrygia.  The  mitra 
was  an  Eastern  headgear  fastened  with  strings  (rcdimicula  9. 
616)  under  the  chin.  Subnixus  has  all  MSS.  authority,  and  the 
construction  subnixus  mentum  mitra,  'resting  his  chin  on  a 
bonnet  {i.e.  on  its  strings),'  which  Henry  denies  to  be  Latin,  is 
fully  justified  by  Cat.  68.  72  plantam  innixa  solea,  '  supporting 
her  foot  on  a  slipper,'  see  Ellis  ad  loc.  The  suggestion  sitbnexus, 
'having  his  chin  tied  up,'  is  quite  needless. 

217.  rapto]  'prey,'  'booty'  ;  cf.  3.  232  n.  potitur  :  cf.  3. 
56  n.     nos  :  in  strong  contrast  with  ille,  '  (yet)  we.' 

218.  quippe]  The  ironical  force  (1.  39  n.)  of  the  word  is 
increased  by  its  position — 'yet  we  to  thy  temples — yea  to  thine 
— bring  offerings.' 

VOL.  I  N  2 


362  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

219 — 237.  In  answer  to  this  prayer  Jupiter,  summoning  Mer- 
cury, bids  him  go  and  remind  Aeneas  of  his  high  mission,  and 
that  if  his  own  ambition  is  dead,  he  has  no  right  thus  to  ruin 
his  sons  hopes. 

219.  aras  tenentem]     Cf.  6.  124  n. 

222.  adloquitur  ac]     Cf.  1.  667  n. 

223.  voca  Zephyros]  i.e.  to  aid  his  flight  and  make  it 
easier,  so  that  he  may  go  rapidly,  cf.  226,  241,  245  ;  5.  607. 
pinnis  :  with  reference  to  the  winged  sandals  (talaria,  239  ;  cf. 
alatis  plantis,  259),  for  which  see  illustrations  in  Class.  Diet. 

225.  exspectat...]  'waits  regardless  of  the  cities  granted 
him  by  fate.'  Eispccto  elsewhere  always  has  an  object  ( =  '  wait 
for'),  or  a  dependent  clause  (='wait  until')  equivalent  to  an 
object.  Here  it  is  used  quite  absolutely  :  he  is  not  waiting  for 
anything  or  until  anything  happeus,  but  simply  'waiting' 
without  object  or  aim. 

227.  non  ilium...]  'not  such  did  his  beauteous  mother 
promise  him  to  us — therefore  twice  rescuing  him  from  Grecian 
arms — but  (promised)  that  he  should  be  one  to  rule....'  The 
change  in  tense  from  promisit  to  vindicat  seems  allowable, 
because  the  clause  Graium . .  .armis  is  parenthetical,  and  the 
present  vindicat  may  be  explained  either  because  the  effect  of 
his  rescue  is  regarded  as  still  continuing,  or,  more  probably, 
because  the  present  is  often  used  even  of  past  events,  where  the 
•event  itself  rather  than  the  time  at  which  it  takes  place  is 
dwelt  upon.  For  gen.  plur.  Graium  cf.  3.  53  n.  bis :  once 
when  she  rescued  him  from  the  hand  of  Diomede,  II.  5.  311,  the 
second  time  at  the  fall  of  Troy. 

229.  gravidam  imperils]  Probably  in  connection  with 
hello  frementem  (and  compared  with  10.  87  gravidam  bellis 
urbem—  '  teeming  with  military  commands,'  i.e.  opportunities 
for  a  great  imperator.  It  is  a  land  where  leaders,  not  lovers, 
are  needed.  The  rendering  '  big '  or  '  teeming  with  empires ' 
is  easy,  but  though  imperiuvi  in  the  sing,  gradually  passes 
from  'military  command'  to  become='the  land  over  which 
Rome  exercises  such  command,'  'the  Empire,'  yet  the  use  of 
imperial  'empires'  seems  unknown. 

231.  totum...]  Aeneas  was  never  himself  'to  make  the 
whole  earth  pass  beneath  his  laws,'  but  he  was  to  do  so  by 
'handing  down  a  race  from  Teucer's  lofty  line.'  Sub  leges 
mittere  like  sub  iugum  mittcrc. 

233.  nee  super...]  'nor  for  his  own  fame's  sake  he  essays 
the  task.'  Ipse  is  put  between  super  and  its  case  because  ips4 
and  suus  have  such  strong  attraction  for  one  another. 


NOTES  363 

234.  Ascanio  pater]  Pater  is  added  to  emphasise  the  argu- 
ment— not  *  does  he,'  but  '  does  the  father  grudge  his  son  ? ' 

235.  spe  inimica]     For  the  hiatus  cf.  3.  606  n. 

237.  hie...]  Either  'be  thou  this  messenger  of  ours,'  i.e. 
our  messenger  of  this,  or,  more  simply,  '  be  this  our  message,' 
though  perhaps  Virgil  does  not  elsewhere  use  nuntius='a 
message. ' 

238 — 278.  Mercury  immediately  makes  ready  for  his  flighty 
taking  with  him  his  magic  wand.  He  first  alights  on  the  hoary 
head  of  Atlas,  and  then,  swooping  downward  to  the  sea,  skirts  the 
coast  of  Libya.  He  finds  Aeneas  overlooking  the  building  of 
Carthage,  delivers  his  message,  and  disappears. 

238  seq.     Closely  copied  from  Horn.  Od.  5.  43 

(2>s  (z<par\  ovd'  dirldwae  5i&KTopos  apyeMpSvTTjs. 
clvtLk   £7rei#'  viro  iroaalv  idr)<raTO  AcaXd  7r^5iXa, 
dfxfipbaia,  xp6<rct>a>,  rd  fiiv  <pkpov  i]p.kv  i<p'  vypty 
rj5J  iir'  direipova  yalav  djxa  Trvoifjs  dvtfxoio. 
etXero  d£  pafidov,  rrj  t  dvfip&v  6/x/JLara  64\yei 
Sjv  £d£\eiy  tovs  5'  afire  /ecu  virvwovras  eyelpet. 

240.  sublimem  alis]  '  soaring  on  wings,'  i.e.  the  wings  of 
the  talaria,  cf.  223  n. 

241.  pariter...]  'along  with  the  swift  breeze,'  which  he  calls 
to  his  aid  (226),  and  which  helps  to  bear  him  along. 

242.  hac . . .  resignat]  A  parenthetic  description  of  his 
wand.  Mercury  as  conductor  of  the  dead  was  specially  known 
as  TropLiratos  (cf.  mittit),  \pvxoirofXTr6s,  ^uxcryor^s.  After  animas 
supply  alias,  cf.  5.  108  n.,  '(some)  souls  he  summons  forth..., 
others  he  conducts  down.' 

244.  dat  somnos...] 

'Brings  and  banishes  slumber,  reopens  the  dead  man's  eyes.' 

Bowen. 

The  power  of  giving  slumber  and  taking  it  away  seems  con- 
nected with  his  character  as  the  messenger  of  Jove,  from  whom 
he  brings  good  or  evil  dreams,  lumina  morte  resignat  must 
be  =  'unseals  eyes  in'  or  'from  death.'  Taking  'unseals  in 
death,'  we  may  explain  it  as  an  allusion  to  a  Roman  custom  of 
opening  the  closed  lids  of  the  dead  on  the  pyre  (oculos  in  rogo 
■patefacere,  Quiritium  magno  ritu  sacrum  est,  Pliny  11.  37), 
which  would  thus  be  described  as  done  by  command  of  Mercury, 
that  they  may  see  their  way  as  he  leads  them  down  to  Orcus. 
Otherwise  we  must  render  '  unseals  from  death  '  and  explain 
6 restores  '0  life,'   the  words  being  thus  a  mere  repetition  of 


364  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

242.  In  any  case  the  reference  first  to  his  power  over  the  dead, 
then  over  those  asleep,  and  then  again  over  the  dead  is  very  awk- 
ward. The  rendering  *  and  again  (at  another  time)  seals  the  eyes 
in  death  (not  sleep) '  ignores  the  plain  meaning  of  resignat. 

245.  ilia]  Resuming  the  narrative  after  the  parenthesis — 
'  Relying  on  it  {i.e.  on  its  magic  power)  he  drives  the  winds.' 
Here  the  god  is  said  to  '  drive '  the  winds,  as  previously  (223, 
241)  he  has  been  said  to  'fly'  or  'be  carried  along  with  the 
winds';  the  poet  presents  the  same  idea  in  different  shapes 
which  are  not  strictly  consistent  ;  cf.  Ps.  civ.  3  '  Who  maketh 
the  clouds  his  chariot ;  who  walketh  upon  the  wings  of  the 
wind.'     For  tranat,  'cleaves,'  cf.  6.  16  n. 

247.  duri]  An  epithet  equally  suited  to  Atlas  the  'rocky' 
mountain  and  Atlas  the  '  patient '  Titan. 

249.  caput... umeros...mento...barba]  The  personifica- 
tion of  the  mountain  as  an  old  man  with  'pine-wreathed  head,' 
'snowy  mantle,'  '  streaming  cheeks,'  and  'frozen  beard,' seems 
to  us  overdone.  To  assign  human  characteristics  to  striking 
physical  objects  is  common  and  natural  ;  a  lofty  mountain 
may  be  '  a  giant  bearing  heaven  on  his  back, '  but  when  you 
begin  to  point  out  his  eyes,  nose,  etc.,  the  comparison  becomes 
childish. 

252.  paribus  nitens  alis  may  be  either  'poising  on  even 
wing,'  i.e.  just  before  alighting,  or  nitens  may  describe  active 
muscular  effort  =  ' making  his  way,'  'flying  with  even  wing,' 
for  paribus  alis  does  not  imply  wings  outstretched  at  rest,  but 
is  used  even  of  active  flight  (5.  657),  tlie  adjective  merely  con- 
trasting the  balanced  movement  of  wings  with  the  alternate 
movement  of  legs. 

253.  hinc...]     Again  copying  Horn.  Od.  5.  50 

Hiepirjv  5'  e-rnpas  e'£  aidtpos  t/urreae  Trovry, 
<T€vclt'  Hireir   iiri  kv/ulcl  Xdpcp  dpvidi  ioLK&s, 

r$  foeXos  TokhffVUf  6x"nffaT0  KV/uLaaiu  'Ep/nrjs. 

The  point  is  not  that  Mercury  'swoops  down'  from  Atlas  like 
a  bird  from  a  crag,  but  that  after  he  has  swooped  down  to 
the  sea  he  assumes  the  shape  and  flight  of  a  sea-bird,  such  as  a 
gull  or  a  cormorant,  which  keeps  close  to  the  water  in  its  pur- 
suit of  fish  (cf.  piscosos). 

256 — 259.  These  lines  are  omitted  by  some  editors,  but  MSS. 
authority  for  them  is  overpowering,  and  they  correspond  with 
the  passage  of  Homer  {hand  aliter...=T$  foeXos...)  which  Virgil 
is  closely  copying.     They  are  dull  and  frigid,  but  the  sense  is 


NOTES  365 

clear.  Mercury  '  was  flying  between  earth  and  heaven  (thus 
contrasting  his  present  flight  with  240  sublimem  alis,  where  he 
is  still  soaring  aloft)  to  Libya's  sandy  coast,  and  cleaving  the 
winds  as  he  came....'  Conington,  however,  omits  ad  before 
Libyae,  in  spite  of  the  best  MSS.  (AC.  Med.,  AD.  Pal.),  and 
explains  '  "he  was  dividing  the  shore  from  the  \sinds,"  i.e.  he 
was  flying  close  to  the  shore,  so  as  to  be,  as  it  were,  between 
the  winds  and  the  land.'  This  is  unintelligible.  Others  who 
omit  ad  take  volabat  litus  (like  maria  vedi,  1.  524  n.)  'flew 
along  the  shore. ' 

256.  volabat... secabat]  Similar  jingles,  probably  acci- 
dental, occur  1.  625  ;  2.  124  ;  3.  656  ;  5. 385  ;  6.  853,  and  observe 
below  260  fundantem . . .  novantem. 

258.  materno  ab  avo]  Atlas  was  father  of  Maia  the 
mother  of  Mercury,  but  to  speak  of  Mercury  here  as  coming 
from  '  his  maternal  grandsire  '  is  absurd,  especially  when  he  is 
also  described  as  '  Cyllene's  child,'  i.e.  not  '  the  child  of  Cyllene,' 
but  nursed  or  reared  on  Cyllene  a  mountain  in  Arcadia.  Com- 
pare Virgil's  tedious  conceits  about  Mercury  and  Atlas  with 
Shakespeare's  lines  (Hamlet  3.  4.  58) 

1  A  station  like  the  herald  Mercury 
New  lighted  on  a  heaven-kissing  hill.' 

259.  magalia]  Cf.  1.  421. 

261.  conspicit:  atque  illi...]  'he  beholds  Aeneas  founding 
».. while  see!  his  sword  was  starred....'  For  atque  introducing 
a  sentence  in  very  close  relation  to  the  one  preceding  cf.  1.  227 
n.  The  point  here  is  that  when  Mercury  sees  Aeneas  he  is 
immediately  struck  by  the  magnificence  of  his  apparel,  which 
indicates  a  woman's  wanton  (cf.  uxorius  266)  rather  than  a 
warrior. 

262.  ardebat]  'blazed.'  The  laena  was  a  thick  outer  cloak 
of  woollen  stuff,  and  though  a  gay  laena  (coccina  Juv.  3.  283, 
hyacinthina  Pers.  1.  32)  might  be  a  sign  of  luxury,  yet  a  chief 
naturally  wore  a  purple  one  (Horn.  II.  10.  133  y\aivav  irepovr)- 
aa.ro  <poivuc6€<T(rai>,  \  dnrXijv,  €ktcl5lt]v,  oiiXt)  6'  eirevrjvode  Xdx"??), 
and  it  is  only  the  context  here  which  suggests  the  sense  of 
luxurious  splendour. 

264.  fecerat  et...discreverat]  'had  wrought  dividing  the 
web  with  threads  of  gold ' :  the  clause  et  discreverat  introduces 
an  explanation  of  how  it  was  wrought,  viz.  by  interweaving  gold 
threads  with  the  wool. 

265.  invadit]  'attacks,'  like  adgreditur  92  but  stronger. 
268.  ipse... 270.  ipse]  Extreme  emphasis. 


366  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

269.  caelum...]  '  with  his  power  guides  the  heaven  and  the 
earth  '  ;  torquet  goes  more  literally  with  caelum  (guides  its  move- 
ment in  a  circle,  cf.  482)  than  with  terras  (guides  its  destinies). 

271.  teris  otia]  'dost  thou  waste  idle  hours? '  The  assonance 
of  tens . .  .terris  (cf.  238  parere ..  .parabat)  is  probably  accidental ; 
the  natural  tendency  to  assonance  in  Virgil  is  a  very  strong  one, 
e.g.  note  in  these  few  lines  regni  rerum,  terras  torquet,  moliris 
laude  laborcm,  respice  regnum  fiomaiux. 

274.  spes  heredis  Iuli]  'the  hopes  of  thy  heir  lulus,'  i.e. 
the  hopes  of  empire  which  he  rightly  entertains.  Some  less 
naturally  render  'the  hopes  entertained  about  lulus,'  'the 
hopes  he  inspires.' 

277.  medio  sermone]  'even  while  he  spoke';  the  phrase 
indicates  that  before  the  words  were  well  completed  he  was 
gone.  To  render  '  in  the  midst  of  his  message '  is  wrong,  for 
his  message  is  clearly  finished. 

279 — 295.  Aeneas  awestruck  by  such  a  warning  ponders 
anxiously  what  to  do  and  at  last  sends  orders  to  prepare  the  fleet 
for  sea,  hoping  himself  to  find  a  happy  opportunity  for  breaking 
the  news  to  Dido. 

279.  Cf.  2.  774  ;  3.  48  ;  Horn.  II.  24.  358 

ws  <pdro,  abv  dt  ytpovri  vbos  x^r0>  ^eidte  5'  alv&s, 
dpdal  5e  rpixes  Icrav  iyl  yva/nrro'iai  yuAecrcip, 

(TTTj  5t  TO.<p(j)V. 

280.  horrore]  A  good  instance  of  horror  used  partly  in  a 
metaphorical  senses  '  dread,'  partly  in  a  literal  one=  '  bristling.' 
For  the  latter  sense  cf.  Hamlet  1.  5.  19  where  a  tale  of  dread 
makes  '  each  particular  hair  to  stand  on  end,  |  like  quills  upon 
the  fretful  porpentine.' 

281.  ardet  abire]  'he  burns  (with  desire)  to  depart*;  for 
the  inf.  cf.  2.  64  n. 

283.  heu,  quid  agat  ?]  Aeneas  would  say  to  himself  quid 
agam  ?  The  poet  repeats  his  words  in  oratio  obliqua  '  alas,  (he 
says)  what  is  he  to  do  ? '  quo  nunc. . .  :  '  with  what  address  can 
he  now  approach  the  passion -frenzied  queen?'  ambire  'to  can- 
vass '  is  admirably  used  here  to  hint  at  cunning  and  treachery. 
The  same  sense  of  falsehood  is  suggested  by  the  rhetorical 
term  exordium  (cf.  Auct.  ad  Her  1.  3.  4  exordium  est  principium 
orationis,  per  quod  animus  auditoris  constituitur)  and  also  by 
sumat  'adopt/  Exordia  sumet  is  found  Lucr.  1.  149,  where, 
however,  Munro  says  that  the  metaphor  is  from  beginning  a  web. 

285,  286.  These  lines  are  also  found  8.  20,  21.  They  are 
the    Homeric   8i&p8ixa   nepMpi&v  amplified.      Cf.    Tennyson, 


NOTES  367 

Passing  of  Arthur,  '  this  way  and  that  dividing  the  swift  mind.' 
celerem  :  cf.  Cic.  Orator  59.  200  mens  qua  nihil  est  celerius. 

286.  in  partesque...]  "  speeds  it  on  divers  tracks  all 
thoughts  to  scour,"  Rhoades. 

287.  haec...]  "to  him  thus  balancing  (them)  this  counsel 
seemed  the  better.'  Alternanti  may  be  used  intransitively  (cf. 
2.  229  n.),  but  sententias  is  easily  supplied.  Cf.  Horn.  II.  14.  23 
tide  64  ol  (ppovtovri  8od<T<raTo  Ktpbtov  elvai. 

289.  aptent...291.  sese...temptaturum]  He  summons 
them  bidding  them  'make  ready... '  and  saying  'that  he  mean- 
time will  essay....  '  The  subj.  is  oblique  command,  the  ace. 
and  inf.  oblique  narration. 

292.  tantos...]  'dreams  not  the  breaking  of  such  love.' 
Spero  is  common  with  the  present  inf.  where  it  means  not 
'hope'  but  'expect,'  and  the  reference  is  not  to  something 
which  may  happen  in  the  future  but  is  already  happening  in 
the  present :  cf.  305  dissimulare  sperasti  '  didst  thou  expect  to 
hide' ;  337  ;  2.  658  ;  5.  18  (where  it  is  almost  'hope'). 

293.  temptaturum...]  'will  essay  approach  and  tenderest 
time  (i.e.  the  happiest  place  and  time)  for  speech,  what  plan 
propitious  for  his  purpose '  (lit.  '  affairs ').  Cf.  423  viri  molles 
aditus  et  tempora. 

296 — 330.  Dido  quickly  hears  rumour  of  what  is  happening 
and  rushing  mildly  through  the  city  confronts  Aeneas — 'Didst 
thou  seek  to  leave  me  secretly,  without  a  word,  regardless  of  our 
love  and  of  the  winter  s  storms?  By  all  my  devotion  I  adjure 
thee,  change  thy  purpose.  All  Africa  hates  me  for  my  love  of 
thee  ;  wilt  thou  leave  me  alone  and  unprotected,  alone,  yes,  with- 
out even  a  child  wlw  might  recall  at  any  rate  thy  face  ? 

297.  praesensit]  'divined.'  excepit...:  ' caught  (the  news 
of)  his  coming  departure '  ;  excipere  rumores,  voces,  sermonem 
are  found  in  prose  ;  the  word  implies  that  the  person  who 
catches  the  rumour  is  on  the  look-out  for  it,  cf.  3.  210  n. 

298.  omnia  tuta  timens]  '  fearing  all  safety.'  Tuta  timere 
is  'to  fear  where  all  is  safe,'  'to  fear  where  no  fear  is'  (cf.  Ov. 
Met.  7.  47  quid  tuta  times  ?)  ;  omnia  t.  t.  is  a  stronger  form  of 
the  phrase,  'to  fear  where  all  is  absolutely  safe.'  Dido  at  once 
detected  the  project  of  Aeneas,  because  even  before,  when  all 
was  safe,  she  was  full  of  fear  and  on  the  watch. 

300.  inops  animi]  'powerless  in  mind,' with  no  power  to 
control  her  rage,  cf.  the  common  use  of  inpotens.  For  animi 
locative  cf.  203  n.  Here  it  might  perhaps  be  taken  as  gen.  = 
'  destitute  of  purpose.' 


368  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

301.  qualis...]  'like  a  Thyiad  startled  by  the  stirring 
(?  waving)  of  the  sacred  emblems,  when  'mid  Bacchic  cries 
biennial  revels  rouse  her  and  Cithaeron  calls  (her)  by  night  with 
shouts.' 

The  festival  of  Bacchus  was  celebrated  every  other  year  on 
Mt.  Cithaeron  near  Thebes,  when  certain  mystic  emblems 
{sacra)  were  brought  forth  (cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  18.  11),  and  amid 
cries  of  Evo?  Bd*xe  the  Bacchanals,  also  called  Thyiads  or 
Maenads  from  their  frenzy,  rushed  over  Cithaeron. 

302.  Thyias]  Qvtds  from  dvu  'rage.'  audito  Baccho  may 
mean  'when  the  voice  of  Bacchus  is  heard,'  but  more  probably 
refers  to  the  well-known  cry  of  his  worshippers,  trieterica  = 
rpLeTTjpiKa,  an  adj.  applied  to  festivals  taking  place  '  every  third 
year,'  but  in  Greek  reckoning  the  third  year  is  our  second,  so 
that  it  really  describes  a  festival  taking  place  every  other  year. 
The  common  rendering  '  triennial '  is  an  error.  See  Sandys  on 
Eur.  Bacch.  131. 

304.  compellat  ultro]     Cf.  2.  145  n. 

305.  dissimulare...tacitus...]  The  position  of  these  words 
marks  the  emphasis,  'didst  thou  hope  also  to  hide... and  in 
silence...  ? '     etiam  :  because  concealment  added  to  his  guilt. 

307.  nee  te...nec  te...]  emphatic  personal  appeal. 

309.  moliris  classem]  '  thou  dost  prepare  thy  fleet '  ;  cf. 
3.  6,  where,  however,  the  phrase  means  'build.' 

311.  crudelis]  Virgil  is  fond  of  giving  great  emphasis  to 
an  adjective  by  placing  it  at  the  beginning  of  a  line  with  a 
pause  after  it.  Cf.  72  ncscius,  185  slridens,  366  perjide,  496 
inpius,  562  demens  ;  2.  345  infelix,  372  inscius,  529  saucius  ;  5. 
480  arduus ;  6.  172,  590  demens,  822  infelix,  and  Homer  often 
has  VT77T405,  (rxtrXios  so  placed. 

quid?  si...  :  '  What  ?  Wert  thou  not  seeking  foreign  fields 
...and  if  ancient  Troy  remained,  would  Troy  (itself)  be  sought 
with  thy  fleet  over  stormy  seas  ?  Is  it  from  me  thou  fliest  ? ' 
The  argument  is  that,  even  if  he  were  going  home,  he  would 
not  start  in  such  weather,  and  that  therefore  his  haste  must  be 
due  to  eagerness  to  escape  from  her.  The  powerful  simplicity 
oimenefugis?  is  masterly. 

314.  per  ego  has...]  In  adjuration  emphatic  words  are 
often  violently  misplaced  for  the  sake  of  emphasis.  So  in 
comedy  per  ego  te  deos  oro  becomes  the  regular  order,  and  in 
Greek  irpbs  <rk  deQv,  etc. 

315.  quando...]  'since  myself,  alas  !  have  left  myself  naught 
else,'  i.e.  to  which  I  can  appeal.  She  has  stripped  herself  of 
all  for  him. 


NOTES  369 

316.  conubia]  "  their  secret  union  had  not  yet  led  to  a 
formal  marriage  ;  consequently  Dido  corrects  herself  and  adds 
inceptos  hymenacos,"  Deuticke.  Some  explain  conubia  here  = 
unlawful  union  as  opposed  to  hymenaeos=  lawful  marriage  :  but 
cf.  Cat.  64.  140  non  hoc  miserae  sperare  iubebas,  \  sed  conubia 
laeta  sed  optatos  hymenacos,  where  conubia  is  used  as  a  synonym 
of  hymenaeos  and  is  distinctly  opposed  to  an  unlawful  union. 

317.  si  bene  quid...]  'if  in  aught  I  have  done  thee  service, 
if  aught  of  mine  was  ever  dear  to  thee'  ;  cf.  Soph.  Aj.  520 
dvdpi  toi  %P€^V  I  ^VVIJLVV  irpo<reivai9  repirvbv  ei  rl  wov  irddoi.  Note 
that  si  quid...  here  =  ' as  surely  as  I  have  done  thee  some 
service'  (cf.  3.  433  n.),  but  in  the  next  line  si  quis... locus  ex- 
presses real  doubt. 

318.  labentis]  'falling,'  because  he,  who  had  been  its  stay, 
was  going,     istam...  :   'put  away  that  purpose  of  thine.' 

322.  exstinctus...]  'perished  is  honour  and  that  former 
fame  by  which  alone  1  was  approaching  heaven.'  Sidera  adire 
is  'to  win  immortality.'  By  her  'former  fame'  she  seems  to 
mean  her  reputation  for  fidelity  to  her  dead  husband,  though 
the  fame  of  building  Carthage,  which  will  now  be  destroyed 
(cf.  325),  is  not  excluded. 

323.  hospes...]  '0  guest,  since  that  name  only  is  left  in 
place  of  "husband."'  The  clause  with  quoniam...  explains 
why  she  says  hospes.  de  coniuge :  '  from  husband,'  put  shortly 
for  'from  the  name  of  husband.'  "Servius  says  that  Virgil 
threw  intense  pathos  into  this  passage  when  reading  it  to 
Augustus  "  :  Conington. 

325.  quid  moror?]  'why  do  I  delay? '  i.e.  to  die,  cf.  rnori- 
bundam  323.     an  mea  dum...  :   *  or  (shall  I  delay)  until...  ?' 

327.  saltern...]  'at  least  had  any  child  of  thine  been  taken 
into  my  arms.'  For  suscipio  of  the  mother,  cf.  llaut.  Epid.  4. 
1.  38,  where  the  mother  says  to  the  father  filiam  quam  ex  te 
suscepi.  Suscipere  liber os  is  strictly  used  of  the  lather  who 
takes  up  (tollit)  the  child  and  acknowledges  it  as  his  own,  but 
also  quite  vaguely  of  either  parent  merely  =  'have  children.' 

329.  tamen]  This  beautiful  tamen  'notwithstanding*  is 
untranslateable,  because  the  suppressed  thought  opposed  to  it 
must  be  supplied  or  suggested  in  translation.  It  may  be  '  to 
remind  me  of  thee  by  his  face  in  spite  of  all  (thy  cruelty),'  or 
'  though  thou  art  far  away,'  or  '  with  his  face  at  least,  though 
he  can  do  so  with  nothing  else.'  Each  of  these  thoughts  is 
suggested  by  tamen,  but  none  of  them  is  right  by  itself.  Com- 
mentators attempt  to  define  and  successfully  destroy  the  force 
of  the  word. 


37©  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

Those  who  like  can  read  tantum  with  some  poor  MSS.  and 
accept  the  note  of  Servius — similem  vultu  non  moribus. 

331  — 3 61.  A  eneas  hiding  his  pain  replies :  *  I  know  my  debt  to 
thee  and  can  never  forget  it,  but,  in  answer  to  this  charge,  deceit 
1  never  planned  and  marriage  I  never  purposed.  Were  my  life 
my  own,  my  first  longing  would  be  to  rebuild  Troy,  but  heaven's 
will  urges  me  to  Italy.  Visions  of  my  sire  by  night  and  thoughts 
of  my  sons  welfare  by  day  bid  me  depart,  while  even  but  now  tlie 
visible  messenger  of  Jupiter  laid  on  me  his  commands.  Entreat 
no  more :  I  go,  because  I  must. ' 

331.  ille...]  Not  all  Virgil's  art  can  make  the  figure  of 
Aeneas  here  appear  other  than  despicable.  His  conduct  had 
been  vile,  and  Dido's  heart-broken  appeal  brings  its  vileness  into 
strong  relief.  No  modern  dramatist  dare  place  his  hero  in  the 
position  in  which  Virgil  places  Aeneas  here,  or  while  he  listens 
to  the  appalling  invective  of  365-387.     See  Introduction  p.  xvii. 

332.  obnixus...]  '  struggling  smothered  his  pain  within  his 
breast. ' 

333.  pauca]  Cf.  pauca  337.  His  speech  is  longer  than 
Dido's  ;  Virgil  is  conscious,  however,  that  as  a  reply  it  is 
inadequate,  te,  quae...  :  *  that  thou  hast  deserved  the  most 
that  thou  canst  relate  in  speech,'  i.e.  however  many  claims  you 
put  forward  are  fewer  than  your  real  ones. 

336.  dum  memor...]  '  while  I  have  memory  of  myself  ;  cf. 
Shak.  Ham.  1.  5.  96  'while  memory  holds  a  seat  |  In  this  dis- 
tracted globe.' 

337.  pro  re  pauca  loquar]  The  speech  of  Aeneas  begins 
very  formally.  The  opening  333-336  is  the  regular  and  formal 
exordium  or  captatio  benevolentiae  prescribed  in  books  on 
rhetoric,  after  which  Aeneas  adds  that  he  will  '  speak  briefly  on 
the  charge,'  res  being  the  subject-matter  of  the  accusation  made 
against  him  (cf.  Sail.  Jug.  102.  12  pauca  pro  delicto  suo  verba 
facit).  He  then  does  so  proceed  to  'speak  on  the  charge,'  the 
first  words  of  the  defence  answering  to  the  first  words  of  the 
accusation,  viz.  that  he  never  hoped  'stealthily  to  conceal  his 
flight'  pauca:  the  'few  words'  (cf.  Acts  xxiv.  4)  of  every 
orator,  howTever  lengthy. 

338.  nee  coniugis...]  'nor  did  I  ever  hold  out  the  bride- 
groom's torch,  nor  join  such  a  compact.'  praetendi  :  'put 
forward  as  a  pretence,'  but  also  with  the  idea  of  actually  'hold- 
ing out'  a  marriage  torch. 

340.  meis  auspiciis]  'at  my  own  behest.'  A  metaphor 
from  an  imperator,  who  takes  the  auspices  himself  and  acts  for 


NOTES  371 

himself,  while  his  officers  only  obey  orders.     So  Aeneas  obeys  a 
higher  authority. 

342.  dulcesque...]  'and  the  dear  relics  of  my  kin  I  would 
honour:  Priam's  lofty  halls  should  last  and  (almost  =  '  for ')  I 
should  (ere  now)  with  my  hand  have  reared  a  restored  citadel 
for  the  vanquished.'  The  'relics'  are  clearly  the  remains  of 
Troy  ;  colerem  partly  suggests  incolerem.  Note  change  of  tense 
in  manerent  and  posuissem. 

344.  manu]  'with  my  hand.'  Almost  pleonastic,  but  added 
to  emphasise  the  idea  of  personal  interest  or  exertion  bestowed 
upon  an  act ;  cf.  6.  395.  Commonly  strengthened  by  the 
addition  of  ipse,  cf.  2.  320  ;  3.  372  ;  G.  3.  395  ;  4.  329. 

345.  Gryneus]  He  had  a  temple  at  Grynium,  on  the  coast 
of  Aeolia.     For  Apollo's  connection  with  Lycia  cf.  143  n. 

346.  sortes]  '  oracles,'  often  written  on  small  tablets  or  lots. 

347.  amor]  Emphatic:  'that  is  my  love  (not  you).'  si 
te...  :  the  argument  is  in  answer  to  Dido's  suggestion  that  he 
was  only  leaving  her  for  'alien  fields,'  and  is  this — 'If  Libya 
charms  a  Phoenician,  may  not  Ausonia  charm  the  Trojans  ?  we 
too  (et  nos)  may  seek  a  foreign  realm.' 

349.  quae...invidia  est]  'what  cause  of  grudging  is  it  that 
the  Teucrians  settle...?'  'Why  grudge  the  Teucrians  a  settle- 
ment?'    Cf.  Horn.  II.  14.  80  ov  yap  ris  vtfi€o~is  (pvyteiv  ko.k6v. 

353.  et  turbida...]  'and  his  troubled  ghost  appals  me'; 
turbida,  i.e.  with  troubled  aspect. 

354.  capitis...]  'the  wrong  to  his  dear  head.'  Caput  can 
be  put  for  a  person  in  emotional  language  and  so  in  Gk.  Kapa 
(e.g.  &  <f>l\ov,  <TK\y)pbv  icdpa,  613  in/andum caput,  fcstivum,  ridicu- 
lum,  lepidum  caput),  or  in  oaths  which  are  directed  against  the 
head  as  the  most  vital  part,  cf.  357  and  St.  Matt.  v.  36  '  neither 
shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head.' 

357.  testor...]  'I  swear  by  (lit.  call  to  witness)  thy  head 
and  mine.'  Cf.  Ov.  Her.  3.  107  perque  tuum  nostrumque  caput, 
quae  iunximus  una, 

358.  manifesto  in  lumine]  Cf.  3.  151.  The  phrase  is 
almost  =  '  in  broad  daylight. ' 

361.  Italiam...sequor]  A  fine  half  line.  Its  powerful 
terseness  is  in  striking  contrast  with  the  wordy  rhetoric  of  the 
rest  of  the  speech.  Whether  Virgil,  had  he  revised  the  Aeneid, 
would  have  felt  it  necessary  to  complete  the  line  is  difficult  to 
decide.  Nothing  at  any  rate  could  improve  these  four  words 
thus  left  rugged  and  abrupt. 

362—392.      With  scorn  in  her  glance  Dido  cries  in  fury : 


372  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

1  Thou  art  no  son  of  a  goddess  but  a  stone,  a  monster,  immoveable. 
The  gods  are  cruel  and  all  is  false.  I  saved  him  and  his  from 
death  and  now,  0  madness,  he  talks  of  "oracles"  and  " messengers 
of  heaven  "  !  But  go,  and  may  est  thou  perish  in  the  waves.  I 
will  haunt  thee  like  a  Fury  and  thy  suffering  shall  be  my  solace  in 
tlu  grave.'     She  faints  and  is  carried  away  by  her  maidens. 

362.  aversa] '  askance.'  Cf.  Tennyson's  imitation,  Dream  of 
Fair  Women,  '  But  she  with  sick  and  scornful  looks  averse.' 

363.  totumque...]  'and  lets  her  silent  glance  wander  over 
all  his  form':  she  eyes  him  from  head  to  foot  with  silent  contempt 
while  he  is  arguing. 

364.  '  If  there  is  an  Apollonius  Rhodius  where  you  are,  pray 
look  at  Medea's  speech  4.  365  and  you  will  perceive  that  even 
in  Dido's  finest  speech  he  (Virgil)  has  imitated  a  good  deal,  and 
especially  those  expressive  and  sudden  turns,  tuque  te  tenco 
etc.  ;  but  then  he  has  made  wonderful  improvements,  and,  on 
the  whole,  it  is  perhaps  the  finest  thing  in  all  poetry ' :  C.  J. 
Fox,  quoted  by  Henry  2.  712.  Virgil  also  copies  Eur.  Med. 
475  seq.,  but  the  result  is  his  own. 

366.  perfide]  'traitor.'     Cf.  Horn.  II.  16.  33 

vrjXets,  ovk  dpa  aoi  ye  Trarijp  rju  LTnrbra  Ylr)\eiJSt 
ovde  O^rts  /JLrjTrjp,  y\avK7]  de  <re  tlktc  d&Xaaaa 
irc'Tpai  r   yXLparoi,  6'rt  tol  voos  iariv  dinjyrjs. 

368.  nam...]  'for  why  concealment  (of  my  real  thoughts)  ? 
or  for  what  greater  wrongs  do  I  reserve  myself  (before  speak- 
ing) ? '  For  the  indie,  dissimulo  instead  of  the  deliberative  subj. 
cf.  3.  88  n. 

369.  ingemuit]  Note  the  change  of  person  from  thou  to 
he  which  continues  to  380.  Many  say  that  it  expresses  scorn  or 
hate.  Rather  it  indicates  that  these  lines  are  a  soliloquy  ;  she 
forgets  his  presence  and  argues  with  herself.  A  great  actress 
would,  I  think,  so  deliver  them,  first  in  tones  of  sorrowful 
regret  which  rises  into  indignation  (373-375)  and  fury  (376)  but 
is  then  controlled  into  bitter  sarcasm  (376-380)  ;  after  which 
(380)  she  suddenly  turns  upon  him,  bids  him  go,  and  withers 
him  with  a  curse. 

370.  victus]  'yielding.' 

371.  quae  quibus  anteferam?]  lit.  'what  shall  I  put 
before  what  ? '  Where  all  is  hopeless,  what  thought,  word,  or 
deed  should  come  first  she  knows  not,  cares  not.  The  ex- 
pression denotes  utter  despair. 

372.  haec  oculis...]  'regards  these  things  with  just  eyes.' 
Even  the  gods  are  no  longer  just. 


NOTES  373 

373.  eiectum. . .]  'a  castaway  on  my  coast,  a  beggar  I  welcomed 
him . .  .his  lost  fleet,  his  comrades  I  rescued  from  death.'  Observe 
the  three  instances  of  asyndeton  (eiectum  egentem ;  classem 
socios ;  excepi  reduxi)  marking  excited  feeling,  eiectum :  a 
technical  word  for  '  shipwrecked, '  =  iKireaujv. 

376.  nunc... nunc... nunc]  Repeating  in  scorn  the  nunc... 
nunc  of  Aeneas  (345,  356).  Note  too  the  scoffing  recapitulation 
of  his  list  of  deities. 

378.  horrida]  '  awe-inspiring.'  She  satirises  the  description 
given  by  Aeneas  356-359. 

379.  scilicet]  'verily,'  'of  a  surety.'  The  rendering 
1  forsooth '  gives  a  false  impression,  because  '  forsooth  '  is  always 
used  sarcastically  and  scilicet  is  not  (cf.  G.  1.  493).  Dido's 
words  are  intensely  sarcastic,  but  intense  sarcasm  is  spoilt  by 
being  too  carefully  labelled. 

ea  cura...  :  'that  trouble  frets  their  repose,'  i.e.  trouble 
about  Aeneas.  Virgil  may  be  thinking  of  Horn.  Od.  5.  122 
Oeol  peTa  tuovTes,  but  he  has  chiefly  in  mind  the  gods  of 
Epicurus  as  described  by  Lucretius  (e.g.  2.  646),  whose  'sacred 
everlasting  calm '  is  never  marred  by  thought  of  human  sorrow. 

381.  i,  sequere...]  'go,  follow  Italy,  with  the  winds 
seek  a  kingdom  over  the  waves.'  *  sequere  Italiam  mocks 
ltaliam . .  .seqiior  361  ;  those  who  place  a  comma  after  ventis 
neglect  this  and  spoil  the  rhetorical  balance  of  the  line. 
Servius  rightly  points  out  that,  in  Dido's  mouth,  sequere 
suggests  fugientem  (cf.  6.  61)  and  ventis  and  per  undas  the 
perils  of  wind  and  wave. 

382.  pia]  'righteous,'  cf.  1.  10  n. 

383.  supplicia  hausurum]  'that  thou  wilt  drain  the 
cup  of  vengeance.'  Haurire  (  =  dvr\€?v)  is  used  even  in  prose  of 
suffering  calamity.  Dido  :  probably  Gk.  ace,  though  elsewhere 
Virgil  does  not  inflect  the  word  :  it  might  be  voc. 

384.  sequar...]  'though  far  away  I  will  pursue  thee  with 
murky  firebrands  and,  when  chill  death  has  severed  (my) 
limbs  from  soul,  my  ghost  shall  haunt  thee  everywhere.' 
Blazing  torches  are  borne  by  the  Furies,  cf.  7.  457  where 
Allecto  hurls  atro  \  lumine  fumantes...taedas,  and  with  them 
they  pursue  the  guilty,  Cic.  pro  Rose.  67  perterreri  Furiarum 
taedis  ardentibus  ;  Suet.  Nero  34  confessus  exagitari  se  materna 
specie,  verberibus  Furiarum  ac  taedis  ardentibus. 

385.  et  cum  |  frigrida  |  mors]  A  purposely  harsh  beginning. 

386.  inprobe]     Cf.  2.  356  n. 

387.  audiam...]      Dido  says  that  she  will  hear    'in   the 


374  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

depths  of  the  grave'  what  her  ghost  (umbra)  does  on  earth. 
Conington  takes  this  as  showing  ' '  that  the  apparition  of  a 
dead  person  was  regarded  by  Virgil  as  separable  from  the  spirit 
below."  Rather,  perhaps,  the  logic  of  the  thing  was  never 
considered  and  the  dead  person,  and  the  umbra,  image  and 
Manes  are  spoken  of  indiscriminately. 

388.  auras]  ■  the  day,'  'the  (open)  air.' 

390.  linquens...]  Notice  the  stammering  iteration  of  this 
line  with  its  marked  repetition  of  multa,  three  words  beginning 
with  m,  and  its  double  -antem. 

391.  succipiunt]     For  spelling  cf.  6.  249  n. 

392.  marmoreo...]  'carry  back  to  her  marble  chamber  and 
duly  place  upon  the  couch.  Note  the  different  use  of  re-  in 
referunt  and  reponunt,  for  which  cf.  403  and  3.  170  n. 
thalamo  :  dat.  =  in  thalamum,  cf.  2.  19  n. 

393 — 415.  Aeneas  returns  sorrowing  to  the  ships,  and  the 
shore  is  as  busy  with  workers  as  when  ants  are  busy  laying 
up  com  for  winter.  Ah,  Dido,  what  a  sight  was  that  for  thee  to 
gaze  on !  Well  mayest  thou  give  way  to  tears  and  attempt  a 
last  appeal. 

395.  multa...]  'much  groaning  and  his  heart  shaken  with 
strong  passion.'  Multa  cogn.  ace.  used  adverbially,  cf.  390 
multa  cunctantem  ;  3.  610  Jmud  multa  moratus. 

397.  incumbunt  et ...  deducunt  naves]  =  incumbunt  de- 
ducendis navibus,  'press  on  the  launching  of  their  ships.'  For 
deduco,  cf.  3.  219  n. 

398.  uncta]  '  well  pitched/ 

399.  frondentes  remos]  'leafy  oars,'  i.e.  boughs  from 
which  to  make  oars.  Usually  they  would  have  prepared  the 
oars  on  land,  now  they  put  on  board  the  rough  material  in  their 
eagerness  to  be  off.  Poor  MSS.  give  ramos,  but  frondentes 
ramos  would  not  suggest  the  idea  of  'oars'  which  is  clearly 
needed. 

402.  ac  velut...cum]  Cf.  2.  626  n.  Lines  402-407  are 
worthy  of  the  Georgics  and  exhibit  all  their  quiet  humour, 
observation,  and  subtle  felicity  of  expression.  They  form  a 
fine  contrast  to  the  preceding  passion. 

404.  it  |  nigrum  |  campis  |  agmen]  The  slow  and  stately 
movement  of  this  line  is  admirable.  It  is  said  to  be  from 
Ennius  who  was  describing  elephants  ! 

405.  pars  gTandia...]  'some  heave  on  the  giant  grains 
thrusting  with  their  shoulders,  others  close  up  the  ranks  and 


NOTES  375 

chastise  delay  ;  all  the  track  is  alive  with  labour.'  Some  are 
workers,  others  overseers  who  keep  stragglers  and  loiterers  up 
to  the  mark. 

409.  fervere]  An  older  form  of  the  verb,  cf.  567  ;  6.  827 
fulggre  ;  G.  4.  556  stridere.  For  the  use  of  the  word  to  express 
busy  bustle  cf.  G.  4.  169  fervet  opus  of  bees,  and  our  phrase 
'(the  town)  is  in  a  ferment.' 

411.  misceri  clamoribus  aequor]  Cf.  2.  298  n. 

412.  inprobe  amor]  '0  tyrannous  love,'     For  inprobus  cf. 

2.  356  n.  :  her  love  is  inprobus  because  it  compels  (cf.  cogis) 
Dido   and   everyone   else  to  yield  to  it.     For   quid  cogis  cf. 

3.  56  n. 

414.  animos]  'pride.' 

415.  ne  quid]  'lest  she  leave  aught  unattempted  and  so  die 
in  vain'  ;  lit.  'about  (in  that  case)  to  die  in  vain.'  If  she  left 
anything  unattempted  which  might  have  saved  her,  she  would 
die  though  she  need  not  have  done  so. 

416 — 436.  '  Anna,  they  are  about  to  embark  and  I  must  learn 
to  bear  my  grief;  yet,  my  sister,  grant  me  one  favour.  He  ever 
trusted  thee  ;  go  to  him  and  pray  him— for  I  have  never  been  his 
enemy — to  hear  my  message.  Ask  him  one  last  favour — to  stay 
until  the  weather  is  fair,  and  so  to  grant  me  brief  respite  in 
which  to  school  myself  to  sorrow' 

416.  properari]  'the  bustle,'  'stir,'  lit.  'that  haste  is  being 
made,'  cf.  6.  45  n. 

417.  vocat  iam...]  'already  the  canvas  invites  the  breeze,' 
cf.  3.  417  n. 

418.  puppibus...]  Repeated  from  G.  1.  304,  where  it  is  a 
sign  of  joy  at  entering  port. 

419.  sperare]  'expect':  the  only  hint  of  her  having 
expected  such  sorrow  is  given  in  298  omnia  tuta  timens,  but 
Dido's  pleas  are  obviously  unreal  and  merely  intended  to  make 
her  sister  and  Aeneas  believe  that  she  is  becoming  resigned. 

420.  tamen]  The  sense  is  '  I  shall  bear  my  sorrow,  yet  it 
is  severe  and  therefore  do  thou  help  to  relieve  it.' 

422.  colere]  'made  his  friend.'  For  this  inf.  of  custom 
cf.  11.  822  quicum  partiri  cur  as  ;  G.  1.  200  sic  omnia  fatis  \  in 
peius  ruere. 

423.  mollesaditus...]     Cf.  293. 

424.  hostem]  Note  the  progress  —  coniunx  (324),  hospes, 
hostis.  The  word  is  emphatic  :  he  acts  like  an  enemy,  but  she, 
as  the  next  lines  show,  has  given  him  no  cause. 


376  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

426.  Aulide]  The  rendezvous  of  the  Greek  fleet  on  its  way 
to  Troy. 

427.  nee  ...]  '  nor  have  I  torn  from  the  grave  the  ashes  and 
spirit  of  his  sire '  :  cf.  34  n.  As  Anchises  died  in  Sicily  and 
was  buried  there  just  before  Aeneas  came  to  Carthage  (3.  709- 
715),  he  could  hardly  have  accused  Dido  or  any  one  of  desecrat- 
ing the  tomb.  Dido,  however,  is  not  alluding  to  any  actual 
charge  brought  against  her,  but  names  an  imaginary  crime  of 
great  atrocity,  such  as  alone  could  justify  the  cruel  treatment 
she  has  received. 

429.  ruit]     Emphatic— 'hurry.' 

430.  ventos  ferentes]  'favourable  breezes,'  cf.  3.  473  n. 

432.  nee  pulchro...]  'nor  that  he  lose  fair  Latium': 
pulchro  is  sarcastic. 

433.  tempus  inane]  'empty  time.'  The  meaning  must  be 
judged  from  what  precedes  and  follows.  The  time  she  asks  for 
is  '  empty '  because  it  is  not  to  be  full  of  love  as  of  old  (nee  iam 
...oro),  and  it  is  to  be  so  in  order  that  it  may  offer  'repose  and 
room  to  passion  (i.e.  rest  and  time  in  which  to  work  itself  out) 
until  fortune  school  my  conquered  soul  to  sorrow.' 

434.  435.   Omitting    minor    points    (such    as    the    readings 

cumulaia  and   reliivqitam)   the    explanation    of    this    passage 

depends  upon  whether  dedcris  or  dederit  (both  of  which  have 

(  dederis  \ 
good  authority)  is  read.     Thus  :  i  ^m^  f  '  this  last  favour  I 

entreat— 0  pity  thy  sister — and  when  J  jie  jias  "    h  granted  it, 

I  will  pay  it  back  with  interest  by  (or  'at')  my  death.' 

The  chief  objection  to  dederis  is  that  no  one  can  explain  what 
Dido  meins  by  repaying  her  sister  at  or  by  her  death,  such 
explanations  as  Wagners  'by  leaving  her  the  kingdom,' and 
Henry's  'by  becoming  her  guardian  angel'  being  obviously 
mere  guesses.  Moreover  cxtrcmam  veniam  is  clearly  parallel  to 
extremum  munus  429,  where  the  boon  is  asked  from  Aeneas,  not 
from  Anna. 

The  objection  to  dederit  is  that  the  words  miserere  sororis 
become  a  weak  or  meaningless  stopgap,  but  on  the  other  hand 
the  main  sense  of  the  lines  is  clear,  '  I  will  repay  his  favour  with 
interest  by  dying  and  ridding  him  of  me  for  ever.' 

The  reference  to  '  dying7  which  Dido's  words  in  any  case  con- 
tain, though  consistent  with  moribundam  323  and  moritura 
415,   is  hardly  consistent   with   her  language  about  'learning 


NOTES  377 

patience '  which  immediately  precedes.  Exact  consistency, 
however,  is  hardly  to  be  looked  for  in  such  a  passionate  appeal. 

For  cumulatam  veniam  remittam  —  'pay  back  with  interest,' 
1 give  back  good  measure  heaped  up,  running  over, '  cf.  Cic.  ad 
Fam.  13.  4.  1  cumulatissime  gratiam  rettulerunt ;  Liv.  24.  48 
bene  cumulatam  gratiam  referre  ;  Liv.  2.  23  aes  alienum  cicmula- 
tum  usuris. 

The  passage  must  always  remain  obscure,  though  Feerlkamp's 
haec  nemo  unquam  intellexit  neque  intelliget  is  strong. 

437 — 449.  Aeneas  remains  firm  and  no  more  moved  by  laments 
and  tears  than  an  oak  which  is  fretted  by  the  gusts  of  heaven,  but 
is  too  deep-rooted  to  be  overthrown. 

437.  fletus...]  'such  tearful  tale  her  sister  bears  and  bears 
again,'  i.e.  from  Dido  to  Aeneas.  Obviously  not  'bears  back- 
wards and  forwards,'  for  Aeneas  is  unmoved. 

441.  ac  velut...cum...447.  haud  secus...]  'and  as  when... 
even  so....'  Note  the  difference  between  the  use  of  ac  velut  cum 
here  and  402.  Here  the  simile  precedes  and  prepares  the  way 
for  the  thing  described,  there  the  simile  follows  and  illustrates 
the  description. 

442.  Alpini  Boreae]  '  Alpine  North  winds. '  The  plural  is 
rare  and  perhaps,  as  Boreas  is  often  merely='a  gale,'  so 
Boreae—  'gales,'  without  any  reference  to  their  direction.  Still 
Virgil  must  have  been  so  well  acquainted  with  the  northern 
gales  that  sweep  down  from  the  Alps  on  to  N.  Italy  that  it  is 
better  to  take  the  word  more  strictly.  The  plural  personifies 
the  N.  wind  not  in  the  form  of  a  single  power  but  of  a  host : 
the  '  North  winds '  rush  from  the  Alps  and  '  with  their  blasts 
on  this  side  and  on  that  strive  emulously  to  uproot....' 

443.  it]  'rises.'  altae  :  the  leaves  are  called  'lofty'  (cf.  G. 
2.  55)  here  in  contrast  with  consternunt  terram,  so  as  to  suggest 
the  picture  of  their  falling.     Some  render  'deeply  strew.' 

445.  et  quantum...]  Repeated  from  G.  2.  291,  'and  strikes 
with  its  root  towards  Tartarus  as  far  as  with  its  summit  to  the 
airs  of  heaven.'  In  the  Georgics,  where  the  tendency  throughout 
is  to  exalt  and  magnify  the  subject  of  agriculture,  the  exaggera- 
tion of  this  phrase  is  not  out  of  place  :  here  it  seems  unnatural. 

447.  adsiduis...]  'with  ceaseless  appeals  from  this  side  and 
from  that ' :  she  urges  her  suit  at  every  point. 

449.  lacrimae.,.]  The  parallel  between  the  tree  buffeted 
with  winds  and  Aeneas  with  entreaties  would  suggest  that  these 
tears  are  his,  and  we  might  explain  that,  as  the  tree  is  firm 
though  its  leaves  fall,  so  'his  purpose  is  unmoved,  his  tears 
fall  fast  in  vain.'     On  the  other  hand,  throughout  the  paragraph 


378  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

the  contrast  is  clearly  between  the  tears  {fletus . .  .fletibus)  of 
Dido  and  the  resolution  of  Aeneas,  and  so  this  final  line  is 
better  taken  as  summing  up  that  contrast  — i  his  purpose 
remains  unmoved,  her  tears  roll  down  in  vain.' 

450 — 473.  Dido  longs  for  death  and  her  pu rpose  is  strengthened 
by  portents;  the  libation  she  pours  turns  to  blood;  her  dead 
husband's  voice  summons  her  away;  owls  hoot  and  prophets 
prophesy  doom,  while  in  dreams  she  seems  to  fly  from  Aeneas  over 
deserts ,  like  Pentlieus  or  Orestes  from  the  pursuing  Furies. 

450.  fatis]  'doom,'  'destiny,'  which  she  now  feels  is 
irresistibly  her  enemy. 

452.  quo  magis...]  'and  that  she  may  the  more  fulfil  her 
purpose  and  quit  light  {i.e.  die),  she  saw....'  The  fact  of  her 
seeing  such  a  portent  helps  to  strengthen  her  half-formed  resolve 
(inceptum)  to  die,  and  the  portent  is  sent  by  destiny  with  that 
object.  Quo  =  ut  eo  'that  the  more  on  that  account,'  i.e.  on 
account  of  the  vision  or  portent. 

quo...relinquat,  vidit.  Strict  consecution  would  require 
relinqueret,  but  the  graphic  presents  {orat,  taedet)  which  precede 
quite  excuse  the  presents  peragat  and  relinquat.  though  after- 
wards past  tenses  are  introduced  {vidit  cum...inponeret). 

454.  latices  sacros  fusaque...vina]  'the  holy  libation  of 
outpoured  wine';  Hendiadys,  cf.  3.  223  n.  The  libation  of 
wine  was  a  part  of  the  'offerings'  {dona)  at  the  altar,  obscenum : 
cf.  3.  262  n. 

457.  praeterea]  '  moreover,'  introducing  the  second  portent. 
It  goes  strictly  with  fuit...templum  but  really  with  460  hinc 
exaudiri...;  'moreover  there  was  a  temple... hence  were  heard' 
being  = 'moreover  from  a  temple,  which  there  was...,  were 
heard....'  templum  :  'a  chapel'  or  'shrine'  dedicated  to  the 
Di  Manes  of  her  '  long-dead  husband.' 

459.  velleribus...]  The  line  illustrates  the  'wondrous 
honour'  with  which  she  still  '  reverenced  '  the  dead  :  his  shrine 
was  still  'garlanded  with  snowy  fillets  and  festal  boughs.' 
In  3.  64  the  altars  of  the  Manes  are  caeruleis  maestae  vittis 
atraque  cupresso  and  clearly  the  caeruleae  vittae  correspond  with 
vellcra  nivea  here  and  atra  cujrressus  with  festa  frons.  The 
contrast  of  adjectives  is  remarkable,  'dark'  and  'snow-white,' 
'funereal*  and  'festal'  (for  festa  certainly  suggests  'joy,'  cf. 
2.  249),  and  is  not  this  the  very  thing  in  her  honouring  of 
the  dead  which  made  it  'wrondrous'  ?  She  still  honoured  him, 
not  with  the  signs  of  gloom  and  death,  but  with  signs  of  joy 
and  life  as  being,  though  dead,  her  heart's  still  living  lord. 


NOTES  379 

460.  hinc  exaudiri...]  Notice  the  solemn  effect  of  the 
alliteration  in  voces,  verba,  vocantis,  visa,  viri,  and  see  464  n.  ; 
465  furentem...ferus ;  466  semper,  sola,  sibi,  semper. 

462.  solaque...]  'and  alone  upon  the  house-tops  with 
funereal  strain  the  owl  would  oft  complain,  drawing  out  its  weary 
notes  into  a  wail.'  For  queri  cf.  Gray's  Elegy  'The  moping 
owl  does  to  the  moon  complain.'  Superstitions  about  owls  are 
natural  and  universal. 

464.  piorum]  Priorum  has  better  authority  though  piorum 
is  well  attested  and  was  known  to  Servius.  Either  '  ancient '  or 
'holy'  (cf.  6.  662  pii  vates)  is  equally  fitting  as  an  epithet  of 
'  seers, '  but  to  read  praeterca  praedicta  priorum  seems  carrying 
*  alliteration's  artful  aid '  too  far. 

465.  furentem...ferus]  'frenzied... fierce.'  agit  furentem 
is  not  'drives  to  frenzy'  {furentem  proleptic),  as  some  take  it, 
but  '  pursues  her  frenzied.'  She  dreams  of  Aeneas  as  actually  in 
pursuit  of  her  while  she  flies  in  frenzied  terror,  and  then  again 
she  fancies  herself  left  utterly  alone  (cf.  relinqui,  sola,  incomi- 
tata,  deserta),  while  for  ever  and  ever  {semper ..  .semper)  she  roams 
an  endless  path  in  search  of  her  lost  Tyrians. 

469.  Pentheus]  This  king  of  Thebes  was  driven  mad  for 
opposing  the  worship  of  Bacchus,  and  one  form  of  his  madness 
consisted  in  'seeing  double,'  cf.  Eur.  Bacch.  916  /ecu  ixrt]v  bpap  /xoi 
dvo  fiev  t/Xiouj  5oku)  \  cWcray  5k  Orj^as. 

471.  scaenis  agitatus]  'hunted  on  (or  'across')  the 
stage,'  cf.  3.  331  n.  The  reading  scaenis  is  undoubted,  Furiis 
being  only  quoted  as  a  reading  by  Pierius,  but  found  in  no 
MS.  The  comparison  thus  drawn  between  Dido  and  a  stage 
figure  has  been  much  discussed,  and  it  is  said  that  the  com- 
parison ought  to  be  between  Dido  and  the  real  Orestes,  and 
not  between  Dido  and  Orestes  as  represented  on  the  stage. 
Conington  defends  Virgil,  saying  that  his  '  literary  tastes  would 
make  him  take  more  interest  in  the  Orestes  of  tragedy  than  in 
his  real  prototype.'  This  is  so,  but  'literary  tastes'  sometimes 
lead  people  astray,  and  the  introduction  of  the  word  scaenis  is  an 
error  ;  it  suggests  unreality  and  weakens  rather  than  intensifies 
the  idea  of  terror  which  the  comparison  is  intended  to  convey. 

472.  armatam...]  His  mother  here  pursues  him  in  the 
guise  of  a  Fury  (cf.  384),  apparently  within  some  house  or 
temple,  while  the  Furies  themselves  keep  ward  '  on  the 
threshold '  to  prevent  his  escape. 

474 — 503.  Dido  having  resolved  to  die  settles  in  her  ovm 
heart  the  time  and  manner,  but  to  deceive  her  sister  pretends  that 


380  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

she  has  consulted  a  sorceress  who,  that  she  may  either  win  back 
Aeneas  or  cure  her  passion,  advises  Iter  to  erect  a  pyre  and  burn 
upon  it  every  memorial  of  her  perjured  lover.  Anna  helps  her, 
little  dreaming  of  her  real  design. 

474.  ergo...]  'wherefore,  when  overcome  with  anguish  she 
conceived  madness.' 

475.  secum  ipsa]  'in  her  own  heart'  ;  opposed  to  dictis. 
477.  consilium...]    'masks  her  purpose  with  her  face  and 

makes  hope  bright  (or  'sunny')  on  her  brow.'  The  forehead  is 
continually  referred  to  in  Latin  as  an  index  of  feeling,  e.g. 
frons  laeta,  gravis,  urbana,  proterva,  tranquilla,  sollicita. 
Frons  serena  is  the  opposite  of  a  'cloudy'  or  'overcast  brow,' 
cf.  Cic.  in  Pis.  9.  20  frontis  nubeculam  ;  Eur.  Hipp.  173 
arxryvbtf  6(ppvu)P  vtcpos. 

479.  eum...eo]  This  weak  and  vague  pronoun  is  rarely 
used  in  poetry  except  as  a  means  of  connecting  clauses  or  the 
like.  Kvicala  here  says  :  '  The  indefinite  pronoun  is  is  used  to 
designate  the  person  who  so  occupies  her  every  thought  that 
this  indefinite  designation  is  enough.'  Possibly,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  weak  unemphatic  pronoun  may  be  used  designedly 
to  deceive  her  sister. 

480.  Oceani  flnem]  '  Ocean's  bound '  is  spoken  of  because 
Oceanus  was  supposed  to  bound  the  world  on  all  sides,  and  seems 
to  do  so  especially  towards  the  West  '  beside  the  sunset.' 

482.  axem...]  'turns  upon  his  shoulder  the  heaven  studded 
with  glowing  stars.'  From  Enn.  A.  30  qui  caelum  versat  stcllis 
fulgentibus  aptum ;  Lucr.  6.  357.  Aptus  is  here  not  'fitted 
to '  but  '  with '  ;  so  elsewhere  Ennius  has  apta  pinnis  '  equipped 
with  wings.' 

483.  nine...]  'from  thence  a  priestess... has  been  shown  to 
me,  (once)  guardian... and  who  used  to  give....'  The  priestess 
is  no  longer  in  the  far  West,  but  at  Carthage.  The  'gardens,' 
not  the  temple,  of  the  Hesperides  are  usually  spoken  of,  but 
perhaps  templum  here  =  T€/j.evos  'any  sacred  enclosure.'  For 
the  Hesperides  and  the  dragon  which  guarded  their  golden  apples 
{sacros  ramos),  see  Class.  Diet. 

485.  dabat  et  servabat...spargens]  The  connection  of 
thought  is  'she  fed  the  dragon  (and  so  made  the  apples  safe) 
by  scattering....'  She  fed  the  dragon  in  order  to  induce  him  to 
keep  guard  for  her. 

486.  sopor iferum]  A  remarkable  instance  of  the  epitheton 
ornans  or  '  Gradus  epithet.'  Opium  being  prepared  from 
poppies  they  are  perpetually  called  'sleepy'  or  'drowsy'  (cf. 
G.  1.  78  Lethaeo  pcrfusa  pa]?avera  somno),  but  to  give  even  a 


NOTES  381 

dragon  *  sleepy  poppies '  in  order  to  keep  it  awake  is  indefensible. 
Henry  remarks  that  "  honey  mixed  with  poppy  (cf.  Hor.  A.  P. 
375  Sardo  cum  melle  papaver ;  Ov.  F.  4.  151)  was  the  sweetest 
sweet  and  greatest  delicacy  known  before  the  invention  of 
sugar....  The  part  of  the  poppy  used  is  not  the  bitter  and 
narcotic  capsule  but  the  seed,  which  is  sweet,  esculent,  and 
nutritive."  He  says  that  the  mixture  was  and  is  still  used  as  a 
conserve  or  sort  of  jam. 

487.  carminibus]  '  incantations.'  se  promittit  solvere: 
not  'promises  that  she  will,*  but  'professes  that  she  does  set 
free  hearts.' 

488.  aliis]  sc.  mentibus :  she  sets  free  hearts  'such  as  she 
will,  but  on  others  sends....'  The  position  of  the  words  seems 
to  make  this  antithesis  certain,  but  some  supply  carminibus — 
'with  (some)  incantations  she  frees... but  with  others....' 

489.  Cf.  Apoll.  Rhod.  3.  532  where  Medea 

Acat  ttotcliulovs  X<tt7)(tlv  &<f>ap  KeXadeiva  peovras 
dcrrpa  re  /cat  fxrjvrjs  iepi]s  iiredrjae  KeXevdovs. 

490.  ciet]  '  calls  up.'  Good  MSS.  have  movct,  which  suggests 
a  sacrilegious  act  and  gives  an  effective  alliteration. 

videbis  :  not  'you  Anna  shall,  I  promise  you,  see,'  but  'you 
(i.e.  you  or  any  one)  may  see,'  lit.  'will  sec,'  i.e.  if  you  care 
to  visit  her  or  the  like,  videbis... mugire  :  you  can  speak  of 
'seeing  earth  bellow'  as  you  speak  of  seeing  an  ox  do  so,  for 
the  bellowing  is  accompanied  by  visible  movement,  cf.  6.  256. 

491.  et  descendere...]  The  power  of  the  witch  to  move 
trees  is  not  to  be  compared  with  that  of  Orpheus  to  make  them 
follow  his  music  (Hor.  Od.  1.  12.  11),  but  to  such  malignant 
acts  as  drawing  the  moon  from  heaven  (Prop.  1.  1. 19)  or  charm- 
ing the  crops  out  of  a  field  (Eel.  8.  99). 

492.  testor...  accingier]  'I  call  to  witness  the  gods... that 
unwillingly  do  I  arm  myself  with  magic  arts.'  For  the 
omission  of  me  cf.  2.  201  n.  accingier  :  an  archaic  form  of  the 
inf.,  cf.  7.  70  dominarier,  8.  493  defendier,  G.  1.  454  inmiscerier. 
For  ace.  artes  after  accingier  used  as  a  middle  cf.  2.  383  n. 

494.  sub  auras]  '  heavenward '  and  so  clearly  in  the  open 
air,  possibly  beneath  the  impluvium,  cf.  2.  512  n. 

496.  inpius]  The  word  gives  the  lie  to  all  his  claims  to  be 
called  'the  Good.'     For  its  emphatic  position,  cf.  310  n. 

exuvias...  :  "his  empty  raiment  and  the  bridal  bed  |  that 
was  my  bane,"  Ehoades. 

497.  superinponant]  Many  MSS.  give  superinponas :  the 
word  may  be  written  as  two  or  one.     abolere...  :  two  reasons 


382  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

are  given  for  thus  'consuming'  the  objects  mentioned,  (1) 
that  it  is  a  good  thing  to  get  rid  of  all  that  can  remind  you  of 
a  villain,  (2)  that  the  priestess  so  enjoins,  the  latter  reason 
having  reference  to  the  well-known  rule  in  witchcraft,  that,  to 
cast  a  spell  upon  a  person,  it  is  necessary,  in  default  of  the 
person,  to  get  hold  of  something  which  he  has  worn,  or  used. 
or  which  is  a  part  of  himself  {e.g.  hair),  in  order  that  by  be- 
witching or  ill-treating  it  the  person  himself  may  be  similarly 
affected.  It  was  especially  common  so  to  bewitch,  torture,  or 
burn  an  image  of  the  person,  cf.  508  effigiem ;  Eel.  8.  76,  92  ; 
Theocr.  2.  53. 

500.  no  vis...]  'veils  (her)  death  with  this  strange  rite.' 

501.  tantos... furores  concipit]  Quite  different  from 
concepit  furias  474.  There  Dido  'conceived  madness,'  i.e. 
grew  mad  herself:  here  Anna  cannot  'conceive  (i.e.  imagine) 
in  her  mind  such  madness '  in  Dido. 

502.  quam  morte]  '  than  (what  had  occurred)  at  the  death 
of  Sychaeus. ' 

504 — 521.  The  pyre  having  been  reared  and  the  relics  placed 
upon  it  the  priestess  proceeds  with  her  incantations,  while  Dido 
makes  her  prayer  to  heaven. 

505.  ingenti]  Not  with  crcda,  after  which  there  is  a  slight 
pause,  but  witli  what  follows  :  it  was  '  reared  heavenward, 
vast  with  pine  brands  and  cloven  oak'  ;  cf.  6.  214. 

506.  intenditque  locum  sertis]  'both  hangs  (or  ■  festoons') 
the  place  with  garlands.'  The  ordinary  construction  would  be 
iniendere  scrta  locoy  but  here  intenderc  is  allowed  to  govern  locum 
in  the  secondary  sense  of  'cover'  or  'adorn.'  So  we  say  'hang 
pictures  on  a  wall '  or  '  hang  a  wall  with  pictures.'     Cf.  5.  403  n. 

507.  super]     Adverb. 

508.  effigiem]  Cf.  above  497  n.  ;  Hor.  Sat.  1.  8.  30  lanea  et 
effigies  erat,  altera  ccrca.  haud  ignara...  :  '  well- knowing 
what  should  lie,1  i.r.  what  was  her  real  purpose  in  opposition  to 
her  feigned  one.     Litotes,  cf.  5.  56  n. 

510.  ter  centum...]  'summons  with  voice  of  thunder  thrice 
a  hundred  gods.'  Tonat  becomes  transitive  in  the  secondary 
sense  of  'call'  or  'name  with  a  voice  of  thunder,'  'thunder 
out.'  Ter  centum  clearly  go  together  as  the  parallel  position  of 
tergeminam  and  tria  shows  :  '  three  hundred '  is  put  for  any 
vague  number  (cf.  G.  1.  15),  and  moreover  the  number  'three* 
is  of  regular  recurrence  in  magic  rites.  Many  take  ter  with 
tonat.     Chaosque  :  cf.  6.  265  n. 

511.  tergeminam]      A   curious    compound    from    geminui 


NOTES  383 

'two-fold,'  which  yet  only  means  '  three  -fold '  ;  cf.  6.  800 
septemgemini  Nili  '  sevenfold '  ;  6.  287  centumgeminus  '  hundred- 
fold.' 

The  goddess  who  was  Luna  in  heaven,  Diana  on  earth,  and 
Hecate  in  hell  was  symbolised  by  a  three-faced  image  (as  her 
male  counterpart  lanus  —  bianus  had  a  two-faced  one)  which 
was  set  up  at  places  where  three  roads  met,  cf.  C09  ;  Ov.  F.  1. 
141.  As  Hecate  or  the  Moon  (cf.  ad  lunam  513)  she  was  in 
high  repute  with  witches. 

512.  simulatos. . .]  *  feigned  (as  being  the  waters)  of  Avernian 
fount.'  For  lake  Avernus  with  its  entrance  to  hell  cf.  6.  107, 
118.     For  Avernus  as  adj.  cf.  512  n. 

513.  aenis]  '  of  bronze.'  Bronze  was  known  before  iron  and 
was  consequently  retained  in  many  ceremonial  usages  when  for 
ordinary  purposes  iron  had  taken  its  place.  A  still  more 
remarkable  survival  was  that  of  the  flint  knife  in  sacrifices 
(Liv.  1.  24).     ad  lunam  :  *  by  moonlight. ' 

514.  pubentes...]  *  herbs  rank  (lit.  vigorous)  with  milk  of 
black  poison.'  The  herbs  are  full  of  sap  or  juice  (lac)  which, 
though  white,  is  '  black  poison. ' 

516.  amor]  '  a  love-charm' ;  a  bold  use  of  amor  for  something 
which  produces  love.  The  reference  is  to  hippomanes,  a  piece  of 
flesh  supposed  to  be  found  on  the  forehead  of  a  '  foal  at  birth ' 
(nascentis  equi)  from  which  it  was  bitten  by  the  mother,  unless 
*  snatched  away  beforehand  '  (pracreptus)  to  be  used  as  a  charm. 

517.  mola  manibusque  piis]  The  adj.  goes  with  both 
nouns,  'with  holy  hands  and  offering. '  The  mola  salsa  or 
mixture  of  meal  and  salt  was  sprinkled  on  the  altar  (Eel.  8.  82 
sparge  molam)y  and  for  pius  applied  to  it  cf.  5.  745  ;  Hor.  Od. 
3.  23.  20  farre  pio  et  saliente  mica ;  Tibull.  3.  4.  9. 

518.  unum...]  'with  one  foot  unsandalled' ;  for  construction 
see  Appendix.  To  take  off  the  shoes  or  sandals  is  a  well-known 
sign  of  reverence  in  the  East  (cf.  Exodus  iii.  5),  but  why  one 
foot  only  should  be  bared  is  dubious.  Loosened  hair  (cf.  509  ; 
6.  48),  unsandalled  feet,  and  ungirded  robes  (cf.  Ov.  Met.  1. 
382)  seem  all  symbolical  in  worship  of  some  common  idea. 

520.  sidera]  'stars  that  share  the  secrets  of  destiny,'  cf.  3. 
360  n.  turn...  :  '  then  she  prays  to  whatever  power  righteously 
and  mindfully  hath  concern  for  lovers  by  love  unpaid,'  lit.  *  those 
who  love  according  to  no  just  bond,'  who  give  love  in  return  for 
promised  love  but  are  deceived. 

522 — 553.  Night  comes  bringing  rest  and  repose  to  all  the 
world,  but  Dido's  passion  permits  no  sleep  and  she  cries  to  herself 
— '  What  am  I  to  do  ?  am  I  to  recall  my  African  suitors  or  follow 


384  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

the  traitorous  Trojan  and  pray  his  pity  ?  Nay,  die  rather  !  But, 
0  my  sister,  thou  shouldest  never  have  urged  me  to  accept  his 
love,  but  allowed  me  to  live  faithful  to  the  dead.' 

522 — 527.  The  placid  and  restful  rhythm  of  these  verses 
should  be  noted.  The  contrast  between  the  peace  of  night  and 
Dido's  restless  misery  is  from  Apoll.  Rhod.  3.  743-750  {yv£  aw 
^Treir'  iiri  yalav  dyeu  Kv£<pas...a\\a  yicdX'  ov  M/jdeiay  lirl  yXvKepbs 
\ap€i>  virvos). 

523.  quierant]  =  quieverant  from  quiesco,  *  had  sunk  to  rest.' 

524.  cum  medio...]  'when  the  stars  wheel  midwa}7  in  their 
motion ' :  lapsus  suggests  motion  which  is  smooth  and  steady. 

526.  quaeque...]  'both  those  that  haunt  the  breadth  of 
liquid  lakes  and  (that  haunt)  thicket- tangled  fields.'  Note  the 
smooth  liquids  in  lacus  late  liquidos. 

528.  This  line  is  wanting  in  the  best  MSS.,  and  is  perhaps 
inserted  from  9.  225,  where  it  occurs  with  laxabant  for  lenibant. 
It  is  certainly  unnecessary,  but,  if  read,  a  colon  should  be 
placed  after  agcr  (525)  and  the  stop  after  silenti  be  removed. 

529.  at  non...]  sc.  quierat  from  quierant  above.  For 
animi  cf.  203  n.  neque...  :  'nor  ever  is  she  loosed  in  slumber 
or  draws  the  night  into  eyes  or  heart.'  Solvitur  both  of  the 
actual  '  unloosing '  of  the  limbs  in  sleep  and  also  because  sleep 
sets  free  from  trouble. 

531.  rursusque  resurgens]  Observe  the  sound  of  rursus 
repeated  in  resurgcns  to  illustrate  the  words  ingeminant  curae — 
'and  surging  up  anew  her  passion  rages  and  billows  with  a 
mighty  flood  of  anger.' 

533.  sic  adeo]  The  emphasis  thrown  on  sic  by  adeo  (cf.  2. 
567  n.)  marks  excitement,  and  that  after  all  the  turmoil  of  her 
passion  this  is  at  last  the  outcome.  'Thus  at  last  she  starts 
(into  speech),  and  thus  debates  with  herself  in  her  soul.'  For 
insistit  cf.  12.  47  sic  institit  ore ;  the  word  marks  vigour  and 
movement,  as  in  insiste  viam  G.  3.  164. 

534.  en,  quid  ago?]  The  pres.  indie,  is  sometimes  sub- 
stituted for  the  deliberative  subj.  (3.  88  n.),  but  it  would  hardly 
be  possible  to  write  quid  ago?  experiar?  petam?  and  take  them 
all  as  parallel.  Therefore  quid  ago  is  not  =  quid  again  'what 
am  I  to  do  ? '  but=  '  see,  what  am  I  doing  ? '  Dido  takes  herself 
to  task  for  idly  debating  any  longer,  where  there  is  no  alternative 
but  death.  Then  in  the  following  words  she  rapidly  puts  all 
possible  alternatives  and  shows  that  they  arc  useless. 

rursusne...  :  'shall  I  once  more  make  trial  of  my  former 
suitors,  a  public  laughing-stock  ? '  Her  making  trial  of  them 
again  (i.e.  after  rejecting  them  once)  would  make  her  a  laughing- 


NOTES  385 

stock.  To  render  '  shall  I  who  have  once  been  laughed  at  (by 
them)  again  seek  my  former  suitors  ? '  is  good  grammar  but 
impossible  sense. 

535.  Nomadum]  Contemptuous  for  Africans:  almost  = 
'  gipsies. ' 

536.  quos...sim  dedignata]  'though  I  have  so  often  scorned 
them...' ;  hence  the  subj. 

537.  igitur]  'then,'  implies  that  the  former  suppositions 
have  been  negatived  and  therefore  a  fresh  one  must  be  put. 
ultima  :   '  utmost. ' 

538.  quiane...]  *  (shall  I  do  so)  because  they  are  thankful 
for  past  aid  or  gratitude  for  ancient  benefits  is  firm  in  mindful 
hearts  1 '  After  iuvat  supply  eos  and  esse  after  levatos.  Bene 
may  go  with  memores  or  slat  or  facti;  it  probably  affects  them 
all,  but  goes  strictly  with  the  last. 

540.  quis  me...]  'but  who — assume  that  I  wish — will  grant 
me  leave  ? ' 

541.  necdum]  Note  the  force — 'and  dost  thou  not  yet 
understand  ? '     For  Laomedon's  perjury  cf.  3.  3  n.  ;  3.  248  n. 

543.  sola  fuga]  Both  words  are  emphatic.  The  question 
is,  shall  she  join  the  Trojans  'alone  in  flight,'  or  shall  she 
'  pursue '  (inferar)  them  at  the  head  of  her  fleet. 

547.  quin  morere...]  'nay,  die,  as  thou  hast  deserved,  and 
with  the  sword  end  sorrow.' 

550.  non  licuit...]  'it  was  not  allowed  me  to  lead  my  life 
blamelessly,  far  from  bridal  chambers,  untamed,  untutored  in 
such  cares.'  The  words  more  ferae  are  only  strange  because  in 
English  the  words  '  beast '  or  '  wild  beast '  always  have  a  bad 
sense  ;  but  a  beast  may  be  either  (1)  a  symbol  of  brutality  or  (2) 
as  here,  of  simple,  untrained,  uncorrupted  nature,  cf.  Ov.  F.  2. 
291  where  the  happy,  primitive,  innocent  life  of  the  Arcadians 
is  called  vita  ferae  similis.  The  phrase  is  also  partly  suggested 
by  the  Greek  &8{xvtos  '  untamed '  =  unmarried. 

552.  cineri  Sychaeo] '  the  ashes  of  Sychaeus '  :  Sychaeus  is  an 
adjective  here.  The  poets  continually  for  convenience  thus  use 
proper  names  as  adjectives,  either  without  change  or,  if  needful, 
altering  the  termination  to  -us.  Cf.  1.  6S6  laticem  Lyaeum  ;  3. 
440  fines  Italos,  602  Danais  classibus,  689  Megarosque  sinus; 
5.  250  Meliboea  purpura;  6.  57  JDardana  tela,  118  lucis 
Avernis,  877  Romula  tcllus. 

554 — 570.  Aeneas  is  sleeping  ready  to  depart  at  dawn,  w?ten 
in  a  dream  Mercury  reappears  and  warns  him  that  Dido's  angry 
mood  threatens  danger  unless  he  sets  sail  at  once, 

VOL.  I  O 


386  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

554.  certus  eundi]  *  resolved  to  depart';  the  gen.  is  an 
extension  of  the  gen.  after  adjectives  of  Knowledge  or  Ignorance, 
cf.  6.  66  n.     Note  the  different  construction  564. 

556.  forma  dei]  'the  shape  of  the  god,'  because  this  was 
only  a  phantom  'in  all  things  like  to  Mercury,'  but  not  the 
actual  god  who  had  been  sent  before. 

558.  coloremque]  A  hypermetric  line,  the  final  que  cutting 
off  before  the  vowel  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  line.  The 
license  also  occurs  629  ;  1.  332,  448  ;  2.  745  ;  5.  753.  In  5. 
422  it  is  used  to  suggest  size,  and  6.  602  an  overhanging  rock. 

559.  decora]  Mercury  is  always  a  graceful  figure  (cf.  258  n.), 
especially  as  the  patron  'of  grace -giving  (athletic)  exercise' 
{decorae  palaestrae  Hor.  Od.  1.  10.  3). 

560.  hoc  sub  casu]  'beneath  such  hazard,'  'when  such 
hazard  overhangs.'  ducere  somnos :  probably  'drink  in 
slumber,'  cf.  3.  511. 

561.  deinde]  'in  the  future,'  'hereafter.'  demens :  for 
position  of  the  adj.  cf.  311  n.  and  6.  172. 

565 — 567.     The  excited  alliteration  deserves  notice. 
566.  iam]  'soon.'    turbari  trabibus  :   'crowded  with  craft' 
seems  the  accepted  rendering,     saevas  :  'fierce,'  as  indicating 
danger. 

569.     rumpe     moras]     'break    off    delay.'      varium...  : 
'  a  varying  and  changeful  thing  is  woman  ever,'  cf.  the  catch 
souvent  femme  varie, 
bienfol  est  qui  s'y  fie. 

571 — 583.  Aeneas  arouses  his  men  and,  telling  them  of  the 
vision,  bids  them  start  at  once.  He  himself  cuts  his  cable  with 
his  sword  and  they  all  put  to  sea  in  haste. 

571.  subitis...]  '  startled  by  the  sudden  vision' or 'phantom.' 
For  the  plural  cf.  5.  81. 

573.  praecipites...]  'with  speed,  my  men,  awake  and 
take  your  places  on  the  thwarts '  ;  praecipites  goes  with  the 
whole  expression  vigilate  et  considite,  but  chiefly  with  considite. 
Deuticke  takes  fatigat praecipites  together  almost  =  agit praecipites 
and  remarks,  with  regard  to  the  speaker  not  beginning  his 
words  with  the  beginning  of  a  verse,  that  this  occurs  nowhere  in 
Homer  but  81  times  in  Virgil. 

575.  incidere  funes]  'to  cut  the  cables';  cf.  the  same 
phrase  3.  667  of  hurried  flight,  and  below  580  where  retinacula 
= funes,  the  cables  or  ropes  by  which  the  ship  is  made  fast  to 
some  object  on  shore.  When  there  is  danger  in  going  ashore 
these  must  be  cut.    tortos :  '  twisted,'  i.e.  with  twisted  strands. 


NOTES  387 

576.  instimulat]  '  goads  you  on  to  hasten....'  Many  MSS. 
give  the  weaker  stimulat ;  for  the  inf.  after  it  cf.  2.  64  n. 

577.  quisquis  es]  'whoe'er  thou  art,'  '  whate'er  thy  name.' 
Aeneas  had  no  doubt  that  it  was  Mercury,  but,  as  the  names 
which  men  in  their  ignorance  give  the  gods  may  be  wrong  or 
displeasing  to  them,  the  ancients  often  in  their  prayers  added 
some  such  phrase  as  this  which  apologises  for  any  mistake  in 
the  name,  and  asks  the  proper  power,  whatever  his  name,  to 
accept  the  prayer  ;  cf.  9.  208  ita  me  refer  at...  Iuppiter  aut  qui- 
cunque  oculis  haec  aspicit  aequis  ;  Aesch.  Ag.  160  Zeus  Vans  ttot 
eariv  ;  Plat.  Crat.  400  eV  rah  evxous  v6/jlos  earlv  tj/juv  etixecrOcu, 
oiTivts  re  kolI  oirbdev  xa^PovcrLJ/  foofiafSfteyoi,  and  th ,  famous 
ayvuvTy  $e$  'to  an  unknown  God,'  Acts  xvii,  23. 

578.  adsis...]  c  mayest  thou  be  present  and  graciously  assist 
us ' ;  for  adsis  cf.  3.  395  n. 

579.  ensem  fulmineum]  ■  his  lightning  sword '  ;  the  adj. 
emphasises  the  speed  with  which  he  drew  it.  For  cutting  the 
cable  cf.  Horn.  Od.  10.  126. 

581.  rapiuntque  ruuntque]  An  imitative  phrase,  like 
our  '  helter  skelter,'  'hustle  and  bustle'  etc. 

582.  deseruere]     Instantaneous  perfect,  cf.  5.  140  n. 

583.  adnixi...]     Repeated  from  3.  208. 

584 — 631.  At  dawn  Dido  sees  the  Trojan  ships  well  on  their 
way  and  in  a  storm  of  passion  cries,  '  Man  the  fleet  1  Pursue 
him  /  A  las,  His  madness :  now,  too  late,  I  feel  my  folly  in 
trusting  his  belauded  piety.  Why  did  I  not  fall  on  Mm  and  his 
to  slay  them,  or,  if  I  had  failed,  to  perish  myself?  I  pray  the 
gods  to  regard  my  sufferings  and,  if  he  must  indeed  reach  Italy, 
yet  harassed  with  war  may  he  perish  miserably  before  his  time, 
and  may  the  race  of  Tyre  wage  unceasing  war  with  his  descend- 
ants ;  may  my  avenger  arise  to  pursue  them  with  fire  and 
sword  ;  may  my  people  and  his  people  be  foes,  themselves  and  their 
children's  children.'  Thereupon  she  debates  with  herself  the 
manner  of  her  death. 

584.  585.     Cf.  Horn.  II.  11.  1,  Od.  5.  1 

'Hcbs  5'  4k  \exiwv  Trap'  ayavov  Tidwvoio 
6pvvd\  iV  adavcLTOLGi  <p6u>s  <pepot  7)8e  /3poTO?<nv. 

586.  ut. .  .vidit. . .  588.  litoraque  sensit. . .  591.  ait]  The  sen- 
tence is,  'when  she  saw. ..and  perceived...,  she  cries.' 

587.  aequatis  velis]  'with  even  sails,'  i. e.  even  with  one 
another.  The  word  is  pictorial.  The  even  set  of  the  sails  when 
a  fleet  of  ships  is  sailing  in  company  at  once  strikes  the  eye. 
Others  give  'with  square-set  sails,'  which  means  nothing. 


388  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

589.  pectus  percussa...]  'smiting  her  comely  breast  and 
tearing  her  golden  hair '  :  for  construction  see  Appendix. 

590.  pro  Iuppiter...]  'Now  heaven  forefend  !  Shall  this 
wanderer  depart  and  have  mocked...?'  i.e.  depart  and  so 
succeed  in  mocking,  depart  after  mocking.  As  soon  as  he  was 
gone  he  could  say  inlusi.  For  the  Fut.  Perf.  thus  used,  cf. 
2.  581  n.     advena  :  in  scorn. 

592.  expedient]  The  nom.  is  omitted,  being  obvious,  to 
give  vigour  suited  to  the  vehemence  of  592-596. 

595.  quae  mentem...]  "what  madness  warps  my  wit," 
Rhoades.  mutat :  'changes,'  i.e.  from  a  mens  sana  to  a  mens 
insana. 

596.  The  tone  sinks  to  sad  regret,  rising  again  to  rage  in 
600.  facta  inpia :  because  she  had  done  wrong  to  her  dead 
lord  ;  she  is  '  unhappy '  (infelix)  because  her  deeds  had  been 
\ unrighteous'  (inpia).     tangunt :  cf.  1.  462. 

597.  turn  decuit...]  =  £.  d.  inpia  facta  te  tangere,  'then 
ought  they  (to  have  touched  thee)  when  thou  wast  offering 
(him)  thy  sceptre.'  The  thought  of  the  wrong  she  was  doing 
ought  to  have  come  home  to  her  then  :  it  has  indeed  come 
home  now,  but  too  late. 

Some  explain  facta  inpia  of  the  evil  deeds  of  Aeneas.  But, 
until  he  deceived  her,  how  could  his  evil  deeds  touch  her  ? 
1  Because,'  they  say,  '  she  ought  to  have  distrusted  a  descendant 
of  Laomedon '  (542). 

598.  quern]  tins  quern.  '  Lo  !  this  is  the  pledge  and  promise 
of  him  who,  they  say,  carries....'     Note  the  sneer  in  aiunt. 

602.  patriisque...]  'and  serve  him  for  a  banquet  at  his 
father's  board.'  The  reference  is  to  the  'Thyestean  banquet,' 
when  Atreus  served  up  to  his  brother  Thyestes  the  flesh  of  his 
two  sons. 

603.  verum...]  'but  the  issue  of  the  combat  had  (  =  would 
have)  been  doubtful.  Suppose  it  had,  whom  was  I  to  fear, 
(being)  resolved  on  death  ?     I  should  have  carried  fire....' 

Lines  600-2  suggest  that  it  would  have  been  better  to  fight 
Aeneas  and  destroy  him.  Verum.. fortuna  introduces  an 
objection  to  this.  Fuisset...  says,  'suppose  the  objection  valid, 
yet  I  had  no  one  to  fear,  for  one  who  is  prepared  to  die  fears 
no  one.'  Then  faces .. .dedissem  confirms  this  argument,  for 
'(if  I  had  fought  with  him)  I  should  have  destroyed  him 
before  perishing  myself.' 

Fuerat  is  put  for  the  subj.  vividly  (cf.  2.  55  n.)  and  because 
the  indie,  is  necessary  to  bring  out  the  contrast  with-  the 
subsequent  fuisset.     Quern  metui  is  '  whom  did  I  fear  ? '  put 


NOTES  389 

vigorously  for  '  whom  was  I  to  fear  ?  •  Put  in  the  present  tense 
the  argument  would  be  :  '  But  the  issue  is  doubtful.  Suppose 
it  is,  whom  need  I  fear  since  I  dare  to  die  ?  I  shall  (or  '  can  ') 
at  any  rate  fire  the  camp....' 

606.  exstinxem]  By  Syncope  (avyKOTTT),  *  a  striking  to- 
gether') for  exstinxissem.  Cf.  682  exstinxti,  1.  26  repostum, 
201  accestis,  249  compostus ;  2.  379  n.  aspris ;  5.  269  taenis  (?), 
786  traxe ;  6.  24  supposta,  57  direxti.  memet...:  'have  flung 
myself  upon  the  pile.' 

607.  Sol...]  Cf.  Horn.  II.  3.  277  'HA«5s  0\  ds  tt&vt  i<popv 
Kal  irdvr  iiraKoveis,  and  Soph.  Aj.  845,  where  Ajax  about  to 
commit  suicide  cries  <n>  5',  &  rbv  alirvv  ovpavbv  di<ppr)\a.TU)v  | 
"HXte.  The  'all-beholding  Sun  '  (Shelley  ;  cf.  Aesch.  Prom.  91) 
is  the  universal  Witness  to  whose  evidence  all  can  appeal. 
Here,  however,  lustras  (cf.  6  n.)  is  perhaps  not  so  much  '  behold' 
as  'illumine';  with  his  'fires  he  illumines  all  that  is  done 
upon  earth,'  so  that  nothing  can  be  hid  or  kept  in  darkness. 

608.  tuque...]  'and  thou,  0  Juno,  mediator  and  witness  of 
these  woes.'  Interpres  has  two  meanings,  (1)  a  person  who  acts  as 
agent  between  two  others,  (2)  one  who  explains  what  is  dark  or 
mysterious.  So  Iuno  pronuba  (59,  166)  is  interpres  because 
(1)  she  brings  man  and  woman  together  in  wedlock  and  (2) 
explains  its  mysteries  and  '  troubles '  (curae). 

609.  Hecate]  Cf.  511  n.  ululata:  'worshipped  with 
wails' ;  for  intransitive  verb  thus  used  passively  cf.  3.  14  n. 

610.  di  morientis]     Probably  the  di  Manes  (cf.  3.  63  n.) 

611.  accipite...]  'hearken  to  these  things,  turn  your 
(divine)  regard  to  ills  that  have  earned  it.'  After  accipite 
supply  animis  (for  which  cf.  5.  305)  or  more  probably  auribus. 
Malis  goes  both  with  meritum  and  advertite :  they  were  to  have 
regard  to  her  ills  because  that  regard  had  been  earned  by  those 
ills. 

613.  infandum  caput]  'that  accursed  one' ;  cf.  354  n. 

614.  hie  terminus  haeret]  'that  bound  stands  fixed.'  A 
truly  Roman  image  of  immovability,  derived  from  the 
'  boundary-stones  '  which  everywhere  marked  their  fields  under 
the  protection  of  the  god  Terminus;  cf.  Lucr.  1.  77  alte 
terminus  haerens ;  Hor.  C.  S.  26  stabilisque  rerum  terminus. 

615 — 629.  In  this  curse  of  Dido's — as  in  the  famous  Blessing 
of  Jacob — the  speaker  is  on  the  eve  of  death  (II.  22.  355)  gifted 
with  prophetic  power.  The  later  books  of  the  Aeneid  tell  how 
Aeneas  was  'harassed  in  war'  by  the  Rutuli,  driven  to  leave 
his  son,  'implore  aid'  from  Evander,  and  accept  a  peace  which 


390  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

sacrificed  the  name  of  Troy  (12.  828),  while  other  legends  relate 
that  after  a  brief  reign  of  three  years  he  fell  in  battle  and  his 
corpse  was  undiscovered.  The  reference  to  Hannibal  and  the 
Punic  wars  in  622-629  is  obvious.  It  was  on  this  passage  that 
Charles  I.  is  said  to  have  opened  when  he  consulted  the  Sortes 
Vergilianae  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford. 

617.  indi^na]  'cruel,'  cf.  6.  163. 

618.  cum  se...]  'when  he  shall  have  surrendered  himself 
beneath  the  conditions  of  a  cruel  peace.' 

620.  sed  cadat...]  'but  let  him  die  before  his  day  and  (lie) 
unburied  amid  the  waste':  some  verb  like  iaceat  must  be 
supplied  from  cadat  in  the  second  clause. 

623.  exercete...]  'hound  with  hate,  and  offer  that  tribute 
to  my  dust'  :  exercere=  'keep  busy,'  'allow  no  rest  to.' 

625.  exoriare...]  'Arise,  0  thou  unknown  Avenger,  from 
my  bones,  to  pursue....'  Deuticke  well  remarks  on  '  the  wild 
passion,  which  in  the  same  breath  speaks  of  a  person  {aliquis, 
some  yet  unknown  person)  and  to  that  person.'  The  comic 
aperite  aliquis  ostium  (Ter.  Ad.  4.  4.  25)  '  open  the  door, 
some  one  ! '  exhibits  the  same  vehemence,  nostris  ex  ossibus  : 
because  in  his  hatred  of  Rome  Hannibal  was  her  true  descendant. 

627.  dabunt  se]  'present  themselves,'   'occur';  cf.  G.  1. 

287. 

629.  inprecor]  'I  invoke.'  The  hyperraetric  line  at  the 
end  of  a  speech  is  very  remarkable,  and  marks  the  rush  and 
vehemence  of  her  words,  while  it  also  indicates  that  there  is 
no  break  between  her  words  and  what  follows.  Most  editors 
begin  a  fresh  paragraph  with  hacc  ait,  but  this  is  surely  wrong. 

631.  invisam...]  'seeking  how  with  all  speed  to  be  rid  of 
hateful  day.'  Abrumpcre  lucern  is  a  variation  of  abrumpere 
vitam  (8.  579),  where  abrumpere  is  used  strictly  =  'to  break  off' 
what  would  otherwise  continue.  Here  lucem  is  substituted 
for  vitam,  to  give  force  to  invisam,  for  'light'  is  always  con- 
nected with  cheerfulness  (cf.  Gray's  '  Left  the  warm  precincts 
of  the  cheerful  day '),  but  abrumpere  loses  its  strict  force. 

632 — 662.  Dido  sends  Barce  to  bid  her  sister  Anna  bring  at 
once  all  that  is  needful  for  her  magic  rite.  Meanwhile  in  a 
frenzy  of  passion  she  mounts  the  pyre  and  draws  a  sword  given 
her  by  Aeneas ;  then  after  a  tearful  pause,  as  she  gazes  on  the 
memorials  around  her,  she  speaks  her  latest  words,  recalling  the 
greatness  of  her  life — a  life  happy  indeed  had  Trojan  keels  never 
touched  her  shore — and  with  a  curse  on  her  betrayer  stabs  herself. 


NOTES  391 

632.  nutricem]  The  '  nurse '  or  '  foster-mother '  was  held 
in  high  esteem,  cf.  5.  645  ;  7.  1  ;  Genesis  xxxv.  8. 

633.  namque  suam]  '  (she  addressed  the  nurse  of  Sychaeus, 
not  her  own)  for  her  own....'  Suam  in  this  line  is  absolutely 
irregular,  for  there  is  no  word  to  which  it  can  refer :  it  defies 
grammar.  The  explanation  of  it  seems  to  be  that  namque 
assumes  a  thought  in  the  preceding  line  which,  if  fully  expressed, 
would  be  adfata  est  nutricem  Sychaei  non  suam,  and  suam  here 
is  put  irregularly  in  contrast  to  this  implied  non  suam, 

635.  die... proper et]  'bid  her  make  speed' ;  5.  550. 

637.  sic]  'so/  i.e.  when  she  has  done  what  lines  636-7 
require.     Dido  wishes  to  gain  time. 

638.  Iovi  Stygio]     Cf.  6.  138  n. 

639.  flnemque...]  c  and  put  an  end  to  my  troubles  by  giving 
to  the  flame  the  funeral  pyre  of  the  Trojan  monster. '  The  clause 
introduced  by  que  in  640  is  really  explanatory.  The  rogus  D.  c. 
is  that  on  which  his  effigies  (508)  is  placed.  The  periphrasis  Dar- 
danium  caput  is  probably  meant  to  mark  abhorrence,  cf.  354  n. 

641.  anili]  The  MSS.  are  divided  between  this  and  anilem. 
Anilem  is  perhaps  more  dignified,  '  in  her  zeal  she  hastened  her 
aged  steps,'  but  anili  'she  hastened  with  an  old  wife's  eager- 
ness '  is  more  natural,  and  the  touch  of  humour  in  fine  contrast 
with  the  tragedy  of  the  context. 

642.  coeptis...]  'maddened  by  her  awful  purpose.' 

643.  sanguineam]  ' bloodshot. '  maculisque...  :  'and  her 
quivering  cheeks  flecked  with  spots ' :  we  call  them  '  hectic 
spots.' 

644.  Henry  compares  Par.  Lost  10.  1008  '  so  much  of  death 
her  thoughts  |  had  entertained  as  dyed  her  cheeks  with  pale.' 

647.  non  hos...]  '  a  gift  not  begged  for  such  a  purpose.'  In 
507  ensem  relictum  seems  to  describe  a  sword  left  behind  by 
chance,  but  here  the  sword  is  clearly  described  as  a  gift  whicli 
Dido  had  begged  from  Aeneas,  and  which  was  to  be  a  fatal  gift 
(cf.  2.  49  n.)  Editors  who  speak  of  the  sword  as  given  in  return 
for  the  one  which  Dido  had  given  Aeneas  misunderstand  261, 
where  there  is  no  mention  of  Dido  giving  Aeneas  a  sword. 

649.  lacrimis...]  'pausing  in  tearful  thought.'  Some  call 
the  ablatives  causal,  some  modal :  cf.  5.  207. 

651.  dulces...]     'O  relics  (once)  dear  while  fate....' 

653 — 656.  The  monumental  simplicity  and  grandeur  of  these 
lines  should  be  noted,  vixi :  '  I  have  lived  my  life. '  The  word 
conveys  the  idea  that  the  life  thus  lived  has  not  been  an  empty 
and  useless  one,  cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  29.  41  ille  potens  sui  \  lactusque 


392  VERGIL!  AENEIDOS  IV 

deget,  cui  licet  in  diem  \  dixisse  '  vixi, '  i.  e.  '  I  have  lived '  and 
not  merely  existed. 

654.  et  nunc...]  'and  now  I  shall  pass  beneath  the  earth  a 
mighty  ghost.' 

659.  os  inpressa  toro]  'pressing  her  lips  upon  tho  couch,' 
i.e.  in  a  passionate  kiss.  So  Medea  in  A  poll.  Rhod.  4.  26 
Kvcrae  5'  ibv  X^xos.  Whether  a  question  or  a  comma  should  be 
placed  after  moriemur  inultae  is  hard  to  say.  The  comma  is 
simpler,  '  I  shall  die  unavenged  but  (still)  let  me  die,'  whereas 
with  a  question  the  thought  is  more  complex,  'shall  I  die  un- 
avenged? (I  shall)  but  (still)  let  me  die.'  inultae  is  very 
emphatic :  to  die  unavenged  or  to  leave  the  dead  unavenged 
(cf.  656)  was  repugnant  to  ancient  sentiment,  cf.  'the  avenger 
of  blood,'  Deut.  xix.  6,  and  the  '  Goel '  of  Job  xix.  25. 

660.  sic,  sic  iuvat...]  'thus,  thus  'tis  joy  to  pass  beneath 
the  shades ' :  iuvat  is  a  strong  word,  cf.  2.  27  ;  3.  606  ;  G.  3. 
292.  What  exact  meaning  to  attach  to  sic  every  one  must 
judge  for  himself.  Some  take  it  as  summing  up  (cf.  1.  225  n.) 
all  that  precedes  =  ' with  this  sword,  on  this  couch,  etc'  :  others 
refer  it  specially  to  inultae — '  even  so  '  =  unavenged.  Conington 
makes  her  stab  herself  at  each  utterance  of  the  word,  but  this 
seems  too  theatrical.  Wagner  gives  sic,  sic  =  adeo,  'so  pleasant 
is  it...,'  which  can  hardly  te  right. 

662.  omina]  Anything  seen  when  setting  out  on  a  journey 
was  specially  ominous,  cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  27.  1. 

663  —693.  Dido  sinks  dying :  a  wail  of  despair  arises  among 
her  maidens,  and  spreading  through  the  palace  and  city  alarms 
her  sister,  who  rushes  to  the  spot  and  with  bitter  laments  and 
reproacJies  attempts  to  staunch  the  wound.  Tlve  death  agony 
begins. 

663.  dixerat  :  atque...]  'she  had  spoken  and  (forthwith) 
amid  such  words...';  for  atque  cf.  1.  227  n.  ferro :  'on  the 
sword,'  irepl  £t0ei. 

665.  it  clamor]  'a  cry  rises,'  i.e.  the  death-wail,  so  common 
and  so  striking  in  many  countries,  see  Henry  2.  838. 

666.  concussam...]  'rumour  rushes  wildly  through  the 
startled  town.' 

667.  lamentis...]  'with  lamentation  and  mourning  and 
wail  of  women  the  houses  ring.'  Note  the  wild  and  imitative 
rhythm  of  667. 

669.  non  aliter...]  The  simile  is  from  II.  22.  410,  where 
the  wailing  for  Hector  is  ivaXLyiaov,  tus  ei  dwaaa  |  "IXtos  otppvdeaaa 

TTVpL  (TUUXOITO  KCLT*   &KpT)S. 


NOTES  393 

671.  perque.^.perque]  Effective  repetition:  the  flames 
'roll  on'  in  wave  after  wave.     Cf.  2.  51  n. 

675.  hoc  illud...]  'Was  this  then  thy  purpose?1  cf.  3* 
558  n.  me :  emphatic,  ■  was  it  me  thou  didst  assail  with  guile  V 
(cf.  12.  359  hello  pctisti). 

678.  vocasses]  =  vocare  debebas  or  utinam  vocasses,      '  To 

the  same  doom  thou  shouldest  have  invited  me,  the  same  pang 

...should  "have  removed  both  of  us,'  or  'would  that  thou  hadst 

invited.../     Cf.  8.  643  ;  10.  854  ;  11.  162  Troum  arma  secutum 

|  obruerent  Rutuli  telis  ;  animam  ipse  dedisscm. 

Some  take  the  second  clause  {idem . .  .tulisset)  not  as  parallel 
to  the  first  but  dependent — 'would  that  thou  hadst  invited... 
(for  then)  the  same  pang... would  have  removed,'  cf.  Cic.  de 
OIF.  2.  75  utinam... turn  essem  natus :  non  essem  passus. 

680.  his]  Deictic  and  rhetorical,  struxi :  i.e.  the  pyre. 
voce  vocavi,  'called  aloud  upon,'  cf.  6.  247  n. 

681.  sic  posita]  '  lying  thus '  ;  sic  is  deictic  and  posita 
describes  a  person  stretched  out  dead  or  dying,  cf.  2.  644. 

682.  populumque  patresque  S.]  The  'people'  and  the 
'Fathers'  constitute  the  whole  nation,  the  phrase  being 
modelled  on  the  well-known  Senatus  Populusque  Romanics. 

683.  date  vulnera  lymphis  abluam...]  'grant  me  to  lave 
her  wound  with  water  and  gather  with  my  mouth  whatever 
latest  breath  .flickers  over  hers.'  The  words  are  in  strong 
contrast  with  her  previous  passionate  speech  ;  her  passion  is 
over,  she  has  but  one  care — to  perform  the  last  acts  of  tenderness 
and  love  to  her  dying  sister.  For  this  contrast  and  the  con- 
struction date  abluam  cf.  carefully  6.  883  ;  similar  constructions 
are  5.  163  stringat  sine,  717  habeant  sine,.  This  rendering, 
strongly  advocated  by  Kennedy,  is  first  suggested  by  Servius, 
wrho  has  date  =  per mittite. 

The  old  explanation  was  to  say  that  date  vulnera  lymphis 
was  a  '  Virgilian  inversion '  for  date  lymphas  vulneribus  and 
then  to  take  abluam^'l  will  lave.'  Such  a  ludicrous  inver- 
sion is  impossible  in  sane  language.  It  is  possible  to  explain 
date  (sc.  lymphas),  vulnera  lymphis  abluam. 

684.  extremus  ..]  Referring  to  the  custom  of  the  next  of 
kin  receiving  in  the  mouth  the  last  breath  of  the  dying  in  order 
to  continue  the  existence  of  the  spirit ;  cf.  Cic.  Verr.  2.  5.  45 
matres . .  .filiorum  postremum  spiritum  ore  excipere  ;  Ov.  Met.  12. 
424  ;  Tyler  Prim.  Cult.  1.  433.  Conington  wrongly  explains 
'  trying  to  preserve  the  last  spark  of  life  in  her  sister.' 

685.  sic  fata...evaserat]  'so  saying  (i.e.  while  so  speaking) 
...she  had  climbed.'  Fata  is  really  a  present,  cf.  6.  335  n.  For 
evaserat  cf.  2.  458  n. 

VOL.  I  °  2 


394  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  IV 

686.  semianimem]     For  the  scansion  cf.  5.  589  n. 

689.  deficit]  '  swoons ' :  the  sign  of  life  shown  in  lifting  her 
eyes  disappears,  infixum...:  'the  deep  -  planted  wound  sobs 
within  her  breast/  Deuticke  quotes  Celsus  5.  26.  9  pulmone 
icto  spirandi  difficultas  est.  What  exact  sound  stridit  represents 
is  uncertain,  but  it  clearly  indicates  the  painfulness  of  her  breath- 
ing. What  the  fashionable  rendering  'the  sword  grides'  or 
'  grided '  means,  those  who  print  it  know. 

692.  quaesivit. . .]  The  dim  eyes  of  the  dying  queen  '  roam ' 
vaguely  in  search  of  the  light,  and  then,  when  they  have  at  last 
turned  heavenward  and  found  it,  she  '  groans  deeply '  and — the 
rest  is  silence. 

Henry,  whom  Nettleship  quotes  with  approval,  says  of  this 
ingemuit  '  show  me  anything  like  it  in  the  Iliad.'  The  descrip- 
tion of  Dido's  death  is  no  doubt  exceedingly  realistic  and 
pathetic,  but  it  is  a  question  whether  both  in  poetry  and  on  the 
stage  death  agonies  are  not  better  omitted,  and  whether  Greek 
reserve  is  not  more  touching  because  less  emotional. 

693 — 705.  Juno  in  pity  sends  Iris  from  heaven  to  cut  off  the 
fatal  lock  and  end  her  pain. 

695.  quae...]  'to  unfetter  her  struggling  soul  from  the 
clinging  limbs.'  The  soul  was  supposed  to  be  intertwined  with 
the  body,  and  so  to  have  difficulty  in  disentangling  itself,  cf. 
Lucr.  2.  950  vitales  animae  nodos  a  corpore  solvit. 

696.  fato]  '  in  the  course  of  nature '  as  opposed  to  a  violent 
death  (cf.  Tac.  Ann.  2.  71  fato  concedere  ;  14.  62  fato  obire). 

698.  Cf.  Eur.  Ale.  74  where  Death  says 

otci'xcu  5'  e7r'  avT7jvf  ujs  Kardp^fxaL  ^Icpet' 
lepbs  yap  ovros  t&v  Kara  x^ov^  BeCov 
6'rou  t68'  Zyxos  Kparbs  ayviaei  rpixoL. 
It  wTas  customary  to  commence  a  sacrifice  by  plucking  off 
hairs  on  the  forehead  of  the  victim  (cf.  6.  245),  and  the  dying 
are  treated  as  the  victims  of  death. 

701.  adverso  sole]  'against  the  sun/  or  opposite  to  it,  as 
the  rainbow  must  be. 

702.  nunc]  sc.  crinem. 

705.  in  ventos...]  'her  life  passed  into  the  air.'  'Life/ 
'breath/  'spirit,'  anima,  &veixos  are  so  closely  connected  in 
human  speech  that  poets  naturally  speak  of  life  passing  '  into 
the  winds.'     Cf.  Shakespeare,  Richard  III.  1.  4.  37 

'  The  envious  flood 
Kept  in  my  soul,  and  would  not  let  it  forth 
To  seek  the  empty,  vast  and  wandering  air.* 


BOOK  V 

1 — 7.  The  Trojans  t  as  they  sail  away,  see  the  blaze  from  Dido's 
pyre,  and,  though  ignorant  of  its  cause,  their  thoughts  forebode 
some  calamity, 

1.  medium. .  .tenebat. . .iter]  *  was  holding  his  mid  sea-way/ 
The  phrase  merely  indicates  that  he  was  well  on  his  way,  clear 
of  the  shore,  cf.  medium  aequor  3.  664  n.  and  such  vague  phrases 
as  our  'in  mid  career.'  In  8  utpelagus  tenuere  (note  the  differ- 
ence of  tense)  expresses  that  they  were  not  only  'getting  well  on 
their  way '  but  were  definitely  '  out  at  sea,'  '  out  of  sight  of  land.' 

2.  certus]  ' '  unwavering,  as  an  arrow  going  straight  to  its 
mark. . . .  Neither  love  nor  stormy  water  deterred  him  from  his 
purpose."     Conington. 

Aquilone :  in  4.  562  they  start  with  the  'Zephyr'  ;  in  19 
'  changed  winds '  blow  vespere  ab  atro  but,  32,  become  Zephyri 
secundi.  Probably  '  Zephyr '  and  '  Aquilo  '  in  passages  like  these 
merely  indicate  gentle  and  rude  breezes  without  much  reference 
to  direction.  Cf.  1.  536  where  they  are  driven  to  Africa  '  by 
boisterous  Auster.' 

5.  duri...]  'but  cruel  pangs  when  mighty  love  is  profaned 
and  the  knowledge  of  what  a  frenzied  woman  can  do  lead....' 
duri  dolores  ought  strictly  to  be  'the  thought  of  the  cruel 
pangs...'  so  as  to  be  parallel  to  notum.  polluto  :  because  love 
is  sacred,  notum  :  the  neuter  participle  used  as  a  noun,  cf. 
Livy  27.  37  mantes  turbavit  nuntiatum . . . ;  7.  8  diu  non  perli- 
tatum  tenuerat  dictator  em  ;  7.  22  temptatum. 

8 — 34.  When  they  get  out  of  sight  of  land,  so  violent  a  tempest 
threatens  that  Palinurus  tells  Aeneas  that  it  is  impossible  to  make 
head  against  it,  and  advises  him  to  run  for  shelter  to  the  neigh- 
bouring harbours  of  Sicily  under  ML  Eryx ;  to  this  Aeneas 
agrees,  and  they  land  in  the  country  of  Acestes  near  the  tomb  of 
Anchises. 

8 — 11.  Repeated  from  3.  192-195,  where  see  notes. 


396  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

13.  quianam]     An  archaism,  like  olli  above  (cf.  1.  254  n.) 

14.  pater]  Cf.  1.  155  n.  sic  deinde  locutus  :  'having 
thus  spoken  he  then...'  ;  cf.  400,  and  7.  135  sic  deinde  effatus. 
The  place  of  deinde  should  be  after  the  participle,  the  force  of 
which  it  sums  up  (cf.  2.  391  sic  fatus  deinde ..  .induitur  ;  II.  14. 
223  fJL€i8r)(ra(ra  5'  ZireLTa  ew  eyK&rdero  koXttl))  ;  probably  the 
transposition  is  merely  for  metrical  convenience,  but  Virgil  else- 
where places  deinde  in  curious  positions,  cf.  1.  195  n.,  3.  609 
n.     See  too  303  n. 

15.  colligere  arma]  '  to  gather  in  the  tackling,'  i.e.  make 
everything  (sails  included)  snug,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  a  gale. 
Many  with  Servius  explain  a,s  =  vc!a  contrahere  'take  the  sails 
in  a  reef,'  but  as  vela  legerc  is  ='  furl  the  sails'  (3.  532)  the 
stronger  colligerc  cannot  merely  ='  shorten  sail';  moreover 
arma,  like  6w\a  or  (TKevn  (see  Lex.),  is  a  perfectly  general  word 
for  the  'equipment,'  'tackling,'  of  a  ship,  cf.  6.  353.  incum- 
bere  remis  :  Od.  9.  489  i/uLpaXteiv  Kto-rrys  '  bend  over  the  oars.' 

16.  obliquat]  'sets  slantwise.'  Cf.  Dryden,  Ast.  Redux, 
'  But  those  that  'gainst  still'  gales  laveering  go.' 

17.  auctor  spondeat]  'should  pledge  his  warrant.'  Both 
words  are  formal,  spondeo  being  regularly  used  of  entering  into 
a  legal  engagement,  and  auctor  is  (1)  a  legal  term  =  'security,' 
'guarantor,'  and  (2)  a  senatorial  word  =' supporter,'  'proposer 
of  a  motion.'  hoc  caelo  :  '  with  such  a  sky.'  sperem  con- 
tingere  :  cf.  4.  292  n. 

19.  transversa  fremunt]  'roar  athwart  (our  course)'  ;  for 
transversa  used  adverbially  cf.  6.  50  n.  vespere  ab  atro  :  cf. 
II.  12.  240  ttotl  $6<pov  rjepoeura. 

20.  in  nubem...]  'the  air  thickens  (or  'condenses')  into 
cloud'  :  so  Cicero  (de  Nat.  D.  2.  101)  speaking  literally  ' aer 
turn  fusus  et  extcnuatus  sublime  fertur,  turn  autem  concrctus  in 
nubes  cogitur.'   Note  the  distinction  between  aer  and  aethera  (13). 

21.  contra]  with  tendcrc,  as  27,  'make  head'  or  'keep  on 
our  course  against  (the  gale).'  tantum  :  i.e.  quantum  opus  est  = 
'  enough,'  cf.  9.  806  subsistcre  tantum.  Others  take  obniti  contra 
together,  'have  not  strength  to  struggle  against  the  gale  or 
make  such  an  effort,'  but  surely  obniti  contra  is  pleonastic,  and 
27  shows  that  contra  cannot  be  wholly  sejmrated  from  tendere. 
For  sufficimus  followed  by  inf.  cf.  2.  64  n. 

23.  litora. .  .fraterna  Erycis]  '  the  brotherly  shores  of  Eryx,1 
cf.  630:  not  merely  =c  the  shores  of  my  brother  Eryx,'  but 
describing  the  shore  itself  as  animated  with  feelings  of  brother- 
hood. Merely  to  describe  phrases  like  this  as  instances  or 
Hypallage  ('transference  of  epithet')  is  to  rob  them  of  their 


NOTES 


397 


poetry.     Eryx  was  brother  of  Aeneas  (germanus  412)  as  being 
a  son  of  Venus  and  the  Argonaut  Butes. 

25.  si  modo...]  cif  only  with  due  memory  I  retrace  the 
stars  observed  before,'  i.e.  on  the  voyage  from  Sicily  to 
Carthage,   servata :  regularly  of  'observing '  the  stars,  cf.  6.  338. 

26.  equidem]     Cf.  1.  576  n. 

27.  iamdudum...cerno]  'I  have  long  since  marked/  lit. 
1 1  am  already  marking  for  a  long  while.'  Some  take  iamdudum 
poscere  together,  'have  long  since  so  demanded.' 

28.  an  sit...]  'or  could  there  be  any  land  more  welcome  or 
to  which  I  long  more  eagerly....'  An  introduces  a  question  to 
which  there  can  be  no  answer,  'or'  being  =' or,  if  any  one 
objects,  let  him  answer  this  question,'  which  it  is  assumed  no 
one  can  do.  Hence  argument  is  often  rhetorically  closed  by  a 
question  introduced  by  an.  quove  optem  is  parallel  to  gratior, 
and  quove  =  '  or  such  that  to  it. ' 

29.  fessas]  Cf.  1.  168  n.  demittere  :  '  bring  to  harbour, ' 
cf.  3.  219  n. 

30.  Acesten]  Cf.  1.  195,  and  for  the  death  of  Anchises 
3.  710. 

32.  secundi]  When  they  changed  their  course  the  wind 
which  had  been  against  them  became  directly  astern,  and  so 
Virgil  speaks  of  '  following  '  or  '  favourable  Zephyrs  '  instead  of 
'  blasts  gathering  from  the  gloomy  west.' 

35 — 41.  Acestes  hurries  to  meet  its,  and  welcomes  our  return 
with  a  feast. 

35.  miratus] '  viewing  with  wonder.'  excelso  :  others  read 
ex  celso. 

36.  adventum  sociasque  rates]     Hendiadys,  cf.  3.  223  n. 

37.  horridus...]  'bristling  with  javelins  and  the  fell  of 
a  Libyan  she-bear.'  Horridus  in  goes  with  both  jaculis  and 
pelle,  cf.  the  imitation  of  Tac.  Hist.  2.  88  tergis  ferarum  et  in- 
gentibus  telis  horrentes.  To  say  horridus  in  jaculis  by  itself 
would  be  too  harsh,  even  if  a  man  carried  not  merely  two  (cf.  1. 
313)  but  several  javelins. 

38.  Trola..,]  'whom  a  Trojan  mother  bare,  son  of  the  river- 
god  Crimisus. '  The  mother  was  Egesta  or  Segesta  ;  Crimisus  is  a 
river  in  Sicily. 

40.  grratatur  reduces] '  congratulates  them  on  their  return  ' ; 
supply  esse,  cf.  Tac.  A.  6.  21  incolumem  fore  gratatur.  'Con- 
gratulates them  returning '  would  need  the  dative,  cf.  4.  478. 

gaza  agfresti :  '  with  rustic  splendour '  ;  almost  an  instance  of 


398  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

oxymoron,  for  gaza,  a  Persian  word,  suggests  Oriental  magnifi- 
cence (Persicos  apparatus  Hor.  Od.  1.  38.  1). 

42 — 71.  Next  morning  Aeneas  summons  the  Trojans  and  in- 
forms them  that  it  is  the  anniversary  of  his  father  s  funeral,  a 
day  ever  to  be  honoured,  and  especially  then  when  heaven  had 
brought  them  to  his  tomb.  He  urges  them  therefore  to  observe 
the  festival,  for  which  Acestes  had  furnished  oxen,  and  promises 
that  on  the  ninth  day  thereafter  tliere  shall  be  contests  in  rowing, 
running,  boxing,  and  archery. 

The  description  of  the  games  42-603  is  modelled  on  the  23rd 
Book  of  the  Iliad,  which  describes  the  funeral  games  celebrated 
by  Achilles  in  honour  of  Patroclus.  See  too  Diet,  of  Ant.  s.v. 
Funics. 

42.  postera...]  'when  the  next  day  with  its  light  (clara)  at 
earliest  dawn....'  primo  oriente :  the  construction  is  the 
same  as  3.  588  primo  Eoo,  only  here  '  the  rising  sun '  (oriens) 
is  put  for  the  '  day-star '  (Eous)  :  the  abl.  is  of  time. 

45.  genus...]  'a  race  sprung  from  the  lofty  lineage  of 
heaven,'  cf.  next  note  and  6.  500.    Dardanus  was  son  of  Jupiter. 

47.  divini  parentis]  'of  my  divine  sire.'  Honours  paid  at 
the  grave  and  to  the  spirit  of  a  dead  ancestor  are  among  the 
earliest  and  most  universal  forms  of  worship.  Especially  in 
the  case  of  a  king  or  chief  the  reverence  due  to  him  when  alive 
is  due  also  to  his  spirit  after  death  ;  hence  any  great  hero  or 
the  legendary  ancestor  of  a  race  is  soon  regarded  as  really 
divine.  So  Anchises  is  here  spoken  of  as  t  divine,'  in  45  Dar- 
danus is  son  of  Jupiter,  and  in  later  times  the  departed  emperors 
are  regularly  deified. 

48.  maestas]  Always  of  outward  mourning  (cf.  maeror), 
and  so  here  of  the  cypress-garlands  with  which  the  altars  were 
decorated,  cf.  3.  63. 

49.  nisi  fallor]  A  natural  remark  in  antiquity,  when  there 
were  no  Calendars,  and  the  first  day  of  each  month  (Kalendae) 
was  ■  proclaimed  '  (/caXeiV). 

51.  agerem]  governing  hunc=  'spend,'  'pass.' 

52.  deprensus]  '  caught.'  Three  meanings  have  been  given 
to  the  word  :  (1)  '  caught  by  a  storm,'  cf.  G.  4.  421  deprensis statio 
tutissima  nautis  ;  (2)  '  caught '  or  '  surprised '  by  the  anniver- 
sary ;  (3)  '  caught '  by  the  Greeks  and  so  a  prisoner,  thus  making 
the  word  parallel  to  exsul.  The  third  explanation  agrees  best 
with  the  true  emphasis  of  the  line  which  is  on  the  words  Argolico 
and  Mycenae,  while  it  also  brings  out  better  the  parallelism  with 
the  preceding  line — 'an  exile  in  Africa,  a  prisoner  in  Greece.' 

urbe  Mycenae]  Latin  usually  has  urbs  Roma,  not  urbs 
Romae  ;  our  idiom  is  the   opposite,  and  we  say  'the  city  of 


NOTES 


399 


Jericho/  while  such  phrases  as  'this  city  Jericho'  (Josh.  vi.  26), 
'the  city  Adam'  (Josh.  iii.  16)  are  antiquated.  For  the  present 
construction  cf.  1.  247  urbem  Patavi ;  565  Troiae  urbcm ;  3. 
293  Buthroti  urbem.  For  the  singular  form  Mycena  instead  of 
Mycenae  cf.  6.  773  urbemque  Fidenam  though  the  town  is 
usually  called  Fidenae. 

54.  exsequerer].  This  word  with  vota  bears  its  ordinary 
meaning  of  'fulfil,'  but  with  pompas  ('funeral  procession')  it 
certainly  rather  means  'follow  forth,'  'conduct,'  cf.  Cic.  Tusc. 
1.  48  hunc  laude  exsequi  '  to  carry  to  the  tomb  with  praise/  and 
the  common  use  of  exsequiae.  suis  referring  to  altaria,  '  the 
gifts  to  which  they  have  a  solemn  claim,'  cf.  3.  469  n. 

55.  ultro]     Cf.  2.  145  n.  :  '  beyond  hope.' 

56.  haud. . .]  'not  methinks  without  the  purpose,  without  the 
will  of  heaven,'  i.e.  in  accordance  with  the  decided  purpose  of 
heaven.  An  instance  of  the  well-known  rhetorical  figure  Litotes 
(\It6t7js  'simplicity')  or  Meiosis  (/xeiWis  'a  making  less')  by 
which  a  mild  and  negative  form  of  expression  is  intentionally 
used  instead  of  a  very  strong  affirmative  one.  A  famous  instance 
in  English  is  St.  Paul's  '  Shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ?  I  praise  you 
not;  1  Cor.  xi.  22.  Cf.  284,  618  ;  4.  508  haud  ignara=i  well- 
knowing'  ;  1.  130  nee  latuere,  136  non  simili=  'very  different/ 
479  non  aequae=( angry'  ;  2.  777  non  sine  numine ;  3.  87 
inmitis=l  cruel,'  513  haud  segnis,  610  haud  multa=t very 
little'  ;  6.  438  inamabilis  ='  hateful. ' 

57.  delati]     Cf.  3.  219  n. 

58.  laetum  honorem]  'the  joyous  rite'  or  'ceremony' — 
joyous  because  their  presence  there  that  day  was  clear  proof 
that  the  spirit  of  Anchises  and  the  gods  watched  over  them. 

59.  poscamus  ventos]  Clearly  not  'let  us  summon  the 
winds  (by  prayer  to  aid  us)/  but  'let  us  pray  (Anchises)  for 
(favourable)  winds.'  They  pray  to  the  deified  Anchises  (47 
divinus  parens),  just  as  Pyrrhus  prays  to  his  sire  Achilles,  Eur. 
Hec.  525  seq.,  for  a  favourable  voyage  home.  The  words  which 
follow — 'and  may  he  grant  that  after  founding  a  city  I  may 
year  by  year  offer  him  these  rites  in  a  temple  dedicated  (to  him) ' 
— suggest  that  the  spirit  of  the  dead  will  be  well  recompensed 
for  answering  their  prayer.  Virgil  clearly  here  has  in  mind  the 
festival  called  Parentalia,  held  annually  at  Rome  in  honour  of 
the  dead  on  the  18th  of  February,  and  described  by  Ovid  as 
instituted  by  Aeneas  in  honour  of  Anchises,  Fast.  2.  543. 

62.  adhibete  Penates]  Cf.  Hor.  Od.  4.  5.  31  alteris  \  te 
inensis  adhibet  deum.  The  gods  thus  '  summoned '  were  believed 
to  actually  attend  and  partake  of  the  feast. 


4oo  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

64.  si...extulerit]  *  should  the  ninth  dawn... bring  kindly- 
day.'  Cf.  Cat.  14.  17  nam,  si  luxerit,  ad  librariorum  |  curram 
scrinia,  where  Ellis  says  that  the  use  of  si  does  'not  imply 
any  doubt,  though  originally  perhaps  connected  with  some 
superstitious  fear  of  speaking  too  confidently  '  ;  cf.  6.  770,  829. 
To  emphasise  almum  ('  if  the  ninth  day  is  fine  ')  is  unnecessary  ; 
it  is  merely  an  ordinary  epithet  of  dies. 

nona :  there  seems  to  have  been  some  sort  of  celebration 
on  the  ninth  day  after  a  funeral,  cf.  Porphyrion  on  Hor.  Epod. 
17.  48  novemdiale  dicitur  sacrificium,  quod  mortuis  fit  nona  die, 
qua  scpulti  sunt,  but  perhaps  'the  ninth  day'  is  used  simply 
like  our  'a  week  to-day,'  the  Roman  week  being  of  nine  days  ; 
see  nundinae  in  Diet. 

65.  radiisque...]     Cf.  4.  119. 

67.  et  qui...]  'and  (for  him)  who  in  pride  of  strength  either 
advances  superior  (i.e.  to  show  his  superiority)  with  the  javelin 
and  light  arrows,  or  if  any  has  courage  to  join  battle  with  the 
raw-hide  glove.'  Two  classes  of  competition  are  here  mentioned, 
(1)  javelin-throwing  and  archery,  (2)  boxing  :  in  the  actual 
description  of  the  games  485  seq.  there  is  no  mention  of  the 
javelin,  inced.it:  'steps  forth,'  a  pictorial  word,  cf.  1.  46  n. 
seu  follows  aut  here  in  the  sense  of  'or  if,'  and  seems  to  imply 
a  doubt  whether  any  one  will  have  the  courage  to  undertake 
this  dangerous  contest,  for  which  and  caestus  see  403  seq. 

71.  ore  favete]  As  the  utterance  of  ill-omened  words 
vitiated  any  sacred  rite,  it  was  customary  before  commencing  to 
ask  the  bystanders  '  to  he  favourable  with  their  lips,'  i.e.  to 
utter  none  but  favourable  words,  and  as  the  safest  way  to  do 
this  was  to  be  silent,  the  phrase  often  means  'be  silent.'  So 
in  Gk.  €v<t>7)/jLe?T€,  and  cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  1.  2  favete  Unguis ;  Prop. 
4.  6.  1  sacra  facit  vates,  sint  orafaventia  sacris. 

72 — 103.  Crowning  their  brows  with  myrtle  they  follow  Aeneas 
to  the  tomb,  wliere,  offering  solemn  libations,  he  salutes  the  ghost 
of  his  sire,  when  lo  I  a  snake  of  strange  size  and  beauty  glides 
from  the  mound,  tastes  the  offerings  and  disappears.  Aeneas 
thereupon  deeming  it  the  tutelary  deity  of  the  spot,  or  the  attendant 
spirit  of  Anchises,  renews  the  sacrifice,  which  is  followed  by  a 
sacrificial  feast. 

72.  materna]  i.e.  sacred  to  Venus  ;  cf.  G.  2.  64  Paphiae 
myrtus. 

73.  aevi  ma  turns]  'ripe  in  years,*  cf.  2.  638  n. 

77.  hie...]  'there  (i.e.  at  the  tomb)  with  libation  due  he 
pours  upon  the  ground  two  goblets  of  pure  wine,  two....'  Note 
the  solemn  repetition  of  duo  following  the  solemn  alliteration  in 


NOTES  401 

75,  76.  carchesia :  tankards  somewhat  narrowing  in  the 
middle  with  two  handles  reaching  to  the  foot,  see  Marquardt. 
mero  Baccho :  descriptive  ablative.  For  these  offerings  to 
the  dead,  cf.  3.  66  n.,  3.  301  n. 

79.  purpureos]  Probably  'bright,'  cf.  6.  641  n.  For  the 
custom  cf.  6.  883. 

80.  salve...]  '  Hail,  reverend  sire,  once  more  :  hail,  0  ashes, 
welcomed  once  more  in  vain.'  For  this  greeting  of  the  dead  cf. 
6.  506  n.,  and  11.  23.  179  xa?pe  P01-,  &  II&rpoKXe,  kcll  elv  'A'iSao 
56/jloictlv.  iterum:  'a  second  time,'  in  reference  to  the  salve 
uttered  at  the  actual  funeral  which  is  now  repeated.  Thus 
iterum  exactly  balances  recepti ;  he  can  repeat  the  greeting 
because  he  has  revisited  the  tomb.  For  recepti  =  'recovered,'  cf. 
1.  553,  583. 

81.  nequiquam  is  a  natural  expression  of  regret :  to  say 
salve,  pater  recepte  would  be  a  real  joy,  to  say  salvete,  cineres 
recepti  is  an  empty  delight,  a  reminder  that  'all  is  vanity.' 
This  regret  is  emphasised  in  the  next  two  lines. 

Some  place  a  colon  after  parens,  *  hail,  0  my  sire :  hail,  I 
repeat,  ye  ashes,'  but  the  obvious  emphasis  of  the  line  is  on 
the  fact  of  this  being  his  second  visit  to  the  tomb  and  not  on 
the  trivial  circumstance  that  he  now  utters  salve  twice.  Many 
render  '0  ashes  rescued  in  vain'  and  explain  as='0  my  sire 
now  dead  and  whom  consequently  I  rescued  in  vain  from  Troy '  ; 
Conington,  who  accepts  this  view  of  the  sense,  tries  to  evade 
the  impossibility  of  making  '0  rescued  ashes '='0  ashes  of 
him  I  once  rescued '  by  doing  violence  to  the  clear  grammar  and 
actually  taking  recepti  as  gen.  sing.,  '  of  him  I  rescued  in  vain.' 

animae,  umbrae]  The  plurals  are  curious,  and  perhaps 
suggested  by  the  common  use  of  di  Manes  with  reference  to  the 
ghost  of  a  single  person,  and  cf.  umbris  4.  571  of  a  single  '  shade.' 

83.  quicumque  est]  '  whate'er  it  be ' :  in  artistic  contrast 
with  its  after  fame.     "Dramatic  irony,"  Sidgwick. 

84.  adytis...]  '  from  deepest  cell.'  The  word  adytis  at  once 
suggests  the  retreat  of  a  serpent  and  the  shrine  of  a  divinity. 
The  serpent  clearly  represents  the  spirit  of  the  dead,  which  a 
wide-spread  primitive  belief  regards  as  inhabiting  (or  visiting, 
cf.  98  n.)  the  tomb,  and  which  by  partaking  of  the  offerings 
indicates  his  happy  acceptance  of  them.  In  Pompeian  houses 
a  serpent  is  frequently  painted  near  the  altar  of  the  Lares,  and 
is  said  to  represent  the  Genius  of  the  master  of  the  House. 
Mau's  Pompeii  (translated  by  Kelsey,  pp.  263-267)  gives  two 
illustrations  in  which  a  serpent  is  tasting  the  offerings. 

85.  septem...]  'seven  circuits  huge  (and)  sevenfold  coilings 
trailed.'     Gyri  describe  the  circuits  round  the  altar,  volumina 


402  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

the  undulations  of  the  serpent's  body  ;  cf.  carefully  G.  3.  191 
carpere  mox  gyrum  incipiat . .  .sinuetque  volumina  crurum  where 
the  horse  moves  in  a  circle  by  rolling  its  feet  just  as  the  serpent 
does  here  by  rolling  its  body.  Traxit  governs  both  gyros  and 
volumina  but  in  slightly  different  senses  ;  the  snake  '  trails  a 
circle '  by  forming  one  as  it  moves,  and  '  trails  the  coilings '  of 
its  body  literally.  Of  course  a  quantity  of  'coilings '  produce 
a  'circuit/  and  perhaps  Henry  is  right  when  he  sass  that 
Virgil  assigns  ■  seven  coilings  to  each  circuit '  {scptena),  but 
indeed  exact  explanation  spoils  the  line,  which  with  its  slow 
mysterious  sound  appeals  more  to  the  imagination  than  to  the 
intellect. 

87.  caeruleae. . .]  '  whose  back  dark  blue  spots  (dappled)  and 
a  brightness  flecked  with  gold  made  to  glow.'  To  govern  terga 
some  word  such  as  distinguebant  must  be  supplied  from  the 
general  sense  of  inccndebat.  Cf.  II.  2.  308  dp&Kuv  iiri  putcl 
8a<poiv6s  ;  Hes.  Sc.  H.  166  (rrry/zctra  5'  ws  iir£<pavro  idelv  deivo'tat 
8p&Kovcri  |  Kv&vea  Kara  vGrra, 

89.  millejacit...]     Cf.  4.  701. 

90.  Aeneas  :  ille]  Note  juxtaposition  of  contrasted  words, 
agrmine  :  cf.  2.  212  n. 

94.  hoc  magis...]  'more  eagerly  therefore  does  he  renew 
the  interrupted  sacrifice  to  his  sire,  doubtful  whether  to  deem 
it....'  An  interrupted  sacrifice  needed  a  solemn  'renewal' 
(cf.  3.  62  n.):  on  this  occasion  Aeneas  is  encouraged  to  renew 
it  because,  though  still  doubtful  what  the  serpent  may  be,  he 
has  no  doubt  that  it  indicates  the  presence  of  some  supernatural 
power. 

95.  Genium...]  "the  tutelar  deity  of  places  or  persons  was 
represented  under  the  form  of  a  serpent  {e.g.  at  Pompeii  and 
in  Etruscan  tombs,  see  Dennis'  Etruria  i.  170,  287) ;  as  also 
was  the  famulus  (dai/uaov)  or  'familiar'  supposed  to  attend 
demigods  and  heroes,  the  predecessor  of  the  black  cat  of 
mediaeval  witchcraft.  Cf.  Val.  Fl.  3.  457  placidi  quas  protinus 
anguest  \  umbrarum  famuli  Unguis  rajniere  coruscis."   Papillon. 

96.  bidentes... sues... hi vencos]  The  technical  name  for 
this  sacrifice  was  Suovetaurilia.     nigrantes  :  cf.  6.  153  n. 

98.  animamque...]  Cf.  II.  23.  219  seq.  Just  as  the  gods 
are  summoned  to  a  feast  (62),  so  the  dead  are  summoned  to 
come  and  enjoy  the  offerings  made  to  them. 

100.  quae  cuique  est  copia,  laeti]  'each  according  to  his 
abundance,  cheerfully.'  Cf.  Acts  xi.  29  'then  the  disciples, 
every  man  according  to  his  ability,  determined  to  send  relief  ; 
Ezra  ii.  69  ;  2  Cor.  ix.  7. 

102.  ordine...]     Cf.  1.  213,  214  and  notes. 


NOTES  403 

104 — 123.  On  the  appointed  day  a  great  concourse  comes 
together ;  the  prizes  are  displayed ;  Mnest/ieus,  Gyast  Sergestus 
and  Cloanthus  enter  their  vessels  for  the  boat-race, 

105.  Phaethontis]  'the  sun,'  not  the  Phaethon  of 
mythology.     It  is  the  Homeric  ijtXios  <t>a£6uv. 

106.  nomen]  'kindred,'  'race';  so  commonly  nornen 
Latinum. 

108.  visuri. . .]  '  (some)  to  see. .  .others  ready  also  to  contend  ' : 
the  first  pars  is  omitted,  the  sense  being  perfectly  clear  ;  cf. 
557,  660,  and  4.  242,  where  alias  is  omitted  in  the  first  of  two 
parallel  clauses. 

110.  sacri  tripodes]  Tripods  were  regular  prizes  in  Greek 
games,  cf.  II.  23.  259  ;  Hor.  Od.  4.  8.  3  tripodas,  praemia 
fortinm  \  Graiorum.     sacri :  because  commonly  used  as  votive 

offerings,  avadnixariKoi,  see  Lex.  s.v.  rpiirovs. 

111.  palmae]  Cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  1.  5  palmaque  nobilis.  A 
branch  of  palm  was  carried  by  victors  in  all  the  Greek  games  ; 
the  Romans  introduced  the  practice  B.c.  293  ;  in  Christian 
times  it  symbolises  the  victory  of  the  martyr. 

113.  et  tuba...]  'and  from  a  central  mound  the  trumpet 
proclaims  the  games  begun.'  Committere  ludos  like  committere 
praelium. 

114.  pares]  'well-matched.' 

116.  remige]  'oarsmen';  abl.  of  instrument.  The  sing, 
used  collectively,  cf.  milite,  '  troops, '  2.  495.  Pristim  :  a  sea- 
monster,  cf.  pistrix  3.  427  n.  Each  ship  is  clearly  named  after 
its  'figure-head,'  insigne,  Tcapa<rqfAov ,  see  illustrations  in  Diet,  of 
Ant.  s.v.  Navis. 

117.  mox...]  'soon  (to  be)  Mnestheus  of  Italy,  from  whom 
the  race  of  Memmius  has  name.'  Virgil  makes  three  of  the 
chiefs  ancestors  of  Roman  families.  '  Trojan '  descent  was  as 
common  at  Rome  as  Norman  descent  is  with  us,  and 
those  whose  forefathers  'had  come  over'  with  Aeneas  were 
numerous.  The  names,  however,  here  selected  are  curious.  The 
Memmii  were  plebeians,  and  the  best  known  of  them,  to  whom 
Lucretius  dedicated  his  de  Rerum  Natura,  was  an  ignoble 
person  (see  Munro)  ;  the  Sergii  were  aristocrats,  but  the  only 
noted  Sergius  was  Catiline  ;  of  the  Cluentii  we  only  know  one 
who  was  defended  by  Cicero. 

Mnestheus. .  .Memmi :  a  fanciful  etymology  from  fxefivrjadai 
...meminisse,  cf.  6.  844,  and  3.  516  n. 

118.  ingentemque...] '  and  Gyas  with  huge  effort  (drives  on) 
the  huge  Chimaera ' ;  cf.  Lucr,  4.  902  trudit  agens  magnam  magno 


4o4  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

molimine  navem.  Or  perhaps  magna  mole  is  descriptive  abl., 
'with  its  mighty  mass.'  ingentem...ingrenti :  repetition  to 
emphasise  the  idea,  cf.  447  gravis  graviterque  ;  10.  842  ;  12.  640 
ingentem  atque  ingenti  vulnere  victum  ;  Lucr.  1.  741  ;  II.  16.  776 
kcTto  fj.£yas  fxeyaXuxjTL. 

119.  urbis  opus]  'huge  as  a  city,'  cf.  Ov.  Fast.  6.  641 
urbis  opus  domus  una  fuit ;  Cic.  Verr.  5.  4.  89  quae  navis... 
urbis  instar  habere  videretur.  versu  :  '  line '  or  '  tier '  of  oars. 
Thucydides  (1.  13)  places  the  invention  of  triremes  after  the 
heroic  age,  about  700  B.C. 

122.  magna]  fern,  agreeing  with  the  ship  (navis)  rather 
than  its  name  (Centaurus). 

124 — 150.  The  course  is  out  to  sea  round  a  rock  and  home. 
They  draw  lots  for  places,  and  after  a  pause  of  breathless  excite- 
ment the  signal  is  given  and  they  dash  away  amid  the  cheers  of 
the  onlookers. 

125.  quod  tumidis...]  'which  'mid  the  swell  of  the  billows 
ofttimes  is  dashed  and  hidden... (but)  in  calm  is  noiseless  as  it 
rises  from  the  motionless  waters  a  broad  surface  and  welcome 
resting-place  for  basking  gulls.'  Notice  the  contrasted  clauses 
marked  simply  by  contrasted  words  (tumidis ..  .tranquillo) 
placed  first,  cf.  1.  184  n.  For  olim  cf.  1.  289  n.  tranquillo: 
neut.  adj.  put  for  a  subst.  (cf.  3.  232  n.)  and  used  as  abl.  of 
time,  like  aestate,  hiemc.  apricis :  cf.  Pers.  5.  179  aprici 
scnes :  the  spectacle  Virgil  describes  may  be  seen  to  perfection 
on  a  sunny  day  in  the  Orkneys. 

129.  Aeneas. .  .nautis  pater]  Pater  is  in  apposition  to  Aeneas 
but  its  place  indicates  its  meaning  ;  he  sets  up  the  mark  '  for  the 
sailors  with  a  father's  care  (for  them),'  cf.  1.  196  n.,  1.  412  n. 

130.  unde...]  'so  that  they  might  see  to  turn  back  from 
it  and  there...'  ;  unde  =  ut  inde,  and  therefore  with  subj. 

133.  ductores]  'chiefs,'  'captains,'  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  'steersman,'  rector,  magister,  161,  176. 

134.  populea]  the  poplar  was  sacred  to  Hercules,  the  hero  of 
athletes. 

136.  intentaque . . . ]  'and  their  arms  are  strained  over  the 
oars  ;  straining  they  wait  the  signal,  while  throbbing  fear 
drains  their  bounding  hearts  and  the  eager  passion  for  renown.' 
Notice  intenta  used  literally  and  intenti  metaphorically.  For 
pulsans. . .  cf.  II.  23.  370  irdraacre  5£  Ov/xbs  eK&arov  |  yiKrjs  ieiihuv. 
pavor  :  '  fear,'  here  expresses  nervous  excitement ;  if  it  be  from 
pavio,  ttcliw,  then  it  merely  means  '  throbbing, '  not  necessarily  of 


NOTES 


405 


fear,  haurit  describes  the  excitement  as  causing  a  *  drain '  on 
the  heart,  a  sense  of  exhaustion. 

140.  prosiluere]  Perfect  of  rapidity,  cf.  145  corripuere, 
147  concussere,  243  condidit ;  1.  84  incubuere,  90  intonuere ; 
4.  164,  167,  562.     clamor  nauticus :  cf.  3,  128  n. 

141.  versa]  '  ploughed*  as  in  vertere  tcrram,  cf.  sulcos  142  ; 
or  perhaps  from  verro,  cf.  3.  668  verrimus  aequora  ;  4.  583. 

143.  rostris  tridentibus]  See  illustrations  in  Diet,  of 
Ant. 

144.  non  tarn...]  'not  with  such  headlong  speed  do  the 
chariots  pouring  from  their  prison  seize  upon  (cf.  316  n.)  the 
plain  and  race  along,  nor  with  such  zeal  do  the  charioteers 
shake  the  reins  over  their  liberated  teams  and  bend  forward  to 
the  lash.'  The  change  of  tense  in  corripucre  ruuntque  and 
concussere ..  .pendent  seems  to  draw  a  contrast  between  one 
sudden  act  and  a  continuous  state  :  the  chariots  dash  out  and 
then  go  on  racing,  the  charioteers  start  their  teams  with  a 
shake  of  the  reins  and  then  remain  bending  over  them,  iugis  : 
here  of  '  a  pair '.  of  horses  ;  elsewhere  of  '  a  yoke '  of  oxen,  or  '  a 
pair '  of  eagles  :  for  inmissis  cf.  Livy  40.  40  effrenatos  equos 
inmittere. 

148.  studiis  faventum]  '  cheers '  or  ■  zeal  of  partisans/ 

150.  colles  resultant]  'the  hills  re-echo.'  Strictly  the 
sound  strikes  the  hills  and  then  the  echo  '  leaps  back '  from 
them,  cf.  G.  4.  49  concava  pulsu  \  saxa  sonant  vocisque  offensa 
resultat  imago, 

151 — 182.  The  race.  Gyas  gets  off  first,  Cloanthus  next,  with 
the  other  two  behind  and  almost  level.  As  they  come  to  the  rock 
which  forms  the  turning-point,  Menoetes,  the  steersman  of  Gyas, 
keeps  too  much  away  from  the  rock  towards  the  right,  so  that 
Cloanthus  keeping  closer  in  gets  in  front  of  him  and  has  the  lead 
for  home,  while  Gyas  in  his  anger  pitches  Menoetes  overboard, 
to  the  huge  delight  of  the  onlookers. 

151.  primisque...]  'and  shoots  out  foremost  o'er  the 
wave' :  primis  undis,  lit.  'the  first  waves,'  because  the  waves 
near  Gyas  are  the  waves  over  which  a  boat  first  passes.  The 
old  reading  primus  gives  the  sense. 

153.  pondere  pinus  tarda  tenet]  Alliteration  to  em- 
phasise the  idea  of  size. 

.  154.  aequo  discrimine]  'at  equal  distance,'  i.e.  they 
were  each  the  same  distance  behind  Cloanthus,  being  level 
with  one  another.   . 

155.  tendunt...]  'strive  to  win  the  lead,'  i.e.  one  from  the 


4o6  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

other.  Notice  priorem,  not  primum :  the  translation  '  foremost 
place '  is  misleading  ;  they  are  racing  for  third  place.  For 
tendunt  super  are  cf.  2.  64  n.  Locum  priorem  is  a  sort  of 
cognate  ace. :  *  the  leading  place '  is  that  in  which  the  victory 
consists. 

156.  habet]  'has  it,'  i.e.  the  lead. 

160.  medio  in  gurgite]  Not  merely  'in  mid  ocean,'  but 
closely  with  victor,  *  victorious  in  the  half-course ' — who  looked 
like  winning  half-way. 

162.  mini]  Ethic  dat.  indicating  strong  personal  interest 
in  the  question  put.  '  Pray '  and  '  Prithee '  are  accepted 
renderings,  but  a  navy  captain  would  perhaps  put  it  other- 
wise. 

163.  litus...]  'hug  the  shore  and  let  the  oar-blades  graze 
the  rocks  upon  the  left:  others  may  keep  the  open  sea.'  For 
ama  cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  25.  3  amatque  ianua  limen, 

166.  quo...]  'where  are  you  going  out  of  the  road?' 
again  (crying)  '  make  for  the  rocks,  Menoetes '  with  a  shout  he 
was  calling  him  back  (i.e.  from  his  wrong  course).  The  vivid 
irregularity  of  the  words  is  to  be  noted.  revocabat...et  ecce 
...respicit :  'he  was  calling  him  back... when  on  a  sudden  he 
sees.'  For  this  use  of  et  ecce  cf.  ko.1  18ov  in  the  Greek  Testament, 
and  see  note  on  atque  1.  227. 

168.  propiora  tenentem]  '  holding  his  course  closer  (to  the 
rock).' 

170.  radit  iter...]  'grazes  his  path  (cf.  3.  700  n.)  nearer  in 
upon  the  left.' 

172.  dolor]  'indignation.'  ossibus :  'in  his  bones/  the 
marrow  of  which  was  considered  the  seat  of  deepest  feeling,  cf. 
1.  660  n.  ;  9.  66  duris  dolor  ossibus  ardet. 

173.  nee  lacrimis...]  Copied  from  Homer  (II.  23.  385  roto 
5'  av  6<p6a\fjiu)v  x^To  ddxpva  xwo^oto),  where  Diomedes  weeps 
at  losing  his  whip  in  the  race.  For  these  tears  of  rage  cf.  1. 
459  n. 

174.  decoris]  'dignity':  inhonestum  est  irasci,  duci  prae- 
sertium,  Servius.     socium  :  for  contracted  gen.  cf.  3.  53  n. 

175.  deturbat]  '  pitches ' :  a  vivid  and  almost  vulgar  word  ; 
cf.  6.  412,  where  it  is  used  of  Charon's  'bustling'  the  ghosts 
'  out '  of  his  bark  ;  so  in  Plautus  deturbare  in  viam  '  to  kick  out 
of  doors.' 

177.  clavumque...]  'and  turns  the  rudder  shorewards.' 
Claims  is  strictly  'the  tiller,'  but  Virgil  clearly  means  'moves 


NOTES  4o7 

the  tiller   so   as  to   bring  the  boat's  head  shorewards '  ;  the 
phrase  is  the  opposite  of  165  proram  pelagi  detorquet  ad  undas. 

178.  at  gravis...]  'but  heavily,...,  being  now  advanced 
in  years  and  dripping  in  soaked  raiment... '  ;  line  179  explains 
gravis. 

181.  risere...rident]  The  repetition  imitates  the  repeated 
outbursts  of  laughter ;  so  too  the  participles  labentem,  nalantem, 
revomentem,  and  the  triple  et.  '  They  laughed  at  him  tumbling 
and  laughed  at  him  swimming,  and  now  they  laugh  at  him 
belching  up  the  brine.'  In  II.  23.  784  the  assembly  'laughed 
pleasantly '  (i)5v  ytXavaav)  when  Ajax  in  the  race  tumbled  into 
a  lot  of  filth  (5p6os).  Such  merriment  is  natural,  but  we  could 
spare  the  description  of  it  in  poetry. 

183 — 219.  The  race  continued.  Sergestus  and  Mnestheus  vie 
with  one  another  in  their  efforts  to  catch  Gyas,  Sergestus  having 
a  slight  lead.  Mnestheus  exhorts  his  men  to  save  him  from  the 
disgrace  of  being  last,  and  they  make  a  great  effort,  when  Ser- 
gestus, keeping  too  close  in,  suddenly  runs  on  the  rock.  Encour- 
aged by  this  good  luck  Mnestheus  races  along,  his  vessel  moving 
with  the  speed  and  smoothness  of  a  dove 's  flight. 

183.  spes. .  .superare]  '  hope  was  kindled. .  .to  pass ' ;  for  the 
inf.  after  spes  cf.  2.  10  n.     Mnesthei  =  Mv-qedei. 

185.  capit...]  ' draws  ahead  and  nears  the  rock,  but  yet, 
see  !  not  leading  with  his  whole  length  in  front,  (but)  leading 
with  a  part  (while)  part....' 

186.  ille]  This  pleonastic  use  of  the  pronoun  in  the  second 
of  two  clauses  is  pictorial  and  draws  marked  attention  to  the 
subject  of  the  sentence  ;  cf.  334  non  ille,  where  the  intention 
is  to  depict  vividly  the  devotion  of  Nisus  ;  457  nunc  ille,  where 
the  personal  prowess  of  Entellus  is  emphasised  ;  1.  3  n.  ;  6.  593 
n.  ;  Hor.  Od.  1.  9.  16. 

189.  insurgite  remis]     Cf.  3.  207  n. 

190.  Hectorei]  Emphatic  :  Hector's  comrades  would  expect 
the  foremost  place,  cf.  6.  166.  Troiae  s.  s.  :  'in  Troy's  final 
doom '  or  *  fortune. ' 

192.  usi]  sc.  estis.  The  omission  of  estis  is  rare,  but  cf.  2. 
2n. 

193.  sequacibus]  'racing'  ;  off  Malea  the  sea  was  notori- 
ously dangerous. 

194.  Mnestheus]  Added  pleonastically  at  the  end  with 
proud  resignation — '  No  longer  do  I,  Mnestheus,  seek  the  first 
place.'     vincere  certo :  cf.  2.  64  n. 


408  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

195.  quamquamo!— sed]  'and  yet  O — but  let  those  win.../; 
he  intended  to  say,  '  and  yet  0  if  I  could  win  (o  si  superarem),' 
but  breaks  off.     For  the  Aposiopesis,  cf.  1.  135  n. 

196.  hoc  vincite]  'surpass  that,'  'do  better  than  that  (viz. 
'  coming  in  last '),  and  (so)  avert  a  crime/  Hoc^  as  usual,  points 
back  to  something  just  mentioned — extremos  rediisse.  Others 
join  it  with  Tie/as,  'defeat  and  avert  that  crime,'  viz.  of  coming 
in  last ;  but  in  a  highly  rhetorical  passage,  if  Virgil  had  meant 
this,  he  would  have  written  hoc  vincite  cives  \  hoc  prohibete  nefas. 
The  rendering  '  be  this  your  victory,'  viz.  not  to  come  in  last, 
assumes  that  hoc  can  be  =  non  extremos  rediisse}  but  it  is  hard  to 
supply  this  from  the  preceding  words. 

199.  subtrahiturque   solum]    'and   the   ocean   floor   flies 
from   beneath    them.'      turn   creber...,    cf.    II.    16.    109   tcdd 
5£   oi  IdpCjs  |  TravTodev   £k   fxeXeivv  7ro\i)s   l-ppeev,  ovdt  iry  etxev  | 
a/JLirvevaai. 

202.  namque...]  'for  while  with  mad  eagerness  (lit.  mad  in 
spirit)  he  drives  his  prow  toward  the  rocks  on  the  inside,'  i.e. 
between  Mnestheus  and  the  rock,  animi :  locative,  cf.  4.  203  n. 
iniquo:   'scanty';  he  tries  to  get  in  where  there  is  not  room. 

205.  murice]  A  '  rock-ridge  '  jagged  like  the  shell  of  the 
murex. 

207.  consurgnnt. . .]  'up  jump  the  sailors,  brought  to  a  stand- 
still 'mid  loud  clamours/  morantur  is  not  otiose,  as  some 
think,  but  emphasises  the  idea  of  a  sudden  stop  as  contrasted 
with  their  previous  speed  and  the  activity  which  immediately 
follows. 

210.  successuque...]  'spurred  on  by  his  very  success/  cf. 
231.  Success,  especially  when  due  to  good  luck,  often  induces 
men  to  take  matters  more  easily  ;  here  the  opposite  happens. 
This  contrast  between  what  might  have  been  expected  to  occur 
and  what  actually  occurs  is  expressed  in  ipso. 

211.  agmine]  Either  the  'line'  of  oars,  or  else  their 
'  sweep, '  '  movement. ' 

212.  prona  maria]  The  adjective  has  a  double  force — (1) 
'shoreward,'  (2)  'favourable/  'smooth,'  'sloping.'  The  first 
meaning  is  opposed  to  in  altum,  'up  to  the  high  sea':  the 
second  suggests  that  the  course  was  easy  with  wind  and  tide  in 
their  favour  ;  cf.  Ov.  Her.  18.  121,  where  Leander  says  to  Hero, 
ad  te  via  prona  videtur,  \  a  te  cum  redeo  clivus  incrtis  aquae  ; 
Pliny  Paneg.  87  precatus  est  abeunti  prona  maria. 

213.  spelunca]  Virgil  seems  to  be  describing  the  rock-dove 
or  rock-pigeon  which  breeds  on  precipices,  is  a  remarkable  flier, 


NOTES  4o9 

and  the  ancestor  of  all  our  domestic  pigeons  (see  Darwin,  Origin 
of  Species). 

214.  cui...]  'whose  home  and  dear  nestlings  are  in  the 
crannied  crag'  ;  for  nidi  cf.  12.  475  nidisque  loquacibus  escas ; 
G.  4.  17. 

215 — 217.  Note  the  imitative  rhythm,  plausumque...,  'and 
frighted  from  her  cell  flaps  loudly  with  her  wings,  (but)  soon 
gliding  through  the  restful  air  skims  her  liquid  path,  and 
stirs  no  pinion  in  her  flight.'  Cf.  Apoll.  Rhod.  2.  934  ov5Z 
nvaccrei  \  piwqv,  €vk7)\ol<tlp  £vev8i6wv  Trrepvyeacnv. 

218.  ultima  aequora]  'final  reach.'  impetus:  'swing,' 
'  rush '  ;  we  have  borrowed  the  word  itself  in  this  sense  in 
modern  English. 

220  —  243.  The  race  concluded.  Mnestheus,  after  passing 
SergestuSy  soon  overtakes  Gyas,  who  is  steering  badly,  and  begins 
to  press  on  the  leader  Cloanthus.  The  excitement  is  intense,  but 
Cloanthus  makes  a  vow  to  the  sea -gods  and  by  their  aid  just 
comes  in  first. 

221.  brevibus  vadis]  'shallows' ;  so  brevia  alone  1.  111. 

222.  fractis...]  *  learning  to  race  with  broken  oars':  a 
humorous  expression. 

224.  cedit]  sc.  CJiimaera. 

225.  solus  iamque...]  Iamgue  is  transposed  purely  for 
convenience  :  '  and  now  Cloanthus  alone  is  left  at  the  very  end 
(of  the  course).'     Cf.  3.  588. 

227.  ingeminat]  '  redoubles ' :  intransitive,  cf.  2.  229  n. 

228.  instigant  studiis]  '  spur  on  with  cheers ' :  instigo  is 
connected  with  (rri'fw,  <TTiy/j,r),  stimulus  (  =  stigmulus). 

229.  hi...]  'The  one  think  scorn  not  to  retain  their  sure 
glory  and  secured  prize,  and  are  ready  to  barter  life  for  honour; 
the  others  success  inspires  ;  they  are  strong,  for  they  trust  their 
strength.'  proprium,  partum:  'sure'  and  'secured,'  i.e.  in 
anticipation.  possunt...  :  cf.  Liv.  22.  3.  4  dum  se  putant 
vincerey  vicere.  Confidence  gives  capacity,  and  men  often  do 
what  they  think  they  can  do. 

232.  fors...cepissent]  ' perchance  they  would  have  taken,' 
cf.  2.  139  n. 

233.  palmas  utrasque]  Cf.  6.  685,  and  5.  855  utraque 
tempora.  The  plural  of  uterque  is  thus  used  even  in  prose  of 
things  of  which  there  is  'a  pair,'  e.g.  Cic.  Yerr.  2.  4.  14 
binos  habebam  (scyphos) ;  iubeo  promi  utrosque.  ponto : 
'seawards.'  cf.  2.  19  n. 


4io  VERGILT  AENEIDOS  V 

234.  in  vota  vocasset]  '  had  summoned  to  hear  his  vow, 
cf.  514. 

235.  aequora  curro]  'traverse  the  waters,'  cf.  1.  524  n. 

236.  laetus]  cf.  libens  3.  438  n. 

237.  voti  reus]  'condemned  in  my  vow/  i.e.  to  payment  of 
my  vow  :  in  prose  damnatus  voti.  A  vow  is  a  promise  to  do 
something  for  the  gods  if  they  first  do  something  for  you  ; 
when  they  have  done  their  part  you  become  voti  reus.  Reus  is 
commonly  followed  by  gen.  of  that  for  which  any  one  is 
answerable,  e.g.  infelicis  belli,  parricidii,  peculatus  reus. 

238.  proiciam]  It  has  been  usual  to  draw  a  distinction 
between  proiicere  '  to  fling '  (perhaps  contemptuously)  and 
porricere  (from  porro  iacere)  'to  offer,'  and  Servius  says  '  exta 
proiiciuntur  in  fluctts,  aris  porriciuntur  hoc  est  porriguntur : 
nisi  forte  dicamus  etiam  fluctibus  offerri,'  while  Varro  (R.  R. 
1.  29.  3)  says  that  exta  dels  porrigere  is  the  correct  phrase.  It 
is  highly  improbable  that  there  were  three  phrases  which 
might  be  used,  proiicere,  porricere,  and  porrigere,  and  probably 
porricere  is  an  invention  of  grammarians.  Anyhow  MS. 
authority  is  very  strong  for  proiciam  here  and  776.  See 
Nettleship's  admirable  note,     liquentia  :  cf.  1.  432  n. 

241.  manu  magna]  Cf  II.  15.  694  rbv  dt  Zei)s  &<rev  'oinadev  \ 
X€Lpi  /J-d\a  fieydXy  :  cf.  487  ingenti  manu  of  Aeneas  ;  6.  413 
ingentcm  Aenean.  With  the  ancients  gods  and  heroes  are 
literally  taller  and  bigger  than  mere  mortals.  Portunus  :  '  god 
of  harbours,'  identified  with  the  Greek  Melicerta  (G.  1.  437)  or 
Palaemon  (5.  823). 

242.  inpulit  :  ilia...]  Note  the  pause,  followed  by  rapid 
dactyls. 

243.  condidit]  Perfect  of  rapidity :  the  boat  shoots  for- 
ward and,  almost  before  you  can  see  it,  'has  found  a  resting- 
place'  in  the  harbour's  depths.     Cf.  140  n. 

244  —  267.  Aeneas  distributes  rewards  to  all  the  crews. 
The  captains  have  special  prizes,  the  first  a  robe  embroidered  with 
the  story  of  Ganymede,  the  second  a  suit  of  massy  armour  wrought 
with  gold,  the  third  a  pair  of  vases  and  silver  cups. 

247.  muneraque...]  'and  as  gifts  for  the  crews  he  grants 
them  choice  of  three  bullocks  for  each  ship....' 

optare  iuvencos...et...dat  ferre  talentum :  The  inf. 
after  do  is  extremely  common  in  Virgil :  (1)  sometimes  it  is 
equivalent  to  a  verbal  noun  used  as  the  direct  object  of  the 
verb,  as  here  optare  dot  is  '  gives  them  the  choosing  '  or  '  choice ' ; 


NOTES  4I  i 

cf.  1.  66  mulcere  dedit  cgave  the  calming,'  79  das  accumbere, 
522  condere  dedit  '  granted  the  founding '  ;  (2)  sometimes  it 
seems  rather  epexegetic  or  added  to  give  further  'explanation,' 
as  in  dot  ferre  talentum  'he  gives  them  a  talent  to  take 
away/  cf.  1.  319  dederatque  comam  diffuudere  vcntis  '  had  given 
her  hair  to  the  winds  to  toss'  ;  5.  260  loricam...donat  habere, 
307,  538  ;  Horn.  II.  23.  512  8Qk€  3'  dyew  erdpoKTiv  virepBijjuLOKTL 
yvvaiKa  \  ical  Tpiirod'  ibrwevra  (pepew. 

250.  quam...]  'round  which  broad  (  =  in  a  broad  stripe) 
Meliboean  purple  ran  in  double  wave. '     Meliboea :  cf.  Lucr. 

2.  500  Meliboeaque  fulgens  \  purjncra  Thessalico  concharum  tacta 
colore.  This  Meliboea  was  on  the  coast  of  Thessaly  between 
Ossa  and  Pelion.  For  Meliboeus  as  adj.  cf.  4.  552  n.  Maeandro  : 
whence  our  word  'meander,'  and  cf.  Cic.  Pis.  22.  53  quos  tu 
Maeandros,  quae  deverticula  fiexionesque  quaesisti  ? 

252.  puer  regius]  Ganymedes,  son  of  Tros,  carried  off 
while  hunting  on  Mt.  Ida  by  an  eagle  to  be  cup-bearer  of 
Jove,  cf.  1.  28.  The  'embroidered  '  figure  of  Ganymede  is  repre- 
sented twice,  first  hunting,  then  being  carried  away. 

254.  quern...]  'whom  the  swift  thunder-bearing  bird  of 
Jove  snatched  from  Ida  to  the  sky  with  crooked  talons.' 
sufolimem  :  proleptic.  armiger :  because  he  carries  the 
thunder-bolt  (see  the  coins  of  the  Ptolemies  in  Smith's  Class. 
Diet. ),  cf.  Hor.  4.  4.  1  ministrum  fulminis  alitem.  The  ren- 
dering '  armour-bearer '  is  deceiving. 

257.  in  auras]  'to  the  sky.'  The  dogs  are  depicted  as 
gazing  upwards  and  barking  at  the  disappearing  eagle. 

259.  levibus]     Note  the  quantity,     trilicem  loricam  :  cf. 

3.  467  n. 

261.  sub  Ilio  alto]     Cf.  3.  211  n. 

262.  viro]  picking  up  huic  from  259,  but  also  suggesting 
that  the  present  was  one  suited  for  'a  hero  to  hold.' 

263.  vix  illam...]  Modelled  on  II.  5.  303  where  Diomede 
seizes  a  stone  6  ov  8\jo  y'  dvbpe  (ptpotcv  |  otoi  vvv  fSporol  etV*  6  8£ 
Ij.lv  pea  ir&We  kclI  otos.  conixi  umeris  :  '  with  straining 
shoulders '  ;  the  words  emphasise  the  effort  with  which  the 
two  men  staggered  under  it,  whereas  Demoleos  could  wear  it 
and  'drive  the  Trojans  in  flight  at  full  speed.'  Some  render 
'labouring  shoulder  to  shoulder,'  as  though  cum  in  conitor 
could  =  '  together,'  '  side  by  side,'  whereas  it  merely  strengthens 
the  simple  nitor.  The  fact  that  it  takes  two  men  to  carry  is 
sufficiently  emphasised  in  the  preceding  line. 

266.  geminos  ex  aere  lebetas]  '  a  pair  of  brazen  caldrons.* 


4i2  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

The  adverbial  expression  ex  aere  is  so  closely  held  in  between 
geminos  and  lebetas  that  it  is  allowed  to  practically  qualify 
lebetas=aereos. 

267.  aspera  sigrnis]  '  embossed  with  figures/  '  with  figures 
in  relief.' 

268 — 285.  Sergestus  struggles  on  with  difficulty,  like  a  serpent 
which  writhes  along  maimed  with  a  blow.  With  the  help  of  sails, 
however,  he  manages  to  get  home  and  receives  a  consolation  prize, 

268.  iamque  adeo]     Cf.  2.  567  n. 

269.  taenis]  '  fillets  '  :  a  rare  contraction  for  taeniis. 

271.  ordine...]  *  maimed  on  one  side,' lit.  '  rendered  hard  to 
handle  (debilis  =  dehabilis)  by  one  row  (of  oars  being  broken)/ 
The  oars  on  one  side  are  smashed,  so  the  ship  can  only  wriggle 
along  like  the  serpent  which  has  one  half  of  its  body  almost 
useless. 

273.  qualissaepe]  Cf.  1.  148.  aggere :  'rampart.'  The 
Roman  roads  were  raised,  and  on  Lincoln  Heath  the  dust  from 
the  old  Roman  road  is  still  called  'rampar'  dust.' 

274.  transiit]  Some  read  transit  contracted,  cf.  2.  497.  gravis 
ictu :  '  with  a  heavy  blow  (of  his  stick) ' ;  for  construction  cf.  387. 

275.  saxo]  'on  the  stone'  or  'rock';  for  the  silices  with 
which  Roman  streets  and  roads  were  paved,  see  Munro  Lucr. 
1.  571  ;  2.  449.  Others  say  'half-killed  with  a  stone'  (cf.  G. 
3.  420  cape  saxa  manu  of  attacking  a  snake),  but  after  ictu  a 
second  abl.  of  the  same  kind  seems  harsh. 

276.  nequiquam . . .  ] 

'  In  slow  retreat  without  avail 
It  strives  its  lengthening  coils  to  trail.' — Conington. 
For  dot  tortus  cf.  our  phrases  'give  a  start,'  'groan,'  'wriggle,'  etc. 

278.  arduus  attollens]  Cf.  3.  70  n.  pars...:  '  (the  other) 
half  maimed  with  the  wound  keeps  it  back,  twining  (itself)  in 
knots  and  twisting  itself  into  its  own  limbs.'  Note  the  repetition 
of  sound  in  ncxantem  nodis,  se  sua,  ...antem...antem  suggesting 
the  repeated  struggles,  cf.  4.  390  n.  MSS.  are  divided  between 
nixantem  and  ncxantem.  Many  object  to  ncxantem  because  it 
repeats  the  idea  of  plicantem,  which  is  exactly  the  reason  why 
it  is  right.  Virgil  wishes  to  emphasise  the  idea  of  repeated  and 
complicated  writhing.  Our  '  twines  and  twists '  exactly  illus- 
trates this  device  of  repetition.  Nixantem  nodis  is  explained 
as  'working  itself  on  with  its  coils,'  'struggling  with  knotty 
spires'  (sic). 

282.  promisso  munere]  Every  one  was  to  have  some 
reward,  see  70  and  305. 


NOTES  413 

284.  datur]  Of.  1.  667  n.  operum  Minervae :  i.e. 
weaving  and  spinning. 

286—361.    The  foot-race. 

286 — 314.  Aeneas  'proceeds  to  a  grassy  spot  shaped  like  a 
circus  and  offers  prizes  for  afoot-race^  for  which  many  competitors 
enter ;  he  promises  rewards  to  all  and  describes  the  three  first 
prizes. 

286.  misso]  'despatched.'  Of.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  5.  12  ante 
ludorum  missionem  =  '  end, '  '  dismissal. ' 

288.  theatri  circus]  '  the  circle  of  a  theatre '  :  circus  de- 
scribes the  shape  of  the  course,  and  theatri  indicates  that  it  was 
surrounded  by  grass  slopes  on  which  the  spectators  could  sit 
and  which  made  it  into  a  natural  'theatre,'  the  latter  word 
being  used  in  a  general  sense  (  =  'a  place  for  seeing,'  cf.  0edo/xcu, 
dearpov)  and  not  in  the  special  sense  in  which  it  differs  from 
circus  and  amphitheatrum. 

289.  quo  se...]  'whither  the  hero... betook  himself  into  the 
midst  of  the  assembly  and  seated  himself  upon  a  raised  mound.' 
Consessus  is  '  the  seated  throng,'  cf.  340,  and  when  Aeneas 
reached  the  circus  he  became  consessu  medius  'central  in  the 
seated  throng.'  There  is  no  other  instance  of  exstructum  thus 
used  absolutely  as  a  noun.  Ribbeck  suggests  that  a  verse  is 
lost  after  this. 

291.  hie...]  'then,  whoso  perchance  are  willing  to  strive... 
he  lures  their  courage  with  rewards  and  sets  up  prizes.'  velint : 
subj.,  because  he  does  not  lure  'those  who  do  wish*  but  'any 
who  may  possibly  wish,'  cf.  456. 

294.  For  the  broken  line  cf.  2.  233.  How  these  two  youths, 
the  Jonathan  and  David  of  Virgil's  story,  met  their  deaths  in 
a  night  attack  on  the  Rutuli  is  told  9.  176  sea. 

296.  amore  pio]  'tender '  (cf.  1.  10  n.)  or  'pure  affection  for 
the  youth,'  cf.  Ov.  Tr.  4.  5.  30  quo  pius  adfectu  Castora  f rater 
amat. 

302.  quos  fama...]  'whom  report  holds  in  darkness.' 
Rumour  or  report,  which  makes  some  illustrious,  in  their  case 
gives  no  light  and  so  leaves  their  names  obscure. 

303.  sic  deinde  locutus]  'thus  thereafter  spake.'  For  the 
usual  meaning  of  this  phrase  cf.  14  n. 

307.  caelatam  argento]  'chased  with  silver,'  probably  on 
the  handle,  ferre  after  dabo  (cf.  247  n.):  he  gives  these 
things  to  each  man  'to  take  away  with  him.' 

308.  unus]     This  distinction  shall  be  one  (i.e.  'alike,'  'the 


4H  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

same')  for  all;  cf.  616.     praemia :  here  'special  prizes'  op- 
posed to  those  which  all  will  receive. 

309.  caput  nectentur]  '  shall  have  their  head  crowned ' : 
for  this  middle  use  of  the  passive  cf.  2.  383  n.  flava  oliva : 
cf.  Aesch.  Pers.  617  £ai>di]s  iXaias ;  'its  leaves  are  of  a  yellowish 
green, '  Marty n.  Henry  with  less  probability  explains  by  referring 
to  the  *  yellow  pollen  which  the  olive  sheds  so  copiously  in  the 
flowering  season  as  to  cover  the  leaves,  trunk,  and  branches.' 

311.  Amazoniam...Threlciis]  Ornamental  epithets,  though 
used  with  much  fitness  here,  as  both  the  Amazons  and 
Thracians  were  not  only  noted  archers  but  also  allied  with 
Troy  during  the  siege. 

312.  lato...]  'which  a  baldric  of  broad  gold  encircles  and  a 
buckle  clasps  with  shapely  (or  'polished')  jewel.' 

315 — 339.  Nisus  takes  a  long  lead  followed  by  Salius  and  then 
Euryalus.  Next  comes  Helymus  with  Diores  close  up.  As  they 
near  the  goal  Nisus  slips  and  falls  in  some  blood,  but  manages 
when  on  the  ground  to  trip  up  Salius  so  that  his  friend  Euryalus 
comes  in  first. 

316.  corripiunt  spatia]  'they  seize  upon  the  course.' 
When  a  man  walks  or  runs  vigorously  he  seems  to  '  seize '  or 
'  devour '  the  way  ;  hence  very  often  in  poetry  carpere  mam 
(6.  629),  iter,  fugam,  or  more  strongly  corripere  viam  (cf.  1.  418 
and  the  words  raptim,  rapidus),  and  so  here  corripere  spatia. 
Spatia,  which  often  means  'rounds,'  'laps'  (G.  1.  513),  is  here, 
and  325,  merely  'course,'  crdbLov. 

317.  effusi...]  'poured  forth  like  a  cloud,'  i.e.  like  the  rain- 
drops from  a  bursting  cloud  in  summer.  Cf.  G.  4.  312  (of  bees) 
ut  aestivis  effusus  nubibus  imber,  \  erupere.  simul...:  'together 
they  mark  the  goal,'  i.e.  they  fix  their  eyes  on  it.  Homer  has 
(II.  23.  757)  crrav  5t  /xeraaroLX^  (T7)fX7)ve  8Z  rip/jLar  'AxiXXetfs 
'Achilles  marked  out  the  goal.'  Some  therefore  here  give  'at 
the  same  time  they  (i.e.  the  proper  officers)  mark  out  the  goal,' 
but  this  is  unnatural.  Virgil's  phrase  echoes  the  sound  o« 
Homer's  here  but  not  its  sense. 

319.  fulminis  alis]  'the  winged  lightning.' 

320.  proximus]  Whereas  secundus,  unlike  our  'second,' 
implies  close  sequence,  proximus  is  merely  =  'next '  without  at 
all  suggesting  nearness  ;  cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  12.  19,  where  he  says 
that  there  is  nothing  '  second '  (secundum)  to  Jove,  but  Pallas 
is  'next'  in  honour  (proximos  occupavit  honor es).  Note  the 
ending  intervallo  suggesting  the  huge  portentous  size  of  the 
gap  between  first  and  second  ;  cf.  2.  68  n. 


NOTES  415 

323.  quo...]  'and  then  just  close  behind  him,  see  !  Diores 
flies  grazing  foot  with  foot.'  Cf.  II.  23.  763  tinadev  \  txyio. 
rvirre  wddeaai.  calce  :  loosely  here='foot,'  as  of  course  it 
cannot  be  taken  literally. 

325.  spatia...]  '  and  did  more  of  the  course  remain  he  would 
(either)  shoot  past  him  to  the  front  or  leave  the  issue  doubtful 
(i.e.  make  it  a  dead  heat) '  ;  cf.  II.  23.  382  /ecu  vv  icev  ?)  irapiXaaa ', 
^  dfKprjpLO-Tov  tdriKev.  The  sense  is  thus  absolutely  clear.  Unfor- 
tunately the  MSS.  give  ambiguumque,  and,  although  que  and 
ve  are  perpetually  confused  in  MSS.,  many  retain  this.  They 
explain  (1)  'and  would  pass  him  who  is  now  doubtful,'  i.e. 
would  make  him  doubtful  no  longer  but  clearly  defeated,  or  (2) 
'and  would  leave  him  behind  doubtful,'  i.e.  whether  to  go  on 
or  give  up.  As  to  the  first  of  these  views,  the  position  of 
Helymus  is  not  doubtful,  for  he  is  definitely  described  as  in 
front  of  Diores.  As  to  the  second,  it  is  absurd  to  say  that  a 
man  just  passed  at  the  end  of  a  race  would  begin  to  'doubt' 
whether  to  go  on  or  not.  Moreover  both  renderings  give  a 
strained  meaning  to  ambiguum  relinquere,  which  naturally 
means  'to  leave  doubtful '  or  'undecided '  ;  cf.  Lucr.  4.  1137  in 
ambiguo  relinquere;  Hor.  Ep.  2.  1.  55  ambigitur  quoties  uter 
utro  sit  prior. 

327.  iamquefere]  Cf.  3.135  n.  spatio  extremo  :  '  at  the 
finish,'  'in  the  final  reach.' 

329.  ut  forte...]  "Not  'where,'  but  'as  it  chanced  that,' 
a  loose  use  of  ut  giving  the  circumstances,  cf.  388  ;  6Q7  ;  7. 
509;  12.  270."     Sidgwick. 

330.  fusus. . .]  'as  by  chance  streaming  from  slaughtered  steers 
it  (the  blood)  had....'     caesis  :  i.e.  in  sacrifice,  cf.  sacro  333. 

331.  presso...]  'could  not  hold  his  tottering  steps  as  he 
trod  the  spot.'  titubata  =  #wae  titubaverunt  only  here,  but  cf. 
4.  38  n.     Note  the  imitative  alliteration  in  tenuit  titubata. 

334.  non...non  ille...]  Cf.  186  n.  The  emphatic  non... 
non  and  the  pleonastic  ille  call  marked  attention  to  the 
heroic  devotion  of  Nisus.  To  us  the  action  seems  comic  or 
contemptible. 

336.  spissa  harena]  'the  compact  sand.'  The  phrase  is 
more  applicable  to  an  actual  arena  in  a  circus  than  to  the 
'  grassy  mead '  described  in  287. 

337.  Euryalus  et]     Cf.  521  n. 

339.  palma]  'prize,'  i.e.  prize-winner.     So  often  in  English. 

340 — 361.  Salius  enters  an  objection  on  the  ground  of  a  foul, 
but  the  good  looks  of  Euryalus,  who  is  supported  by  Diores,  are  in 


416  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

his  favour.     Aeneas  disallows  the  objection,  bxtt  presents  Salius 
with  a  lion's  skin  and  consoles  Nisus  with  a  shield. 

340.  ora  prima  patrum]  "  gazing  sires  in  front,"  Rhoades. 
At  Rome  from  the  earliest  times  the  senators  had  special  seats 
in  the  circus  (Liv.  1.  35.  8)  on  the  front  or  lowest  of  the  tiers 
of  seats  (ima  cavea  as  opposed  to  media,  summa  cavea). 

342.  reddi  poscit]  In  prose  posco  requires  ut  with  subj. 
1  Claims  that  the  prize  stolen  from  him  by  fraud  be  restored. ' 

343.  lacrimae]  Cf.  1.  459  n.  decorae  :  '  graceful/  i.e.  in 
the  young  and  beautiful. 

344.  gTatior...]  'merit  that  shows  more  winning  (when) 
clothed  in  beauty.'  Veniens  is  pictorial :  lit.  '  presenting  itself,' 
'coming  forward,'  cf.  373;  400;  G.  1.  29  an  dcus  inmensi 
venias  maris. 

346.  subiit  palmae]  'reached  (lit.  come  up  to)  a  prize.' 
venit...si  reddantur  :  a  slight  variety  of  the  ordinary  form  of 
conditional  sentence.  It  ought  to  be  '  who  will  have  come  in 
third  to  no  purpose,  should  the  first  prize  be  given  to  S.' 
Instead  Virgil  vigorously  puts  '  who  has  come  in  third  to  no 
purpose,  should....'  Or  you  may  explain,  'vNho  has  (actually) 
come  in  third  (a  victory  which  will  be)  of  no  advantage  to  him, 
should. . .. '  Others  say  that  reddantur  is  subj.  because  the  clause 
gives  the  words  or  thoughts  of  Diores. 

350.  me]  Not  with  liccat  but  with  miscrari:  'permit 
that  I  compassionate  the  mishap  of  an  undeserving  friend.' 

352.  aureis]  'gilded.'     For  the  synizesis  cf.  1.  648  n. 

354.  te  lapsorum  miseret]  Nisus  gives  a  humorous  turn 
to  the  casus  miscrari  of  Aeneas  :  if  '  pity  for  the  fallen '  is  your 
principle,  he  says,  what  will  you  do  for  me  ? 

355.  merui...ni  me...tulisset]  'I  who  deserved  by  merit 
the  first  crown,  had  not  the  same  cruel  fortune,  as  Salius, 
befallen  me.'  The  sentence  is  irregular,  and  put  more  fully 
would  be  '  I  who  deserved  (and  should  have  received)  the  first 
crown,  had  not....'     laude  :  cf.  1.  461.     tulisset  :  cf.  2.  55  n. 

357.  simul  his  dictis]  Simul  may  be  either  (1 )  adv.,  '  at  the 
same  time  that  he  said  this,'  cf.  10.  856  simul  hoc  dicens,  or 
(2)  prep,  governing  abl.,  '  along  with  these  words,'  us  it  is  found 
in  Hor.,  Ov.,  Tac.     ostentabat :   '  kept  displaying.' 

358.  risit  pater  optimus  olli]  'on  him  the  gracious  sire 
smiled.'  Cf.  1.  254,  and  note  the  humour  of  the  dignified  pater 
optimus  and  archaic  olli. 

359.  Didymaonis  artes]  '  the  product  of  Didymaon's  art/ 


NOTES  417 

cf.  2.  306  n.  For  the  plural  cf.  Hes.  Sc.  H.  312  rpliros, 
kXvtol  tpya  irepicppovos  'H^cuVtoio. 

360.  The  line  can  only  mean  *  taken  down  by  the  Greeks 
(Danais  dat.  of  agent)  from  Neptune's  hallowed  door-post,' 
and  it  is  usual  to  say  that  the  shield  had  '  been  taken  by  the 
Greeks  from  some  Trojan  temple  and  afterwards  recovered  by 
Aeneas,  though  Virgil  does  not  tell  us  how  or  when.'  This  is 
pure  guesswork  and  also  spoils  the  sense,  for  why  should  Virgil 
add  to  his  description  of  the  shield  a  statement  that  it  had 
*  been  carried  off  by  the  Greeks  (from  a  Trojan  temple) '  ? 
Obviously  such  a  statement  does  not  add  to  but  detracts  from 
its  value  to  a  Trojan,  and  Virgil  clearly  wishes  to  enhance  the 
value  of  the  shield  in  the  eyes  of  the  youthful  Trojan  to  whom 
it  is  presented  as  a  'glorious  gift'  to  a  'very  goodly  youth.' 

Why  should  not  some  Greek  hero  setting  out  for  Troy  have 
'taken  down'  (not  'taken,'  for  refixum  does  not  suggest 
'  plundering ')  such  a  shield  from  a  Greek  temple  and  then  lost 
it  in  combat  with  some  Trojan  ?  In  that  case  the  line  would 
describe  the  shield  as  (1)  of  special  beauty,  as  such  an  av&OrjfjLa 
would  naturally  be,  and  (2)  as  a  glorious  trophy  recalling  the 
defeat  of  some  Greek  champion.  For  the  use  of  dedicated  arms 
under  stress  of  circumstances  cf.  Li  v.  24.  21,  Eur.  Her.  695, 
1  Sam.  xxi.  9,  while  in  3.  286  the  '  shield  of  Abas,'  which  Aeneas 
dedicates,  seems  to  be  the  famous  'shield  of  Abas'  usually  kept 
in  the  temple  of  Juno  at  Argos,  and  which  must  have  been 
brought  to  Troy  by  some  Argive  champion  from  whom  Aeneas 
had  won  it.  But  the  decisive  passage  for  the  use  of  a  dedicated 
shield  in  battle  is  Arrian,  Anabasis  6.  9  iwl  8e  avrip  (Alexander 
the  Great)  HvKearas,  6  ttjv  lepav  da-irida  (ptpwv,  fy  4k  rod  veto  rrjs 
'Adrjvas  tt}s  'IXi&Sos  Xa^Cou  ap.a  ol  elx€v  'AXe^avdpos'  kcll  irpb  clvtov 
4(pep€To  iv  reus  fx&xous.     See  too  Tac.  Ann.  15.  53. 

362 — 386.  Aeneas  proclaims  a  boxing -match.  Dares,  the 
opponent  of  Paris  and  conqueror  of  Butes,  stands  forward,  and, 
as  no  one  accepts  his  challenge,  demands  the  prize. 

363.  virtus  anim usque... praesens]  '  courage  and  a  keen 
spirit. '  Our  phrase  '  presence  of  mind  '  indicates  coolness  or  calm- 
ness in  the  presence  of  danger,  but  animus  praesens  is  a  readiness 
or  eagerness  to  go  and  face  danger.  It  is  commonly  joined  with 
virtus,  cf.  Caes.  B.  G.  5.  43  militum  virtus  atque  praesentia  animi; 
Ter.  Ph.  5.  8.  64  animo  virili  praesentique  ut  sis  para.  The  line 
here  is  from  Od.  18.  61  ^elv\  el  <r'  orpvvei  Kpadirj  kcll  dvjxbs  ayrjvwp. 

364.  evinctis]  'bound.'  The  caestus  consisted  of  leather 
thongs,  studded  with  lead,  which  were  bound  round  the  hand 
and  arm,  cf.  401-405. 

366.  velatum    auro  vittisque]   '  decked   with   gold    and 
fillets.'      The  horns  were   gilded  (Od.   3.   386  xPvff^v  Kepaaiv 
vol.  1  P 


4i8  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

irepixeta-s)  and  then  crowned  with  garlands.  Others  take  auro 
vittisque  a.s  =  vittis  auratis,  but  fillets  'decked  with  gold'  are 
unknown. 

368.  vastis  viribus,  magno  murmure]  The  alliteration 
gives  weight,  magno  murmure  :  '  amid  mighty  murmurs  (of 
admiration).' 

370.  Paridem]  In  Homer  Paris  is  unwarlike  and  effeminate, 
and  cf.  4.  215. 

372.  inmani...]  '  who  with  huge  bulk  strode  forth  a 
champion  (lit.  'presenting  himself,'  'coming  into  the  arena') 
from  the  Bebrycian  family  of  Amyous.'  Vcniens  is  pictorial, 
cf.  344  n.  The  ending  qui  se  suggests  heaviness.  Many 
render  '  who  boasted  himself  as  sprung  {vcniens),'  saying  that 
se  ferebat  is  =  iactabat,  but,  though  iactabat  vcniens  might  be  — 
'he  boasted  as  springing,'  se  ferebat  vcniens  is  not  Latin,  for 
venientem  would  be  necessary.  Moreover  the  meaning  of  se 
ferebat  is  settled  by  4.  11  ;  8.  198  vasta  se  mole  ferebat ;  9.  597 
ingentcm  sese  clamore  ferebat.  The  Bebrvces  were  a  Thracian 
race  in  Bithynia,  whose  king  Amycus  was  slain  in  a  contest 
with  Pollux. 

377.  verberat...]  'beats  the  air  with  blows';  a  sign  of 
vanity.      Cf.  1  Cor.  ix.  26  ovtoj  TrvKrevu),  us  ovk  depa  dtpwv. 

380.  cunctosque...]  'deeming  that  all  resign  (lit.  retire 
from)  the  prize.' 

383.  pugrnae]  Here  accurately  'a  fight  with  fists,'  cf. 
pugnus,  vv^,  Faust,  'fist'  and  (?)  '  box.' 

384.  quo. ..usque]     By  tmesis  =  quousquel  'how  long?' 

385.  ducere]  'bid  me  take  the  prize.'  The  sense  cannot 
be  'bid  bring,'  for  the  bull  was  there. 

386.  reddi]  'be  duly  given.' 

387 — 425.  Accstcs  upbraids  Entcllus  for  leaving  such  a  prize 
uncontested.  Entcllus  answers  that  he  is  too  old  or  else,  with  or 
without  a  prize,  he  would  have  been  only  too  eager  to  fight.  He 
then  flings  into  the  arena  a  monstrous  pair  of  'gloves,'  with 
which  his  master  Eryx  once  faced  Hercules,  but  when  Dares 
objects,  he  offers  to  let  Aeneas  provide  ' gloves'  for  both  and, 
doffing  his  cloak,  steps  forward. 

388.  ut]  'as  he  chanced  to  be  sitting  next  him  on  a  green 
bank  of  turf.'  Ut  marks  that  the  fact  of  Acestes  speaking 
happened  quite  simply  in  accordance  with  the  fact  that  Entellus 
was  sitting  next  him,  cf.  329  n.     toro  :  cf.  6.  674. 

391.  sines]  A  few  MSS.  have  sinis.  The  present  ('are 
you  letting  ?')  is  much  harsher  than  the  future  ('  will  you  let  ?'), 


NOTES  4i9 

which  suggests  a  hope  that  Entellus  will  not  let  the  prize  be 
taken  without  a  contest.  nobis  :  ethic  dative  expressing 
lively  concern  = '  pray '  or  'I  ask.'  deus  magfister :  *  divine 
teacher':  for  deus  applied  to  superhuman  merit  cf.  Cic.  de 
Orat.  1.  106  te  in  dicendo  semper  putavi  deurn.  Moreover  Eryx 
as  son  of  Venus  was  half-divine,  and  in  483  is  spoken  of  as  a 
deified  hero. 

392.  nequiquam  memoratus]  '  idly  famed/  i.e.  if  his  pupil 
refused  to  tight. 

394.  sub  haec]  '  thereupon '  ;  lit.  '  immediately  after  these 
things.'  So  in  prose  sub  haec  dicta,  sub  mentionem,  sub  hanc 
vocem.     gloria:   'pride,'  'ambition.' 

395.  sed  enim]  'but  (it  is  no  use)  for...,'  'but  indeed,' cf. 
1.  19  n. 

397.  si  mini...]  'had  I  what  once  was  mine,  what  makes 
yon  braggart  (cf.  4.  412  n.)  boldly  proud,  had  I  now  my 
vanished  {ilia)  youth,  (then),  not  truly  for  greed  of  prize  or 
goodly  steer,  I  had  stepped  forward,  nor  aught  care  I  for 
guerdon.'  Note  in  the  first  two  lines  how  iuventas  is  kept  with 
rhetorical  skill  until  last.  The  clause  haud...venissem  really 
means  '  I  should  have  stepped  forward  at  once,  but  not  for  the 
sake  of  the  prize,  for  I  despise  prizes.'  For  nec.moror  cf.  2. 
287  n. 

402.  quibus]  'with  which,'  '(armed)  with  which*  :  cf.  414 
his,  'with  these.' 

403.  ferre  manum]  Conferre  manum  is  common  =  '  to 
join  in  a  hand-to-hand  engagement,'  but  the  boxer  armed  with 
the  caestus  of  course  '  advances  his  hand  to  battle '  in  a  very 
literal  sense.  Virgil  loves  thus  to  slightly  alter  a  common 
phrase.  So  too  intendere  bracchia  tergo  '  to  make  tight  his 
arms  with  thongs,'  not  intendere  tergum  bracchiis  'make  tight 
the  thongs  on  his  arms,'  cf.  843  ;  4.  506  n. 

404.  obstipuere...]  'Their  souls  (the  souls  of  the  on- 
lookers) were  amazed,  so  vast  were  the  seven  huge  ox-hides 
stiff  with....'  The  sevenfold  shield  of  Ajax  (II.  7.  222)  was 
€TTTaj$6eiov  \  ravpuv  farpecpeuv,  but  Virgil's  exaggeration  here  is 
unnatural  and  suggests  the  epic  style  of  a  sporting  paper. 
These  brutal  weapons  are  very  clearly  seen  in  the  famous 
bronze  of  a  boxer  found  at  Rome  in  1855  (see  Front,  to 
Lanciani's  Rome). 

406.  longeque  recusat]  'and  refuses  from  afar.'  A  graphic 
phrase :  his  objection  to  the  weapons  is  emphasised  by  an  in- 
voluntary movement  backwards  expressive  of  terror. 

409.  senior]  'the  old  man,'  i.e.  Entellus. 


420  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

410.  quid...]  i.e.  if  you  are  astonished  at  these,  what  would 
you  have  said,  if  any  of  you  had  seen  the  gloves  of  Hercules  ? 
The  thought  is  from  Apoll.  Rhod.  2.  145. 

411.  tristem]     Because  Hercules  killed  Eryx. 

412.  germanus  Eryx  tuus]     Cf.  23  n. 

413.  sanguine...]  The  coarse  realism  of  this  line,  the  brag 
of  410,  and  the  brutality  of  the  whole  scene  somewhat  surprise 
us  in  Virgil,  but  are  quite  in  accordance  with  the  traditions  of 
prize-fighting  in  all  ages.  The  'blood  and  brains'  belong  to 
former  opponents  of  Eryx. 

414.  his...]  'with  these  (cf.  402  n.)  he  faced  the  great 
Alcides  :  with  these  I  was  wont  (to  fight,  to  face  my  opponents) 
while....'  Others  render  'to  these  I  was  accustomed,'  but 
parallelism  strongly  suggests  the  other  rendering. 

415.  aemula...]  'nor  yet  had  jealous  age  sprinkled  my 
brows  with  snow'  ;  lit.  'was  age  hoary,  scattered  on  both  my 
temples.'  Aemula,  because  age  jealously  robs  us  of  our  former 
powers,  cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  11.  7  invida  aetas. 

418.  idque...]  'and  that  is  determined  by  good  Aeneas, 
(and)  approved  by  Acestes'  judgment.'  sedet :  'is  settled,' 
cf.  2.  660  n.  Some  take  auctor  Acestes  as  not=  'the  authority 
of  A.'  but  '  my  backer  A.' 

421.  duplicem...]  Cf.  Apoll.  Rhod.  2.  32  6  5'  epe/xi>fy> 
diirrvxa  \wwt)v  ...KafffiaXe,  said  of  Amycus  in  his  fight  with 
Pollux,  which  Virgil  freely  copies  here.  The  outer  garment 
woven  of  double  thickness  is  perpetually  mentioned  in  Homer, 
e.g.  Od.  19.  225  x^^a  8iw\ii  ;  13.  224  diirrvxoi'  Xwtttjj/  ;  11.  3. 
125  diTrXaKCL  /j.ap/j.ap^Tju. 

422.  Note  the  alliteration  and  double  caesura  intended  with 
the  hypermetric  ending  to  suggest  bulk. 

423.  exuit]  'strips,'  i.e.  of  their  covpring,  cf.  2.  153.  For 
the  ordinary  construction  of  exuere  cf.  420. 

426 — 452.  After  some  preliminary  sparring,  in  which  Dares 
exhibits  great  activity  while  Entellus,  who  is  old  and  out  of 
condition,  stands  on  the  defensive,  the  latter  attempts  a  knock- 
down blow,  but,  this  being  dodged  by  Dares,  overbalances  himself 
and  falls. 

426.  constitit...]  'straightway  each  took  his  stand  rising 
upon  tip-toe'  ;  cf.  Apoll.  Rhod.  2.  90  ew'  aKporaroKTiv  aepdeis 
...tt68€(T(tl. 

429.  inmiscentque...]  Apoll.  Rhod.  2.  78  xeP(T'-v  ^vavrla 
Xetpaj  2/jll%€v.  pugnamque  lacessunt,  '  and  provoke  the 
fray.'     This  sparring  is  merely  preliminary  to  real  fighting, 


NOTES  42i 

which  it  is  intended  to  'stir  up'  or  'provoke/  The  usual 
construction  is  lacessere  aliquem,  bello,  praelio,  ictibus,  malcdictis, 
and  the  like. 

430.  pedum  motu]  'in  nimbleness  of  foot/  He  dances 
round  his  opponent ;  cf.  442  adsultibus. 

431.  sed  tarda...]  'but  his  slow  knees  totter  and  shake,' 
lit.  'to  him  shaking.'  genua:  dissyllabic,  u  being  made 
consonantal,  cf.  589  n. 

433.  multa...]  'many  a  damaging  blow  the  rival  champions 
hurl  idly,  many  they  rain  on  hollow  flank  and  make  loud  music 
on  the  chest/  Some  of  the  blows  delivered  miss,  some  hit ;  the 
latter  are  distinguished  both  by  the  part  struck  and  the  sound 
produced  ;  they  either  echo  feebly  about  the  hollow  ribs,  or 
make  a  good  thud  (vastos  sonitus)  on  the  solid  chest,  vulnera 
poetically  =  ictus  ;  cf.  438  tela. 

436.  crebra... crepitant]     Imitative  alliteration. 

437.  nisu  eodem]  'in  one  firm  poise.' 

438.  corpore...]  'merely  with  his  body  {i.e.  by  slightly 
moving  or  bending  it)  and  watchful  eyes  evades  the  thrusts.' 
For  corpore  cf.  Cic.  Cat.  1.  6  tuas  petitiones  parva  declinatione 
et,  ut  aiunt,  corpore  effugi, 

exit,  here  transitive  in  a  secondary  sense  (cf.  2.  542  n.); 
so  too  evadere  3.  282  ;  5.  689  ;  and  11."  750  vim  viribus  exit. 

439.  molibus]  Conington  says  "works  of  offence  such  as 
mounds,  walls,  redoubts."  Surely  not.  The  man  who  sits 
down  solemnly  to  besiege  a  city  with  earthworks  etc.  conducts 
his  attack  in  a  manner  absolutely  unlike  the  restless  Dares. 
Molibus  goes  with  celsam :  the  town  '  with  its  towering 
bulwarks '  is  exactly  like  Entellus  mole  valens,  and  the  assailant 
does  not  formally  lay  siege  to  it  but  '  (tries)  now  one  approach, 
now  another,  and  cunningly  roams  round  every  point,  plying 
it  with  varied  attacks,'  exactly  as  Dares  does.  Scdet  in  440 
does  not  imply  inactivity  but  is  merely  =  'encamps.' 

444.  venientem...]  'swiftly  the  other  foresaw  the  blow 
shooting  sheer  downwards.'  For  a  vertice  cf.  1.  114  n.  The 
repeated  w-sound  gives  the  idea  of  weight  or  force.     Cf.  500. 

446.  ultro]  'toppling  over'  ;  cf.  2.  145  n.  The  connection 
with  ultra  is  marked  here. 

447.  ipse]  'himself  ;  it  was  Dares  he  expected  to  see  on 
the  ground.     For  gravis  graviterque  cf.  118  n. 

448.  cava]  'hollow,'  i.e.  with  age.  Erymantho  :  for  tho 
ending  cf.  6.  623  n. 


422  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

450.  studiis]  'eagerly':  abl.  used  adverbially,  cf.  2.  323  n. 

451.  caelo]  'heavenwards.' 

453 — 484.  Entcllus  renews  the  combat  with  fury  and  attacks 
Dares  with  a  perfect  tempest  of  blows,  until  Aeneas  stops  the 
fight.  Dares  is  led  away  in  piteous  plight,  while  Entcllus.  to 
show  his  strength,  kills  the  bullock  he  received  as  a  prize  with  a 
single  blow  and  then  declares  his  determination  never  to  fight 
again. 

454.  vim...]  'rouses  his  violence  with  wrath  ;  shame  too 
fires  his  strength  and  conscious  worth  {i.e.  the  consciousness  of 
worth).' 

457.  nunc  ille]  'now,  look  you!  with  his  left.'  For  the 
pleonastic  ille  cf.  186  n. 

458.  quam  multa...]  'thick  as  the  hail  when  storm-cloiuh 
rattle  on  the  roofs,  so  with  swift-following  strokes  ceaselessly 
with  either  hand  the  hero  beats  and  buffets  Dares.'  The 
alliteration  in  culminibus  crepitant,  the  sibilants  in  densis 
iclibus  hcros,  the  weak  caesuras  in  460,  and  the  assonance  in 
the  two  frequentative  verbs  pulsat  versat — all  emphasise  the 
idea  of  a  ceaseless  storm  of  blows,  versat :  lit.  'keeps  turning,' 
i.e.  knocking  from  side  to  side. 

466.  non  vires  alias...]  'seest  thou  not  that  strength  alters 
and  gods  change  ?  Yield  to  heaven.'  Editors  needlessly  debate 
wmether  the  'strength'  was  that  of  Entellus  or  of  Dares,  for 
the  words  apply  equally  to  both.  The  strength  of  one 
champion  was  greater  and  that  of  the  other  less,  because  the 
gods  had  deserted  the  one  and  gone  over  to  the  other.  Dares 
is  urged  to  recognise  this  fact  and  give  in,  as  he  may  do  with- 
out shame,  for  he  will  be  yielding  not  to  man  but  God. 

467.  dixitque  et...]  *  he  spoke  and  straightway  parted...' : 
the  strong  conjunctive  particles  que  et  mark  that  the  act 
follows  the  word  instantaneously,  cf.  1.  227  n. 

468.  ast...]     From  II.  23.  695 

<pi\oL  5'  ancpearav  iraipoi, 
ot  fiiv  &you  5t'  dyCovos  €<p€\Ko/j.froi<TL  irbbevaLV 
alfia  ttclxv  TTTUOVTa,  KOLprj  (HaWovd'  irtpaxTe. 

Virgil's  exaggeration   of  his  model   in  crass umque... denies  is 
hardly  an  improvement. 

471.  galeamque  ensemque]  The  second  prize,  cf.  367. 
vocati :   '  duly  summoned.' 

473.  superans  animis]  'triumphant  in  spirit.' 


NOTES  423 

476.  et  qua...]  'and  from  what  death  ye  reclaimed  and 
preserve  Dares.' 

478.  durosque...]  'and  drawing  back  his  right  hand 
balanced  the  iron  glove  between  its  horns  towering,  then 
dashed  it....'  Libravit  is  not  'swung,'  as  many  render  it,  but 
describes  the  'balancing'  or  'poising'  of  the  hand  necessary  to 
ensure  a  true  stroke.     Note  the  position  and  force  of  arduus. 

481.  A  well-known  instance  of  sound  accommodated  to  sense, 
tremens  :   '  quivering.' 

483.  hanctibi...]  The  deified  Eryx  demands  the  sacrifice 
of  some  life,  and  so  the  bull  is  sacrificed  instead  of  Dares. 
The  force  of  meliorem  is  disputed.  Some  explain  (1)  'better' 
than  that  of  such  a  coward  as  Dares,  and  so  Henry — '  the  usual 
brutal  scoff  of  the  conqueror.'  This  view  they  support  by  12. 
296,  where  the  savage  Messapus  cuts  down  Aulestes  at  the  altar 
crying,  'haec  meliormagnis  data  victima  divis.'  But  in  12.  296 
the  force  of  melior  is  absolutely  determined  by  the  context,  and 
there  is  no  reason  for  interpreting  the  words  of  Eryx  here  by 
the  brutal  cry  of  Messapus.  It  is  much  better  to  explain  (2) 
that  the  life  of  a  bull  is  a  better  offering  than  that  of  a 
man — quae  sine  piaculi  contagione  mactata  est,  Donatus.  Cf.  Ov. 
Fast.  6.  162  hanc  animam  vobis  pro  melior e  damns,  where  a  pig 
is  sacrificed  for  a  child. 

485 — 499.  The  archery  match.  A  dove  tied  by  a  string  to  a 
mast  is  the  mark.  The  four  competitors  draw  lots  for  the  order 
in  which  they  shall  shoot. 

486.  invitat...]  'he  invites  any  who  perchance  may  wish  ' : 
for  subj.  cf.  290  n. 

487.  ingentique  manu]     Cf.  241  n. 

488.  volucrem...]  'a  fluttering  dove  on  a  rope  passed  round 
her,'  i.e.  passed  round  her  foot.  The  words  traiecto  infune  can- 
not mean  'passed  round  the  mast,'  for  (1)  their  position  forbids 
it,  (2)  the  attachment  to  the  mast  is  mentioned  in  the  next 
line,  and  (3)  lines  510,  511  clearly  show  the  meaning. 

490.  deiectamque...]  '  a  brazen  helmet  received  the  lot  cast 
into  it.'  The  ancient  method  of  drawing  lots  was  by  writing 
the  names  on  pebbles,  which  were  then  cast  into  an  urn  or 
helmet  which  was  shaken  (cf.  6.  432)  until  one  lot  leapt  out 
(exire,  excidere,  cf.  II.  3.  325  KXrjpos  6povcrev  ;  7.  182  e/c  5'  26 ope 
K\r)pos  kvixetjs  ;  Hor.  Od.  2.  3.  26  omnium  \  versatur  urna  serins 
ocius  I  sors  exitura,  and  in  Gk.  irdXos  'a  lot'  from  iraKkw  'to 
shake '). 

492.  locus]  '  the  place,'  i.e.  the  lot  which  gave  him  his  place. 


424  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

493.  Mnestheus...Mnestheus]     Cf.  4.  25  n. 

496.  Pandare...]  Pandarus  was  incited  (cf.  iussus)  by 
Athene  to  shoot  at  Menelaus  and  so  '  confound  the  treaty '  (cf. 
II.  4.  269  iirei  <jvv  7'  6pKi  <-x€Vav  TptDes)  which  had  been  made  be- 
tween the  Greeks  and  Trojans.     See  II.  4.  86  seq. 

498.  Acestes]  i.e.  the  lot  which  represented  him,  cf.  2.  312  n. 

500 — 544.  Hippocoon  hits  the  mast,  Mnesthcus  ads  the  cord, 
Eurytion  hits  the  dove.  Acestes  shoots  into  the  air,  and  his  arrow 
takes  fire,  vanishing  like  a  shooting  star.  Aeneas  accepts  the 
startling  omen  as  favourable  and  bestows  the  first  prize  on  Acestes, 

500.  validis...incurvant  viribus  arcus]  Alliteration  to 
express  effort. 

501.  pro  se  quisque]  '  each  with  all  his  might'  ;  cf.  12.  552 
pro  se  quisque  viri  summa  nituntur  opum  vi ;  11.  1.  272. 

505.  timuitque...]  'and  the  bird  fluttered  with  her  wings  in 
fright,  while  all  around  echoed  with  their  loud  beating.'  The 
exact  correspondence  of  phrase  with  215  {plausumque  exterrita 
pinnis  \  dat . .  .ingentem)  and  the  use  of  plaudentem  516  settle 
the  meaning  of  ingenti  plausu  here.  Still  many  render  '  with 
huge  cheers,'  and  refer  to  the  fact  that  in  Homer  the  man  who 
cuts  the  string  is  cheered  (II.  23.  869  drdp  KeXaS-qcav  'Axcuoi). 

507.  adducto  arcu]  'with  bowstring  drawn  close,'  i.e.  to 
his  breast. 

508.  pariterque. . .] '  and  directed  eye  and  shaft  in  harmony ' ; 
the  phrase  describes  a  true  aim. 

509.  ipsam...nodos]  The  emphatic  position  of  the  words 
marks  the  antithesis  :  '  the  bird  indeed  itself... he  could  not  hit, 
but  he  cut  the  knots'  ;  cf.  1.  184  n.  Homer  has  (II.  23.  865) 
6pvi9os  fiev  d/iapre . . . a  v  r d  p  6  /j.r)piv6oy  /Sd\e. 

512.  Notos  atque. . .in  nubila]  'to  the  south  and  the  clouds.' 
For  the  position  of  the  preposition  cf.  2.  654  ;  6.  416,  692  ;  8. 
143  non  legatos  nee... per  artem. 

514.  fratrem. . .]  He  appeals  to  Pandarus  as  a  sort  of  deified 
hero  who  guarded  archers,  just  as  Entellus  (483)  appealed  to 
Eryx. 

516.  nigra]  An  artist's  touch  :  the  bird  shows  clear  on  the 
background  of  '  black  '  cloud. 

517.  vitamque...]  '  and  left  its  life  among  the  stars  of  ether.' 
The  ether,  or  fine  fiery  substance  which  surrounds  the  universe, 
was  considered  to  be  the  source  of  life  in  all  bodies  celestial  (cf.  1. 
608  n.)  as  well  as  terrestrial  (see  note  on  6.  724-751).  At  death 
this  ethereal  substance  quits  the  body  and  reseeks  its  native 


NOTES  425 

place  ;  G.  4.  219-227.  Here  there  is  an  artistic  contrast  between 
the  life  which  remains  in  heaven  and  the  body  which  falls  back 
to  earth.     For  a  noble  use  of  a  like  contrast  cf.  Eccl.  xii.  7. 

521.  ostentans...]  "displaying  his  veteran  skill,"  Papillon. 
F 'or  pater  added  thus  cf.  1.  412  n. 

pater  arcumque :  Virgil  occasionally  thus  lengthens  the 
final  syllables  of  nouns  in  arsis,  cf.  2.  369  pavor  et ;  6.  768 
Numitor  et ;  2.  563  domus  et ;  3.  112  nemus  hinc  ;  5.  337  Eury- 
alus  et ;  4.  64  pectoribits  inhians ;  1.  478  n.  pulvis.  Probably 
he  regarded  these  peculiar  scansions  'as  antiquarian  ornaments' 
(Nettleship,  see  his  Appendix  to  Con.  vol.  3).  For  similar 
lengthening  of  verbal  endings  see  1.  651  n.  ;  667  n. 

522.  magnoque...]  'and  destined  to  be  a  portent  of  great 
presage  ;  long  afterwards  the  mighty  event  (or  '  issue ')  proved 
it,  when  (lit.  *  and ')  awful  seers  proclaimed  the  late  fulfilment 
of  the  omen.*  The  arrow  taking  fire  was  a  portent  presaging 
some  great  event  which  should  occur  long  after  (cf.  II.  2.  324  rtpas 
. .  .'6\j/ifxov  6\f/LT^\€(TTov)y  and  accordingly  long  after  some  great  event 
was  explained  by  the  seers  or  diviners  to  be  a  fulfilment  of  this 
portent.  That  the  portent,  though  startling,  was  a  good  one  is 
shown  by  the  conduct  of  Aeneas  (and  cf.  laetum  531).  Thus 
much  is  plain,  but  Virgil  deliberately  leaves  the  event  which  was 
the  fulfilment  of  the  portent  a  mystery.  Commentators  therefore 
vex  their  souls  idly  to  explain  what  that  event  was.  It  cannot 
be  the  burning  of  the  ships  described  659  seq.  because  of  sera  524  ; 
the  ascent  of  Aeneas  to  heaven  or  the  apotheosis  of  Julius  Caesar 
(cf.  the  Iulium  sidus)  are  good  guesses,  though  some  say  that 
it  must  be  something  which  happened  to  Acestes  or  the  Sicilians. 

526.  signavitque...]  'and  marked  its  path  (cf.  2.  697)  with 
flame,  and  vanished  thinly  wasting  into  air  (cf.  4.  705).' 

527.  reflxa]  The  stars  are  often  spoken  of  as  '  studding ' 
the  firmament  (4.  482),  and  shooting  stars  (volantia  sidera)  are 
stars  which  have  got  'unfastened,'  'unloosed.'  crinem  :  cf. 
stella  crinita  =  a<TTT]p  ko/jltjttjs. 

529.  attonitis...]  'stood  motionless  in  amazement  of  soul.' 
Their  amazement  expresses  itself  in  their  motionless  attitude. 

530.  nee... omen  abnuit]  '  nor  does  he  reject  (i.e.  he  warmly 
welcomes)  the  omen.'  An  ominous  word  or  event  was,  if  bad, 
immediately  deprecated,  or,  if  good,  welcomed,  so  as  to  avoid 
the  evil  and  make  sure  of  the  good.  Hence  in  Gk.  commonly 
ide^d/jLrjv  rbv  opviv,  rb  prjdh,  and  the  opposite  air^irrvaa. 

534.  exsortem...]  'receive  (cf.   385)  a  special  distinction.' 
Cf.  8.  552  ducunt  exsortem  (equum)  Aeneae,  and  in  Gk.  com- 
VOL.  I  P  2 


4z6  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

monly  tijaiperov  didovai  or  \anfiaveiv  n,  of  giving  or  receiving  a 
special  distinction,  the  phrase  originally  applying  to  something 
which  in  distributing  booty  by  lot  was  *  picked  out '  specially 
for  the  chief,  cf.  3.  323  n.  The  MSS.  rather  support  honores ; 
if  so  exsortem  must  go  with  te  =  '  specially,'  '  out  of  due  course '  ; 
but  exsors  applied  to  persons  usually  means  '  having  no  share 
in,'  cf.  6.  428,  and  see  Diet. 

535.  Anchisae  munus]  'a  gift  of  Anchises,'  i.e.  something 
which  had  been  given  to  Anchises  and  was  treasured  by  him  as 
'a  gift.'  Such  gifts  to  honoured  guests  or  friends  were  common 
in  the  heroic  age,  and  were  set  much  store  by  and  guarded  as 
treasures,  /cei^Xia  (cf.  Od.  1.  311-313,  and  our  '  heirlooms,' 
1  keepsakes '). 

536.  inpressum  signis]  'embossed  with  figures.'  Appar- 
ently inpressum  is  the  Gk.  e/U7raio-r6s  applied  to  work  executed 
in  relief  (probably  not  by  hammering  but  by  actually  fastening 
metal  figures  on  to  the  surface  ;  see  Marquardt). 

537.  in  magno  munere]  '  by  way  of '  or  '  as  a  mighty  gift.' 
The  phrase  is  short  for  in  niagni  muncris  loco,  cf.  Cic.  Verr.  2. 
3.  48,  where  hoc  in  beneficii  loco  petitum  est  is  immediately 
followed  by  hoc  in  summo  bencficio  inpetratum  est. 

538.  ferre]     Cf.  248  n.     sui :   'of  himself.' 

541.  praelato...]  'grudge  the  honour  set  before  his  own.' 
The  usual  construction  is  invidere  aliquid  alicui  '  to  begrudge 
a  thing  to  a  person,'  but  Papillon  compares  Cic.  Rull.  102  honori 
inviderunt  meo  ;  Phil.  6.  4  invidebit  meat  gloriae. 

543.  proximus...]  'comes  forward  next  in  gifts,'  i.e.  next 
as  regards  receiving  a  prize. 

545 — 603.  Aeneas  sends  a  message  to  Ascanius  bidding  him 
bring  up  his  youthful  band  of  horsemen.  They  advance  in  three 
companies  headed  by  Priam,  Atys,  and  Ascanius,  and  after  mov- 
ing in  processian  round  the  ring,  exhibit  a  i  Military  Ride,'  in 
which  the  movements  are  as  intricate  as  the  Labyrinth  and  as 
lively  as  those  of  a  shoal  of  dolphins.  The  show  became  regular 
afterwards,  first  at  Alba  Longa^  then  at  Home. 

545.  misso]     Cf.  286  n. 

547.  Epytiden]  Cf.  II.  17.  323  IIepL<pavTi...Kif)pvK  'Uirvridy, 
where  Periphas  is  described  as  an  aged  herald  in  the  service  of 
Anchises,  and  'HirvTidr)  clearly  describes  his  profession  as  'a 
loud-voiced  herald '  (i)7rvTa  Krjpv^  II.  7.  384). 

548.  Ascanio]  with  die  551,  'to  Ascanius,... give  order  to 
lead  (ducat  after  die  jussive,  cf.  4.  635)  on  his  companies  in  honour 
of  his  grandsire  (avo,  ethic  dat.,  cf.  603).' 


NOTES  427 

552.  infusum]  The  people  had  '  streamed  in '  to  get  a  closer 
view  of  the  last  two  contests. 

553.  incedunt]  'advance,'  in  solemn  procession,  cf.  1.  46  n. 

554.  frenatis]  *  bridled.'  A  graphic  word  suggesting  mettle- 
some steeds  and  skilful  riders. 

556.  omnibus...]  'the  locks  of  all  are  duly  crowned  with  a 
close- trimmed  wreath.'  In  morem  merely  suggests  order  and 
uniformity  as  opposed  to  disorder  (cf.  sine  more  694).  For  tonsa 
corona  cf.  774  and  G.  3.  21  ipse  caput  tonsae  foliis  ornatus 
olivae  ;  it  seems  to  describe  a  wreath  which  was  '  close-clipped  ' 
and  'trim.' 

In  673  Ascanius  is  described  as  wearing  a  helmet,  and  com- 
mentators ask  *  How  then  could  the  wreath  press  the  hair  ? ' 
The  difficulty  probably  never  struck  Virgil,  but  we  may  assume, 
if  we  like,  (1)  that  the  wreath  was  worn  over  the  helmet,  or  (2) 
with  Henry,  that  the  lads  as  they  ride  round  have  not  yet 
donned  their  helmets,  which  might  indeed  have  rendered  them 
hard  to  recognise  (cf.  575  and  672).  The  rendering  'have  their 
hair  cut  short  (premo  =  'prune,'  'trim')  in  a  close-shorn  ring* 
or  '  crop '  is  clever  but  unnatural. 

557.  ferunt]  The  nom.  is  pars  =' some'  understood,  cf. 
108  m 

559.  obtorti]  Clearly  a  reference  to  the  golden  torques 
which  was  a  common  military  decoration,  see  Diet.  s.v. 

560.  terni]  Merely  =  'three.'  The  ductores  are  the  boy- 
captains  named  immediately  afterwards,  and  they  are  each  at 
the  head  of  a  company  (turma)  of  twelve.  The  three  companies 
are  separated  one  from  the  other  and  advance  '  in  divided  array,' 
and  each  company  has  not  only  'a  captain'  but  'a  trainer,' 
magister,  of  whom  Epitydes  was  probably  the  chief  (cf.  579). 
That  the  ductores  and  magistri  are  not  the  same  is  shown  by 
668,  where  the  magistri  vainly  try  to  control  Ascanius,  cf.  133  n. 

564.  avi]  It  was  a  Greek  custom  to  give  a  boy  his  grand- 
father's name,  cf.  Arist.  Av.  283. 

565.  auctura  Italos]  'destined  to  increase  the  Italian  race,' 
i.e.  by  the  number  and  fame  of  his  descendants. 

566.  bicolor...]  'dappled  with  patches  of  white.'  vestigia 
...:  "and  displays  |  white-stepping  pasterns,  and  white-towering 
brow,"  Rhoades.  primi  pedis  :  not  '  fore-foot '  but  '  pastern  '  ; 
so  elsewhere  primi  digiti  'ringer-tips' ;  Prop.  2.  26.  11  primas 
palmas. 

568.  Atys.. .parvus  Atys]  Cf.  4.  25  n.  "It  is  a  subtle 
touch  in  Virgil  to  introduce  Atys,  the  ancestor  of  the  gens  Atia, 


428  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

as  the  bosom  friend  of  lulus,  for  the  mother  of  Octavian  was 
Atia,  and  she  was  the  daughter  of  M.  Atius  Balbus  and  Julia, 
sister  of  C.  Julius  Caesar."     Deuticke. 

575.  excipiunt...]  'welcome  the  timorous  youths  with 
cheers,  and  rejoice  to  gaze  upon  them,  tracing  (in  them)  the 
features  of  their  sires  of  old.' 

577.  postquam...]  'after  they  had  ridden  proudly  round 
the  whole  concourse  of  their  gazing  comrades '  ;  for  lustro  in 
this  sense  of  'traverse'  cf.  3.  385.  Many  render  'scanned,' 
and  lustrarc  is  commonly  used  (as  6.  679)=  'pass  in  review,' 
'review  (troops),'  but  how  can  troops  'review'  spectators? 

580.  olli...]  'they  galloped  apart  in  equal  ranks  and  their 
three  companies  divided  their  line  with  parted  bands  ;  then 
recalled  they  wheeled  round  charging  with  hostile  weapons.' 

•*'      V      T      V      T       T       T  -^    'X'    ^    ^    W    ^  \I/n1'n1^^>X'>X' 


C  D  E 

A      '■< < < 

.-< < < 

i 

_      -A.  A  A  A  A  A       A  A  A  A  A  A       A  A  A  A  A  A 

The  youths  after  riding  round  in  double  file,  forming  an  agmen, 
pass  up  the  middle  of  the  circus  until  they  are  in  position  A, 
then  they  gallop  apart,  eighteen  on  the  right  to  the  right,  and 
eighteen  on  the  left  to  the  left,  until  they  nearly  reach  the  edge 
of  the  circus,  when  they  wheel  round  into  the  position  B,  B,  and 
then  charge,  pares  :  because  each  '  pair '  or  file  in  the  agmen 
would  become  '  a  pair '  of  opponents  in  the  charge,  terni  are 
the  youths  in  each  of  the  three  companies  (previously  called 
tunmae)  C,  D,  E,  here  called  agmina  because  in  position  A  they 
are  in  position  for  marching.  The  chori  are  the  three  halves 
of  these  three  companies.  What  the  three  diictores  do  is  not 
stated,  but  on  no  theory  can  they  be  divided  equally  between 
the  two  bodies. 

584.  adversi...]  'confronting  one  another  in  the  lists,  and 
interweave  alternate  circles  with  circles.'  The  first  manoeuvre 
described  is  simple,  but  is  followed  by  'fresh  charges'  and 
'fresh  retreats,'  in  the  course  of  which  the  two  opposing 
divisions  and  their  various  parts  wheel  in  and  out  in  the  most 
elaborate  manner.  Of  course  in  this  '  mimicry  of  war '  there 
could  be  no  actual  charge,  but  just  when  the  two  squadrons 
were  meeting  the  actual  shock  would  be  avoided  by  skilful 


NOTES  429 

wheeling  in  and  out  of  the  six  companies.     Combined  figure- 
skating  illustrates  the  matter. 

588.  Labyrinthus]     See  Diet,  of  Ant.  s.v.,  also  6.  27  seq. 

589.  parietibus...]  'had  a  way  woven  with  blind  walls  and 
deceit  perplexing  with  a  thousand  paths,  so  that  in  it  (qua  =  ut 
ea  'so  that  there')  undetected  and  irretraceable  error  made 
delusive  the  tokens  of  the  track.'  Partly  imitated  from  Catul- 
lus 64.  114  ne  Labyrintheis  e  flexibus  egredientem  |  tecti  frus- 
traretur  inextricabilis  error. 

parietibus :  scanned  parjetibus,  i  having  its  consonantal 
sound  y,  cf.  663  ;  1.  2.  n.  ;  2.  16  abiete  as  a  dactyl  ;  6.  33  omnia 
at  end  of  line  as  dissyllable,  and  so  above  432  genua  as  a 
trochee. 

593.  texuntque. . .]  "weaving  the  sportive  web  of  flight  and 
fray,"  Rhoades. 

594.  delphinum  similes...]  As  the  first  simile  suggests 
the  complexity  so  this  suggests  the  vivacity  of  the  evolutions. 

596.  hunc...]  The  Indus  Troiae  was  introduced  at  Rome  by 
Sulla,  revived  by  Julius  Caesar,  and  became  common  under  the 
empire,  especially  under  Augustus  who  frequently  celebrated  it 
(Suet.  Aug.  43  Troiae  lusum  edidit  frcquentissime).  To  gratify 
his  patron  Virgil  here  invents  for  it  a  legendary  pedigree.  The 
first  performance  in  Sicily  has  just  been  described,  and  now  he 
attributes  the  deliberate  '  revival '  (rettulit  598)  of  it  as  an 
*  institution '  (morem)  to  Ascanius,  who  introduces  it  at  Alba, 
whence  it  passes  '  in  succession  '  (porro)  to  Rome  and  is  there 
carefully  '  observed  as  a  ceremony  of  their  forefathers '  which 
still  indicates  its  origin  by  its  name  (cf.  602). 

598.  priscos  Latinos]  The  phrase  is  technical  (cf.  Liv.  1. 
3  who  says  of  Latinus  Silvius,  great-grandson  of  Ascanius,  ab  eo 
coloniae  aliquot  deductae,  Prisci  Latini  appellati)  and  seems  to 
describe  the  early  inhabitants  of  the  district  round  Alba  as 
opposed  to  the  later  '  Latin  league.'     Some  print  Priscos. 

602.  Troiaque...]  'and  now  the  boys  are  called  "Troy," 
their  troop  (is  called)  Trojan.'  Others  place  the  comma  after 
nunc,  '  and  it  (i.e.  the  game)  is  called  Troy,  the  boys  (are  called) 
the  Trojan  troop '  ;  but  the  natural  pause  of  the  line  and  the 
singular  dicitur  favour  the  other  rendering. 

604 — 640.  Juno  sends  Iris  from  heaven  to  where  the  Trojan 
women  on  the  beach  were  mingling  with  their  lamentations  for 
Anchises  regrets  for  their  own  troubles.  Iris,  in  the  disguise  of 
Beroe,  reminds  them  of  their  ceaseless  wanderings,  urging  them  to 
fire  the  fleet  and  so  make  sure  of  stopping  in  Sicily. 


43Q  VERGILT  AENEIDOS  V 

604.  hie...]  'here  first  Fortune  changing  plighted  a  new 
pledge,'  i.e.  of  evil  instead  of  good.  Novare  can  =  (1)  '  to  renew  ' 
or  (2)  '  to  make  new,'  ■  alter,'  generally  with  the  idea  of  altering 
for  the  worse.  Here  the  force  of  fidem  novavit  is  made  clear  by 
mulata,  which  really  partly  governs  fidem  (cf.  2.  In.) 

607.  ventos]     To  aid  her  flight,  cf.  4.  223  n. 

608.  movens] '  plotting,'  cf.  3.  34.  necdum. . .  :  'her  ancient 
grudge  not  yet  fed  full'  ;  cf.  Shak.  Merch.  of  V.  1.  3.  48  'I 
will  feed  fat  the  ancient  grudge  I  bear  him.'  For  Juno's  anger 
cf.  1.  25-28.     For  saturata  dolorem  cf.  Appendix. 

609.  per  mille  coloribus  arcum]  '  along  the  bow  of  a 
thousand  hues.'  The  position  of  per  is  possible  because  mille 
coloribus  is  =  an  adj.  'many-hued.' 

610.  cito. . .]  'flies  down  on  speedy  path.'  virgo :  pleonastic, 
cf.  1.  412  n.,  but  here  without  much  special  force. 

611.  lustrat]  Certainly  'traverses'  here  and  not  'sees' 
(cf.  578  n. ),  which  would  be  intolerable  between  conspicit  and 
vidct. 

614.  Note  the  heavy  spondees  of  this  and  the  next  line  with 
the  emphatic  flebant  and  fientes.  The  mourning  of  the  women 
is  a  part  of  the  funeral  'solemnities,'  of  which  the  games  form 
the  men's  portion.  Naturally,  therefore,  the  tears  of  the  ladies 
for  'the  lost  Anchises'  are  blended  writh  some  tears  for  them- 
selves, as  they  'gaze  on  the  deep  ocean'  and  think  on  the  gay 
time  their  lords  are  having. 

615.  heu,  tot  vada...superesse]  Ace.  and  infinitive  of 
indignation  or  strong  emotion — '  "Alas,  (to  think)  that  so  many 
floods  remain..."  is  the  one  cry  of  all.'  Cf.  the  similar  con- 
struction 1.  37  n. 

617.  urbem  orant]  The  desire  for  a  'city'  is  the  leading 
thought  of  the  Aeneid,  cf.  1.  437. 

618.  haud  ignara  nocendi]  '  not  unskilled  (  =  well  skilled) 
in  working  ill.'     Litotes,  cf.  56  n. 

619.  deae  vestemque]  A  long  flowing  robe  marks  a 
goddess,  cf.  1.  404. 

621.  cui...fuissent]  'who  had  once  had  family  and  name 
and  children,'  i.e.  while  Troy  still  stood.  The  subj.  fuissent, 
because  the  line  gives,  not  an  explanatory  remark  of  Virgil's, 
but  the  thought  which  induced  Iris  to  assume  the  shape  of  Beroe. 
As  one  who  '  had  seen  better  days '  Iris  thinks  that  she  is  sure  to 
be  discontented.  Others  say  cui  =  quippe  cuif  but  this  causal 
qui  needs  some  introductory  word,  cf.  next  note. 

623.  miserae,    quas    non...traxerit]    'wretched    in    that 


NOTES  43X 

(quas=quippe  quas,  cf.  2.  248  n.)  no  Grecian  hand  dragged  you 
to  death....' 

626.  septima...]  ' already  the  seventh  summer... rolls  along 
wherein  we  traverse  all  seas,  all  lands,  voyaging  past  so  many 
cruel  rocks,  beneath  so  many  cruel  stars,  still  pursuing  over  the 
mighty  sea  a  flying  Italy,  and  tossed  upon  the  billows.'  For 
septima  vertilur  aestas . . .cum  ferimur  cf.  3.  646  n.  In  1.  755 
(see  notes  there)  they  reach  Carthage  in  the  '  seventh  summer ' 
and,  as  they  spend  the  winter  there  (4.  193),  Virgil's  chronology 
here  is  loose.  For  ferimur  with  an  ace.  =  '  traverse'  cf.  1.  524  n. 
emensae,  *  measuring  out,'  suggests  slowness  and  weariness  and 
is  equally  applicable  to  passing  by  rocks  and  beneath  stars,  but 
an  English  equivalent  to  so  admirable  a  word  is  not  to  be  had. 
For  its  present  sense  cf.  6.  335  n.  fugientem  Italiam :  cf. 
3.  496  ;  6.  61. 

631.  iacere]  Common  of  'throwing  up'  works,  'laying1 
foundations,  e.g.  vallum,  aggerem,  molem,  fundaincnta  iacere. 

633.  iam]  'at  last.'  For  the  desire  to  revive  the  old  names 
in  a  new  land  see  3.  349  where  it  is  actually  carried  out  by 
Helenus,  and  cf.  Boston,  New  York,  etc. 

636.  Cassandrae]     Cf.  2.  246  and  note. 

638.  iam...]  'now  is  the  time  for  deeds.'  Note  the  terse 
stimulating  language  with  the  abrupt  monosyllabic  ending,  for 
which  cf.  2.  170. 

639.  nee  tantis...]  'such  mighty  prodigies  (i.e.  as  the  vision 
of  Cassandra)  admit  no  delay.'  en  quattuor...  :  how  the 
altars  came  to  be  there  the  poet  does  not  explain  nor  need  we 
inquire. 

641 — 663.  Iris  flings  the  first  torch  herself,  but  an  aged 
nurse  checks  the  crowd  from  following  her  example  by  crying  out 
that  she  is  not  Beroe  but  some  divine  being.  As  tlie  women  stand 
hesitating  the  goddess  soars  heavenward,  when  a  fury  seizes  upon 
them  and  they  fire  the  ships. 

642.  conixa...]  Cf.  Tennyson,  Passing  of  Arthur,  'and 
strongly  wheel'd  and  threw  it.'  Notice  the  strong  pause  after 
et  tacit  and  in  the  next  line  after  Iliadum,  imitating  in  the  one 
case  the  pause  which  follows  a  vigorous  effort,  in  the  other  the 
pause  of  astonishment. 

645.  tot]  '  all '  :  he  had  fifty  sons  and  fifty  daughters.  For 
tot  referring  to  a  well-known  number  cf.  1.  204  n. 

646.  vobis]    Ethic  dat.,  'see  you,'  'let  me  tell  you.' 

648.  ardentesque...oculos]     Cf.   II.  1.  199  avrUa  5'  t^vu 
|  ITaXXdS'     'Adnvainv'    5eu>u)    8e   ot    6aae    Qaavdev.       spiritus  : 


432  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

' spirit,'  'fire/  see  Diet.  s.v.  and  Hor.  Sat.  2.  3.  310  Turbonis 
in  arviis  \  spiritum  et  incessum,  where  inccssum  answers  to 
gressus  ('gait ')  here. 

651.  indignantem  quod...careret]  'chafing  because  she 
alone  had  no  share  in  such  a  ceremony...'  ;  the  subj.  because 
Beroe's  own  words  are  quoted. 

654.  at  matres...]  'but  the  matrons  at  first  doubtful  and  dis- 
tracted between... were  gazing  at  the  ships  with  jealous  eyes, 
when  suddenly... then  however  (659)  startled  by  the  marvel... 
they  cry  out  and  seize....'  Primo  is  answered  by  turn  vero ; 
spectare  is  the  historic  inf.  and  denotes  that  they  began  to  gaze 
and  continued  gazing  until  suddenly  startled  by  the  flight  of 
Iris,  when  they  break  out  into  a  sudden  cry,  as  expressed  in 
the  graphic  present  conclamant.  miserum  :  'unhappy,'  'in- 
fatuate.' fatis  vocantia  regna  :  '  the  realm  which  summons 
them  with  the  voice  of  destiny,'  i.e.  Italy. 

658.  secuit  arcum]  Cf.  6.  899  secat  viam,  only  in  this 
case  the  '  bow '  itself  forms  the  '  path  '  along  which  the  goddess 
wings  her  way.  As  fishes  (cf.  595)  and  birds  literally  '  cut '  or 
'  cleave '  water  and  air  as  they  move,  so  secare  comes  to  be  used 
of  vigorous  active  movement  with  an  ace.  of  that  over  which, 
not  through  which,  it  takes  place.  Iris  '  cleaves  her  way  along 
the  bow '  :  she  ascends  by  it,  as  she  had  descended  by  it  (609), 
cf.  Ov.  Met.  11.  632  remcat  per  quos  modo  venerat  arcus.  Those 
who  render  'traced  a  rainbow'  forget  that  a  rainbow  is  stationary  ; 
a  flying  goddess  might,  like  a  rocket,  be  said  to  '  trace  a  curve ' 
or  'trace  a  bow,'  but  could  not  possibly  'trace  a  rainbow.' 

660.  conclamant,...]  'they  cry  out,  and  (some)  snatch  fire 
from  the  household  hearths,  others....'  Penetrales foci  are  the 
hearths  in  the  centre  of  each  home  at  which  the  Penates  are 
worshipped,  cf.  Ellis,  Cat.  68.  102.  The  fire  thus  snatched  from 
the  'household  hearths'  in  the  camp  is  contrasted  with  that 
taken  from  the  altars  of  Neptune  (640).  For  pars  omitted  cf. 
108  n. 

662.  inmissis  habenis]  '  with  loosened  reins '  ;  the  fire 
1  races '  along. 

663.  pictas  abiete  puppes]  '  painted  sterns  of  pine ' ; 
abiete  is  abl.  of  material,  and  it  is  its  position  between  pictas 
and  puppes  which  allows  it  to  be  used  so  boldly  =  abiegnas,  cf. 
266  n.,  609  n.  Others  prefer  to  call  it  an  abl.  of  respect, 
'painted  in  (respect  to)  their  pine- wood.'  To  say  that  the 
phrase  is  =picta  abiete  puppes  explains  nothing,  and  ships  are 
'made  of  pine '  and  then  painted,  not  'made  of  painted  pine.' 
The    Homeric   ixi\Toiraprioi  (II.  2.   637),  used  as  an  epithet  of 


NOTES  433 

ships,  is  said  to  describe  the  actual  painting  of  a  *  vermilion, 
cheeked '  face  at  the  prow  (Leaf  ad  loc.) 

664 — 684.  Eumelus  carries  the  news  to  the  circus,  and 
Ascanius  gallops  off  and  appeals  to  the  women  to  desist.  They 
conie  to  their  senses  and  fly  panic-stricken  ;  the  Trojans  arrive 
and  endeavour  to  quench  the  flames. 

664.  cuneos]  For  these  wedge-shaped  divisions  of  the  seats 
see  plan  in  Diet,  of  Ant.  s.v.  Theatrum. 

665.  ipsi]  He  ' bears  news  of  the  burning  of  the  ships'  to 
them,  and  they  turning  round  see  the  smoke  'themselves.' 

667.  ut]  Cf.  329,  388,  where  the  explanation  given  of  ut  is 
proved  by  the  sic  which  follows  it  here. 

669.  exanimes]  'breathless,'  with  running  after  him. 
magistri :  cf.  560  n. 

672.  vestras  spes  uritis]  '  ye  burn  your  own  hopes,'  i.e.  the 
ships  which  are  your  only  hope.  With  us  '  to  burn  your  ships  ' 
is  proverbially  =  '  to  do  something  desperate. ' 

673.  galeam...]  '(therewith)  he  flung  before  his  feet  his 
empty  helm ' :  inanem  is  graphic.  His  object  is  clearly  that 
he  may  be  recognised,  and  this  makes  for  Henry's  view  referred 
to,  556  n. 

676.  diversa  per  litora  passim]  'scattering  on  all  sides 
o'er  the  shore'  ;  lit.  'over  shores  (i.e.  parts  of  the  shore)  lying 
in  different  directions.' 

677.  et  &icuhi...]  =  et  saxa  c.  petunt  sicubi  saxa  c.  sunt, 
'wherever  there  are  hollow  rocks  they  make  for  them.' 

679.  excussaque. . .]  '  and  Juno  is  shaken  from  their  heart ' ; 
i.e.  the  madness  inspired  by  Juno.  In  antiquity  the  deity  is 
supposed  to  take  actual  '  possession '  of  an  inspired  or  frenzied 
person,  cf.  6.  79. 

681.  udo...]  'beneath  the  moist  timbers  the  tow  still  lives 
(i.e.  keeps  alight).'  The  tow  would  be  used  for  caulking  the 
timbers. 

682.  lentusque...]  'and  the  smouldering  heat  consumes....' 

685 — 699.  Aeneas  prays  Jupiter  either  to  send  help  or  to  anni- 
hilate them  on  the  spot,  and  a  great  storm  of  rain  extinguishes 
the  flames. 

685.  umeris...]  'rent  the  robe  from  his  shoulders,'  as  a  sign 
of  grief,  cf.  12.  609  it  scissa  veste  Latinus.  The  custom  was 
Oriental,  and  is  often  referred  to  in  the  Bible. 

686.  auxilio  vocare  deos]  =  vocare  deos  ut  sint  auxilio. 


434  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

687.  exosus]  =  exosus  es,  cf.  2.  2  n.     ad 
last  man.' 

688.  si  quid...]  '  if  thy  tender  mercy  of  old  hath  any  regard 
for  human  woes'  ;  cf.  Ps.  xxv.  6  '  Remember,  0  Lord,  thy  tender 
mercies  and  thy  lovingkindnesses  ;  for  they  have  been  ever  of 
old.'     For  pietas  cf.  1.  10  n. 

690.  tenues  res]  *  threadbare  fortunes.' 

691.  vel  tu].  The  pronoun  emphasises  the  direct  personal 
character  of  the  appeal,  quod  superest :  'the  little  that  is 
left,'  'this  poor  remnant,'  i.e.  of  the  Trojans:  accusative  after 
demitte.  For  this  use  of  quod  superest  cf.  796.  '  Save  or  slay 
us,'  says  Aeneas  ;  'we  are  such  a  little  remnant  that  we  can 
bear  no  further  loss.' 

Others  give  'Or  do  thou — for  that  alone  is  left — slay  me,' 
but  to  omit  so  emphatic  a  word  as  me  is  impossible.  Look  at 
the  famous  prayer  of  Moses,  Ex.  xxxii.  32  'and  if  not,  blot  me, 
I  pray  thee,  out  of  thy  book.'  In  what  language  could  'me* 
be  omitted?     morti  — ad  mortem,  cf.  2.  19  n. 

694.  sine  more]  'rudely,'  'wildly';  the  opposite  of  in 
morem  556.  Others  give  'without  bounds,'  or  'without  ex- 
ample' ;  and  Calvert  quotes  Ex.  ix.  24  'hail,  and  fire  mingled 
with  the  hail,  very  grievous,  such  as  there  was  none  like  it.../ 

695.  ardua  terrarum]  '  the  lofty  places  of  the  earth.' 

697.  inplentur  super]  =  super inplentur,  'are  filled  to  over- 
flowing.' 

700 — 718.  Aeneas  in  his  trouble  hesitates  whether  not  to  give 
up  his  quest  and  settle  in  Sicily.  The  seer  Nautes  urges  him  to 
persevere,  but  to  leave  the  infirm  and  timid  behind  to  found  a 
city  in  Sicily  by  the  help  of  Acestes. 

701.  nunc...]  'now  this  way  and  now  that  shifted  and 
pondered  in  his  heart  mighty  cares.'  Virgil  is  fond  of  elaborate 
renderings  of  Homer's  simple  di&udixa*  V-cpWP&Vi  cf.  720  ;  4. 
286,  630. 

704.   unum]  'above  all  else,'  cf.  2.  426  n. 

706.  hac...]  '  by  this  (art  of  divination)  he  gave  replies  (de- 
claring) either  what  the  great  wrath  of  the  gods  portended  or 
the  order  of  destiny  demanded.'  Throughout  the  Aeneid  two 
supernatural  forces  are  regarded  as  affecting  men,  (1)  the  wrill 
of  particular  deities,  (2)  destiny  :  e.g.  (1)  Juno  continually  tries 
to  keep  the  Trojans  from  Italy,  and  (2)  destiny  has  decreed  that 
they  shall  reach  it.  It  is  the  function  of  the  seer,  when  con- 
sulted as  to  either  one  or  the  other,  to  give.  '  answers  '  concerning 


NOTES  435 

them.     Quae  here  does  not  agree  with  responsa,  but  responsa 
dabat  =  ■  he  answered  and  told  them  what  things....' 

MS.  authority  is  wholly  for  haec.  If  read  it  must  mean 
'she  (Pallas)  gave  replies  (through  his  lips)  either  as  to 
what...,'  but  haec  would  naturally  refer  to  arte,  and  it  is  obvi- 
ous that  the  point  to  be  emphasised  is,  not  that  Pallas  has 
prophetic  power,  but  that  Nautes  has  it  by  her  assistance.  To 
render  'he  gave  answers  such  as  these  {haec),  that  is,  either 
what...'  seems  intolerable. 

708.  solatus]  with  present  force  = 'consoling,'  cf.  6.  335  n. 
isque  picks  up  the  nominative  Nautes  from  704. 

710.  quidquid...]  '  whate'er  shall  hap  all  fortune  is  to  be 
conquered  by  enduring.'  Note  the  assonance  in  fortuna  ferendo, 
suggesting  the  derivation  oifors  from  fero,  cf.  6.  160.  Conington 
quotes  22  as  "parallel"  to  this  line,  but  Henry  rightly  calls  it 
"a  point-blank  opposite." 

713.  amissis...]  'those  who  are  left  shipless  {i.e.  by  the 
fire)  and  those  who  are  weary  of....' 

716.  quidquid...]  'all  that  is  infirm  or  fearful  among  thy 
band  {tecum) ' ;  quidquid,  a  vague  neuter,  includes  men,  women, 
and  children  alike. 

717.  habeant...sine]  'let  them  possess.' 

718.  Acestam]  The  city  is  to  be  called  after  Acestes,  to  whom 
Aeneas  '  grants '  (cf.  permisso)  the  honour  of  being  its  founder. 
Cf.  Thuc.  6.  2  tCov  Tpibcjv  rives  dicKpvydvTes  ' Axatovs . .  .acpiKvovvrai 
wpbs  XiKeXlav . .  .iroXeis  5'  (xbr&v  "Epvf  re  teal  "Eycara.  Virgil 
connects  the  name  Egesta  with  Acestes  ;  Segesta  is  probably  an 
alteration  from  Egesta  to  avoid  the  ill-omened  sound  egestas. 

719 — 745.  At  first  Aeneas  is  perplexed,  but  in  the  night 
Anchises  appears,  bidding  him  follow  the  counsel  of  Nautes  and 
sail  to  Italy  with  his  bravest  followers,  where  he  is  to  appeal  to 
the  Sibyl,  and,  under  her  guidance,  seek  Anchises  in  Elysium, 
that  he  may  learn  the  fortune  of  himself  and  his  descendants. 
Then  at  dawn  the  vision  vanishes,  and  Aeneas  prays  to  the 
Penates. 

720.  turn  vero]  These  words  resume  and  emphasise  the 
preceding  clause  —  'fevered  by  such  words... then  indeed  his 
soul  is  torn  with  all  anxieties.'  He  was  anxious  before  (701), 
but,  after  the  advice  of  Nautes,  then  he  was  indeed  perplexed  : 
hence  the  motive  for  the  vision  of  Anchises.  Cf.  Liv.  2.  29 
quo  repulso  turn  vero...;  Sail.  Cat.  61.  1  confecto  praelio  turn 
vero.... 


436  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

722.  caelo  delapsa]  Anchises  himself  is  in  Elysium  (cf. 
733),  but  the  '  vision  '  or  '  semblance '  (facies)  of  Anchises  comes 
*  from  heaven,'  being  sent  by  Jupiter  (726)  just  as  visions  and 
dreams  constantly  are. 

724.  From  Cat.  64.  215  note,  mihi  Tonga  iucundior  unice 
vita. 

725.  nate,  Iliacis...]     Repeated  from  3.  182. 

730.  gens...]  'a  people  hard  and  rugged  in  their  rearing 
must  thou  overcome  in  Latium.  Yet  of  Pluto  first... ' :  ante, 
i.e.  on  landing  at  Cumae  (cf.  the  prophecy  of  Helenus  3.  441) 
before  reaching  Latium.  The  striking  rhythm  Ditis  \  tamen 
ante  (only  here  in  books  1-6,  but  8.  362  and  eleven  times  in 
books  10-12)  seems  intended  to  throw  great  emphasis  on  Ditis. 

733.  non  me..,]  'for  accursed  Tartarus  with  its  sorrowful 
shades  does  not  possess  me,  but  I  haunt  the  pleasant  assemblies 
of  the  blessed  in  Elysium.'  MS.  authority  is  strong  for  tristes 
umbrae  in  apposition  to  Tartara,  but  some  read  tristesve  or 
tristesque,  the  meaning  being  the  same  in  any  case.  Tristes 
umbrae  and  amoena  concilia  both  describe  place,  though  they 
also  suggest  the  persons  who  occupy  it ;  hence  to  render  umbrae 
1  spirits  that  sorrow '  is  inaccurate,  and  amoena  certainly 
describes  place  only,  cf.  6.  633.  Conington,  who  reads  tristesve, 
says  that  the  division  is  threefold,  into  Tartarus,  Elysium,  and 
the  region  which  is  neither  one  nor  the  other,  described  6.  426- 
540,  but  the  contrast  between  the  good  and  the  bad,  gloom  and 
gladness,  Tartarus  and  Elysium,  is  too  strongly  marked  to  admit 
of  such  an  out  of  the  way  division. 

735.  colo.    hue]    Hiatus  helped  by  the  full  stop,  cf.  3.  606  n. 

736.  nigrarum]  Because  offered  to  the  gods  below,  cf.  6. 
153  n.  multo  sanguine  :  '  when  many  a  victim  has  been 
offered.' 

738.   Calvert  quotes  Shak.  Mids.  N.  D.  3.  2.  379 

•  For  night's  swift  dragons  cut  the  clouds  full  fast, 

And  yonder  shines  Aurora's  harbinger  ; 

At  whose  approach  ghosts,  wandering  here  and  there, 

Troop  home  to  churchyards.' 
So  the  Ghost  in  Hamlet  1.  5.  58  '  But,  soft  !  methinks  I  scent 
the  morning  air.'  The  phrase  'dark  night  wheels  her  course 
midway'  is  =  the  night  is  far  advanced,  and  so  not  inconsistent 
with  a  reference  to  the  *  breath  of  Dawn.'  saevus  :  because  it 
separates  us. 

741.  quo  deinde  ruis  ?]  'whither  then  art  thou  rushing?' 
Deinde  is   exactly  our    'then'   or    'now'   used   in   indignant 


NOTES  437 

questions,     proripis  :  sc.  te,  the  omission  of  which  marks  the 
excited  style. 

743.  sopitos...]  'rouses  the  slumbering  flame,'  i.e.  on  the 
hearth,  by  which  were  kept  the  images  of  the  household  gods 
(Lares).  The  fire  in  the  temple  of  Vesta,  the  goddess  of  the 
hearth,  at  Rome  was  supposed  to  have  been  actually  brought  by 
Aeneas  from  Troy,  and  this  public  hearth -n re  is  thus  traced  back 
to  the  very  beginnings  of  the  race,  so  that  Vesta  is  the  *  hoary- 
headed'  (cana)  goddess,  cf.  1.  292. 

745.  farre  pio]     Cf.  4.   517  n.      veneratur :    'worships, 
'adores.'     The  mola  salsa,  consisting  of  'sacred  meal'  mingled 
with  salt,  was  regularly  offered  to  the  Penates  (cf.  Hor.  Od.  3. 
23.  20),  and  especially  to  expiate  ill-omened  dreams,  cf.  Tib. 
3.  4.  9  omina  noctis  \  farre  pio  placant  et  saliente  sale. 

746 — 761.  Aeneas  communicates  his  resolve  to  Acestes  and  his 
followers.  They  make  lists  of  those  who  are  to  stay  behind  and 
repair  the  fleet  while  Aeneas  marks  out  the  new  town. 

748.  et  quae...]  'and  what  resolve  is  now  established  in  his 
soul ' ;  nunc  in  contrast  with  the  doubts  of  701,  702. 

750.  transcribunt...]  '  they  enrol  matrons  for  the  town  and 
set  ashore  such  folk  as  desire  it — souls  with  no  craving  for  high 
renown.'  Transcribo  describes  a  formal  enrolment  (cf.  ad- 
scriptusy  conscriptus)  on  a  new  register. 

752.  ipsi]  '  they  themselves '  ;  in  vigorous  contrast  to  the 
spiritless  creatures  they  leave  behind,  reponunt :  'replace,' 
i.e.  with  new  timbers  which  they  put  in  place  of  those  'half 
consumed  by  the  flames.' 

754.  exigui...]  'few  in  number  but  manhood  quick  for 
war.'  Virtus  is  a  natural  apposition  to  exigui,  being  almost  = 
viri.  The  opposite  of  vivida  bello  is  given  11.  338  frigida  bello 
|  dextera. 

755.  designat  aratro]  The  details  of  this  Roman  custom 
are  given  by  Servius — Conditores  civitatis  taurum  in  dextramt 
vaccam  intrinsecus  iungebant,  et  incincti  ritu  Gabino,  id  est, 
togae  parte  caput  velati,  parte  succincti  tenebant  stivam  ut 
glebae  omnes  intrinsecus  caderent,  et  ita  sulco  ducto  loca  murorum 
designabant,  aratrum  suspendentes  circa  loca  portarum. 

758.  indicitque...]  'proclaims  a  court  and  gives  laws  to  his 
assembled  senators.'  Indicit  as  in  the  common  phrases  indicere 
iustitium,  ferias,  concilium,  etc.  ;  the  '  court '  is  for  the 
administration  of  justice,  while  the  senators  meet  to  make 
laws,  but  it  will  be  noted  that  Virgil  makes  Acestes  'present' 
these  laws  to  the  senate,  who  accept  them  from  him  much  as 


438  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

the  Roman  senate  did  from  Augustus.     It  is  the  senate  not  of 
the  Republic  but  of  the  Empire  which  he  has  in  view. 

759.   For  this  noted  temple  see  Tac.  Ann.  4.  43. 

761.  lucus  late  sacer]  Nettleship  explains  lucus  as, 
properly  speaking,  not  a  grove,  but  a  field  =  '  lea,'  so  that  these 
words  are  literally  'a  wide  space  of  consecrated  ground/ 

762 — 778.  The  wind  blows  fair,  and  after  a  sad  parting  from 
their  comrades  Aeneas  offers  sacrifice  and  the  fleet  sets  sail. 

762.  iamque...]  'and  now  the  whole  people  have  feasted 
nine  days,  and  the  sacrifice  at  the  altars  is  complete  ;  peaceful 
breezes  have  laid  the  sea  to  rest,  and  oft  with  its  breath  the 
South  wind  summons  them  to  the  deep.'  Virgil  seems  to 
describe  a  nine  days'  feast  (following  the  games  which  them- 
selves took  place  on  'the  ninth  day,'  see  64  n.)  held  to 
celebrate  the  founding  of  the  new  city.  For  placidi...  cf. 
Eel.  2.  26  cum  placidum  ventis  staret  mare;  Soph.  Aj.  674 
deiv&v  6,-qjia  irvev/jLCLTcou  eKolfxiae  \  arivovra  irbvrov,  where  deivwv 
is  less  elegant  than  placidi.     For  creber  adspirans  cf.  3.  70  n. 

766.  complex!...]  'embracing  one  another  (cf.  4.  193  n.) 
they  linger  out  a  night  and  a  day.'  Noctem  diemque :  not  ace. 
of  time  but  governed  by  morantur. 

768.  numen]  'power'  or  'caprice'  (Henry).  Nomen  which 
Conington  reads  ( =  '  the  very  name ')  has  poor  authority,  but 
the  two  words  are  often  confused. 

773.  ex  ordine]  'in  order  due,'  'solemnly'  (cf.  ex  more) , 
i.e.  after  the  sacrifices  just  mentioned  are  duly  finished. 
The  rendering  '  one  after  the  other '  is  weak  and  would  require 
funes,  not  funcm. 

774.  tonsae]     Cf.  556  n. 

775.  procul]  '  apart '  ;  a  pictorial  word.  The  figure  of 
Aeneas  stands  out  in  the  picture  apart  from  everything  else. 

776.  proicit]     Cf.  238  n.     Line  777  =  3.  130  ;  778  =  3.  290. 

779 — 826.  Venus,  fearful  lest  after  this  fresh  proof  of  her 
unquenched  hate  Juno  should  rouse  another  storm,  appeals  to 
Neptune  to  bring  Aeneas  in  safety  to  the  Tiber.  He  promises 
his  aid,  reminding  her  how  he  had  already  saved  Aeneas,  not 
only  from  the  perils  of  the  sea,  but  also  on  land  when  hard 
pressed  by  Achilles ;  he  adds,  however,  that  one  life  must  be 
sacrificed.  Then  he  drives  over  the  sea  to  calm  it,  followed  by 
his  train  of  sea-deities. 

782.  preces...]  'to  stoop  to  every  prayer,'  i.e.  to  the 
humblest  prayers. 


NOTES  439 

783.  pietas...]  'and  no  pity  softens,'  cf.  1.  10  n.  Others 
give  'and  no  piety  (of  Aeneas)  softens,'  but  there  is  no  mention 
of  Aeneas  here  and  the  two  lines  are  wholly  concerned  with 
Juno's  character — she  is  unforgetting,  uri  pitying,  untamable. 
The  change  to  the  nom.  in  784  (which  Conington  calls  harsh) 
is  thus  rendered  easy,  for  'Juno'  is  the  only  possible  nomina- 
tive— 'her... whom  no  pity  melts,  nor  bending  to  Jove's  behest 
and  destiny  doth  she  rest.' 

785.  non...]  ''tis  not  enough  for  her  monstrous  hate  to  have 
devoured  their  city  (torn)  from  the  very  vitals  of  the  Phrygians.' 
The  Trojans  are  spoken  of  as  a  body  the  heart  of  which  (i.e. 
Troy)  Juno  plucks  out  and  devours,  and  then  proceeds  to  out- 
rage the  maimed  and  mutilated  remains.  Virgil  often  places 
very  strong  language  in  the  mouth  of  irate  goddesses,  and  he 
was  thinking  of  how  Zeus  tells  Hera  that  she  would  not  be 
satisfied  until  she  'ate  Priam  and  the  sons  of  Priam  raw'  (ei... 
w/xov  fiepp&dots  Upia/JLOV  HpLafxoid  re  7rcuda9,  II.  4.  34). 

786.  traxe]  =  traxisse,  by  Syncope,  cf.  4.  606  n. 

788.  causas...]  A  truly  bitter  sneer.  '  Let  her  (ilia)  under- 
stand the  reasons  for  such  frenzy,'  says  Venus,  as  though  she 
herself  found  it  inexplicable,  and  Neptune  knew  nothing  of 
Paris  and  the  apple. 

790.  Cf.  1.  133,  134.     molem :  'turmoil.' 

791.  Aeoliis]  As  caused  by  Aeolus  letting  loose  the  winds 
at  Juno's  request,  cf.  1.  76  seq.  Venus  speaks  of  *  Aeolian 
tempests '  first  to  express  her  contempt  and  secondly  to  irritate 
Neptune. 

793.  per  scelus...actis]  'driven  along  the  path  of  crime,' 
'  driven  to  crime '  ;  cf.  786  poenam  traxe  per  cmmem  '  made  to 
pass  through  every  punishment '  ;  Hor.  Od.  1.  3.  26  gens 
humana  ruit  per  vetitum  nefas. 

794.  classe  amissa]     Exaggeration  ;  so  too  ignotae. 

796.  quod  superest...]  'as  to  what  is  left  (i.e.  of  the 
Trojans  after  all  the  disasters  just  described)  may  it  be  granted 
them,  I  pray,  to  trust  their  sails  in  safety  to  thy  charge....' 
Venus  first  recites  the  losses  which  the  Trojans  have  suffered 
(785-795)  and  then  makes  those  losses  the  ground  of  her  appeal 
in  favour  of  the  'little  remnant,'  cf.  691. 

Others  take  quod  superest  for  a  mere  formula  of  transition 
(as  often  in  Lucretius)  =  'moreover,'  'furthermore,'  but  first  to 
give  a  list  of  Trojan  losses  and  then  say  '  moreover  grant  them 
a  safe  voyage  to  Italy '  is  nonsense.  Henry  explains  '  may  it 
be  lawful  for  them— the  only  thing  that  is  left  for  you  to  do 


440  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  V 

for  them — to  reach  Italy,'  but  the  position  of  quod  superest 
forbids  this  parenthetic  use. 

797.  tibi]  With  vela  dare :  the  common  phrase  is  vela  dare 
ventis,  but  dare  vela  Neptuno  is  as  simple  as  darefatis  vela  3.  9. 
Many  explain  tibi  as  ethic  dat.  =  '  may  it  be  lawful  in  thy  sight,' 
but  liceat  tibi  cannot  mean  this. 

798.  ea]  'those  walls,'  i.e.  walls  by  the  Tiber,  which  has 
just  been  mentioned. 

800.  Cytherea]  Note  the  apt  name.  It  was  at  Cythera 
that  she  was  born  from  the  sea-foam. 

801.  merui  quoque]  i.e.  in  addition  to  your  owing  your 
birth  to  me,  '  I  have  also  earned '  your  confidence  by  repeated 
kindnesses. 

803.  The  contest  between  Aeneas  and  Achilles  is  described 
II.  20.  158  seq.  Neptune  saved  Aeneas  by  casting  a  mist  over 
the  eyes  of  Achilles.  In  II.  21  the  rivers  Xanthus  and  Simois 
are  described  as  rising  against  Achilles. 

805.  exanimata...]  'in  pursuit  dashed  the  disheartened 
ranks  of  Troy  against  its  walls.' 

806.  gemerentque...]  From  II.  21.  218  where  Xanthus 
says 

irXrjdeL  yap  8rj  /jlol  j>€kuu)v  eparetva  ptedpa, 
ov84  tl  Try  duva/juii  irpox^Lu  pbov  els  a\a  Slav 
<TT€iv6fJLei>os  veKveaat.. 

810.  nubecava]  Cf.  1.  516  n.  In  11.  20.  321  Neptune 
saves  Aeneas  by  bringing  a  mist  over  the  eyes  of  Achilles,  but 
the  'hollow  cloud'  is  the  conventional  arrangement  in  'heroic' 
times,  cum:  'although.'  For  the  'perjury'  wrhich  made 
Neptune  desire  '  to  overthrow  Troy  from  its  base '  cf.  3.  3  n. 

813.  portus  Averni]  i.e.  of  Cumae,  near  which  was  Lake 
Avernus. 

815.  caput]  'life.'  For  the  sense  cf.  Jonah  i.  12  'Take  me 
up,  and  cast  me  forth  into  the  sea ;  so  shall  the  sea  be  calm 
unto  you '  ;  John  xi.  49. 

816.  laeta]  Proleptic.  His  words  'soothed' her  soul  and 
made  it  'joyful.' 

817.  iungit  auro]  —  iungit  aureo  iugo,  'yokes  with  gold.' 
genitor  :  cf.  1.  155  n. 

821.  sternitur...]  '  the  sea  is  laid  to  rest  in  '  or  'with  regard 
to  its  waters.' 

822.  turn]  'then';  supply  'come' or 'follow.'    cete  —  Krp-r). 

823.  senior]   '  aged,'   like   their  leader  Glaucus  (see  Class. 


NOTES  44, 

Diet. ),  a  Boeotian  fisherman  who  was  changed  into  a  sea-god,  and 
became  a  sort  of  typical  'old  man  of  the  sea.'  Plato  (Rep.  611 
c)  comically  describes  this  venerable  being  as  being  so  'broken 
and  battered  by  the  waves  and  overgrown  with  oyster -shells 
and  sea-weed'  as  to  retain  few  traces  of  his  original  shape. 

Of  the  other  names  Palaemon  is  mentioned  under  his  Greek 
name  of  Melicertes,  G.  1.  437  ;  Triton  1.  144  ;  6.  173  ;  Phorcus 
and  Panopaea  240  ;  while  Thetis  is  the  mother  of  Achilles. 
Deuticke  says  that  Virgil  is  here  thinking  of  a  marine  group 
by  Scopas  in  the  Circus  Flaminius,  described  by  Pliny,  N.  H. 
36.  5.  26.  Anyhow  the  lines  sound  well  and  leave  a  vague 
impression  of  learning  ;  cf.  the  list  of  the  Ocean  Nymphs,  G. 
4.  334  seq.  Milton  revels  in  these  rolling  lists  of  names,  cf. 
Par.  L.  1.  582;  Par.  R.  2.  186  '  Calisto,  Clymene,  |  Daphne 
or  Semele,  Antiopa  |  Or  Amymone,  Syrinx'  ;  2.  361  ;  2.  446  ; 
3.  316  ;  and  the  aged  dame  who  yearned  for  '  that  blessed 
word  Mesopotamia'  exactly  appreciated  the  effect  which  such 
combinations  of  sound  are  intended  to  produce. 

827 — 871.  The  fleet  sails  with  fair  winds,  Palinurus  leading  the 
way.  At  midnight  the  god  Sleep  descends  from  heaven,  and,  taking 
the  shape  of  a  sailor,  endeavours  to  persuade  Palinurus  to  give  up 
the  helm  to  him  and  enjoy  some  rest.  Palinurus  refusing,  the  god 
first  throws  him  into  a  profound  sleep  and  then  casts  him  overboard. 
Aeneas  wakes,  discovers  the  loss  of  his  pilot,  and  takes  his  place. 

827.  suspensam  blanda]  Contrasted  words.  Instead  of 
'doubt'  or  'anxiety'  (described  above  700,  720)  now  'in  turn 
soothing  joys  thrill  his  heart.'     For  suspensam  cf.  4.  9  n. 

829.  intendi..,]  'the  yard-arms  to  be  hung  with  sails,'  cf. 
403  n. ;  4.  506  n. 

830.  fecere  pedem]  Usually  explained  'adjusted  the  sheet/ 
fecere  being  used  loosely,  and  pedes  being  the  sheets  or  ropes 
(cf.  3.  267)  at  the  bottom  of  a  sail,  by  which  its  '  swelling  folds ' 
(sinus)  can  be  '  let  loose '  (solvere)  to  the  left  or  right.  Torr, 
however  (Ancient  Ships,  p.  97),  explains  pes  of  the  lower  corner 
of  the  sail  when  formed  into  a  triangular  shape  by  brailing  up 
one  half,  as  was  regularly  done  in  tacking.  In  this  case  fecere 
pedem  is  exactly  like  vela  facit  281,  and  for  pedem  used  not  of 
the  sheets  but  of  a  corner  of  the  sail  cf.  Cat.  4.  19-21.  Note 
the  force  of  una,  pariter,  una  :  Virgil  emphasises  the  way  in 
which  the  whole  fleet  act  together. 

832.  sua]  'favourable.'  The  winds  which  suit  the  fleet  are 
'  its  own  winds.'     For  suus  referring  to  a  single  word  cf.  3.  469  n. 

834.  ad  nunc]  '  after  him,'  '  following  his  lead  '  ;  cf.  the  use 
of  ad  in  ad  arbitrium,  nutum,  voluptatem  alicuius  and  the  like. 


442  VERGILI  AENEfDOS  V 

835.  mediam  metam]  Night  in  her  car  (cf.  721)  is  sup- 
posed to  ascend  the  sky,  like  the  sun,  and  at  midnight  half  her 
course  is  done  and  she  begins  to  descend  ;  the  mid  point  in  her 
career  is  therefore  compared  to  the  meta  round  which  the 
chariots  pass  half-way  in  their  round.  Conington  refers  to 
Cic.  Div.  2.  6  and  Pliny  2.  47,  where  night  is  described  as  the 
shadow  of  the  earth  which  rests  over  the  earth  in  the  shape  of 
'a  cone'  (meta),  and  suggests  that  meta  may  here  =  ' arch  of 
the  sky,'  but  the  explanation  is  unnatural. 

839.  aera...]  '  parted  the  air  cleaving  the  gloom/  i.e.  in  his 
flight. 

840.  somnia  tristia]  "grim  dreams,  i.e.  death;  the  rest 
are  sleeping  and  dreaming  quietly,  but  Palinurus'  dreams  are 
to  be  of  another  sort."     Nettleship. 

841.  deus]  Not  wholly  pleonastic  (cf.  1.  412  n.)  but  added 
to  suggest  the  idea  of  the  divine  power  which  he  will  exert. 

842.  Phorbanti]  Some  sailor  on  the  ship.  loquellas : 
the  remarkable  diminutive  suggests  the  soft  insinuating  words 
he  uses,  cf.  Lucr.  1.  39  (of  Venus  entreating  Mars)  suaves  ex 
ore  loquellas  |  funde. 

845.  furare  labori]  ' steal  from  toil.'  The  dat.  is  usual 
after  verbs  of  *  taking  away,'  such  as  abstraho,  demo,  eripio, 
eximo. 

847.  vix...]  'scarcely  lifting  his  eyes,*  i.e.  keeping  them 
steadily  fixed  on  the  prow  and  the  star  he  was  steering  by, 
without  attending  to  his  interlocutor.  The  explanation  '  with 
scarce  lifted  eyes,'  as  though  they  were  already  feeling  the 
drowsy  influence  of  the  god,  is  forced  and  inconsistent  with  the 
very  energetic  reply  which  follows. 

848.  mene]  With  indignant  emphasis — 'Is  it  me  whom 
thou  biddest  be  ignorant  of  the  calm  sea's  face  (i.e.  of  how  false 
it  is)  and  of  the  peaceful  waves  ? ' 

850.  Aenean...]  'shall  I  trust  Aeneas  —  what  indeed? — 
to  the  treacherous  breezes,  and  (shall  I  do  it  though)  so  often 
beguiled  by  the  treachery  of  a  calm  sky  ? '  Aenean  is  emphatic  ; 
'assume  that  I  am  reckless  about  myself,'  he  says,  'can  I 
expose  Aeneas  to  such  risk  ? '  Quid  enim  negatives  the  question 
Aenean  crcdam  ?  as  monstrous,  and  such  a  vivid  and  natural 
parenthesis  tits  in  with  the  vigorous  tone  of  Palinurus'  words. 
It  is  usual  to  print  Aenean  credam  quid  enim  '  why  indeed 
should  I  trust  Aen.  ?'  which  gives  the  some  sense  less  forcibly, 
and  does  not  explain  the  position  of  quid  enim.  For  fraude 
c£  Lucr.  5.  1002  placidi  pellacia  ponti. 


NOTES  443 

Many,  disliking  to  take  et  as=  '  and  that  too,'  supply  monstro 
after  credamy  '  shall  I  indeed  trust  Aeneas  to  it,  though  often 
deceived  by  treacherous  breezes  and....'  Servius  read  et  caelo 
and  took  sereni  as  a  noun,  '  shall  I  trust  him  to  the  treacherous 
breezes  and  the  sky,  though  so  oft  deceived  by  the  guile  of 
cloudless  calm  ? ' 

853.  nusquam]  stronger  than  numquam.  amittebat 
oculosque  :  cf.  1.  651  n.  sub  astra  :  i.e.  by  which  he  was 
steering. 

855.  utraque  tempora]     Cf.  233  n. 

856.  cunctantique...]  'and  despite  his  efforts  (i.e.  his 
struggles  to  keep  awake)  loosens  his  swimming  eyes '  :  solvit 
in  opposition  to  tenebat  853,  which  describes  an  *  intent '  gaze. 

857.  vix...quies  laxaverat . . .  et  proiecit]  'scarce  had 
slumber  relaxed... when  he  (i.e.  the  god)  flung  bim '  ;  for  con- 
struction cf.  2.  172  n. 

858.  cum...cumque]     For  this  cf.  2.  51  n. 

862.  currit  iter]  'speeds  on  its  path,'  cf.  1.  524  n. 

864.  iamque  adeo]  Cf.  2.  567  n.  The  rocks  of  the  Sirens 
(see  Od.  12.  39)  seem  to  have  been  placed  in  the  south  of  the 
bay  of  Naples. 

865.  quondam]  'of  old/  from  the  point  of  view  of  Virgil 
rather  than  of  Aeneas.  Cf.  Od.  12.  45  7ro\i>s  5'  afx<f  6<TTeo<piv 
61s  |  avbpCov  irvdofjAvuv. 

866.  turn...]  'then  the  rocks  were  booming  hoarse... when 
the  father  perceived....'  The  noise  of  the  surge  roused  him 
from  his  slumbers,  when  he  perceived  his  loss  and  danger. 
Note  the  imitative  sibilants  in  the  line. 

871.  nudus]  '  unburied.'  To  be  left  'unburied'  in  a 
*  strange  (ignota) '  land  was  reckoned  the  worst  of  calamities. 


BOOK   VI 

1 — 13.  Aeneas  lands  in  Italy  and  proceeds  to  the  temple  of 
Apollo  to  consult  the  Sibyl. 

1.  sic  fatur  lacrimans]  Horn.  II.  1.  357  u>s  <pdro  daKpvxtuv. 

inmittit  habenas :  a  metaphor  specially  applicable  to  the 
loosening  of  the  sheets  (rudentes)  so  that  the  sails  might  be  filled. 

2.  For  the  elision  of  -em,  -urn,  cf.  3.  131  n.  tandem  :  i.e. 
after  long  wanderings.  Euboicis  :  Cumae  was  founded  from 
Chalcis  in  Euboea. 

3.  obvertunt...]  Cf.  901.  They  seem  to  have  turned  the 
ship  round  with  her  prow  towards  the  sea,  dropped  the  anchor 
from  the  prow,  backed  water  until  the  anchor  held,  and  then 
made  the  ship  fast  in  that  position,  ready  for  immediate  de- 
parture, by  attaching  stern -cables  (retinacula,  irpv^vqaioL)  to 
the  shore. 

4.  fundabat...et...praetexunt]  The  change  of  tense  marks 
the  clause  with  fmulabat  as  logically  dependent  on  the  clause 
with  praetexunt — 'they  fringe  the  shore  for'  or  ' while  the 
anchor  held  them.' 

5.  emicat  ardens]  '  flashes  forth  aglow ' :  they  were  in  hot 
haste,  because  they  had  at  last  reached  'the  promised  land.' 

6.  semina  flammae]  a-irep/jLa  irvpds  Od.  5.  490.  The  '  seeds 
of  flame '  are  the  sparks  supposed  to  be  hidden  in  the  flint  until 
struck  out  of  it:  from  them  comes  the  'full-blown  flame,' 
flammae  flos  Lucr.  1.  900,  irvpbs  avdos  Aesch.  Prom.  V.  8. 

8.  rapit]  '  hurries  over,'  '  scours '  (cf.  629  carpc  viam,  634  cor- 
ripiunt  spatium,  Stat.  Theb.  5.  3  campum  sonipes  rapit),  clearly 
to  find  game,  as  the  description  of  the  woods  as  ferarum  tecta 
shows.  A  fire,  fresh  meat,  and  water  are  the  three  things  with 
which  mariners  of  old  first  concerned  themselves  on  landing 
(see  V.  Berard's  Les  Phe'niciens  et  VOdysste).  Others  explain 
1  scour  in  search  of  water.' 


NOTES  445 

To  render  ' strip,'  'rob,'  i.e.  of  firewood,  is  wrong;  the 
lighting  a  fire  has  been  already  described.  What  would  be  the 
use  of  '  seeds  of  flame '  before  you  got  firewood  ? 

9.  It  is  often  difficult  to  realise  the  descriptions  of  Virgil. 
He  purposely  throws  over  his  scenery  '  the  magic  veil  of  Poesy ' 
(der  Dichtang  zauberische  Hiille,  Schiller),  thus  with  true  art 
stimulating  the  imagination  but  not  satisfying  it.  Thus  much, 
however,  seems  fairly  clear.  The  temple  is  high  up  and  approached 
through  a  sacred  grove  (Triviae  lucos  13).  The  great  outer  doors 
are  described  at  length  14-33.  It  is  here  that  the  Sibyl,  who 
has  been  summoned  by  Achates  (34),  joins  Aeneas  and  after  a 
sacrifice  (40)  conducts  him  with  his  followers  'into  the  lofty 
temple.'  At  the  back  of  the  temple  where  the  cella  (cf.  1.  505 
n.)  usually  is,  there  is  in  this  case  the  prophetic  cave  of  the 
Sibyl  (antrum  inmane  11,  antro  77,  adyto  98),  hewn  out  of  the 
face  of  the  rock  (42).  It  is  at  the  threshold  (limen  45)  of  this 
cave  that  Aeneas  consults  the  oracle,  and  before  its  doors  {fores 
47)  the  Sibyl  begins  to  feel  'the  power  of  the  deity  now  nearer,' 
and  bids  Aeneas  offer  prayer  (56-76).  While  he  is  thus  praying 
she  is  clearly  supposed  to  pass  (by  some  side  entrance)  into  the 
recess,  where  she  feels  the  full  afflatus  and  whence  her  reply 
issues,  the  peculiarity  of  this  particular  oracle  being  that  the 
voice  of  the  Sibyl  reaches  the  hearer  through  a  quantity  of 
perforations  in  the  volcanic  rock  which  all  communicate  with 
the  recess  in  which  she  stands.  These  are  the  *  great  mouths  of 
the  house '  (53)  which  '  will  open  their  lips '  (dehiscent  52)  in 
prophecy,  and  the  *  hundred  huge  openings '  (81).  See  Henry  ad 
loc. ,  and  cf.  3.  91  n.  ;  also  description  of  the  temple  at  Delphi, 
Journ.  Hell.  Stud.  vol.  ix.  part  2,  p.  282. 

The  acropolis  of  Cumae  is  a  volcanic  eminence  and  "the 
rock  is  perforated  in  every  direction  with  passages  and  shafts  " 
(Baedeker). 

altus :  closely  with  praesidet.  Apollo  is  identified  with 
his  temple,  and  the  temple  '  sits  throned  upon  the  rocky  height.' 

10.  procul]  perfectly  vague  :   'hard  by,'  cf.  3.  13  n. 

11.  mentem  animumque]  Poetic  fulness  of  expression. 
Strictly  speaking  mens  is  the  'intelligence'  or  'insight'  into 
the  future  which  attends  inspiration,  while  animus  is  either  the 
inspiration  itself  or  the  '  fervour, '  '  exaltation '  which  it  causes. 
Both  words  are  the  direct  ace.  after  inspirat :  '  inspiration '  is 
regarded  as  something  almost  material ;  the  god  '  breathes 
into '  his  prophetess  '  mighty  insight  and  inspiration '  ;  cf.  Gen. 
ii.  7  '  God  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life. ' 

13.  Triviae  lucos]  The  grove  surrounding  the  temple  (aurea 
teda)  is  described  as  sacred  to  Trivia,  and  (35)  the  Sibyl  is 


44^  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

called  'priestess  of  Phoebus  and  Trivia.'  These  two  deities, 
as  the  male  and  female  representatives  of  the  same  power,  are 
continually  found  together  under  different  names,  Phoebus  and 
Phoebe,  Sol  and  Luna,  Ianus  (Dianus)  and  Diana,  Cynthius  and 
Cynthia,  etc.  Here  the  title  Trivia  is  specially  chosen  as  being 
the  name  applicable  to  Diana  as  a  goddess  of  the  under  world, 
in  which  capacity  she  is  also  spoken  of  as  Hecate:  cf.  247 
Hecaten  caeloque  Ereboque  potentem. 

14 — 41.  Description  of  the  temple  and  the  carvings  of  Daedalus 
on  the  gates :  the  Sibyl  summons  them  to  enter. 

14 — 33.  Daedalus  (cf.  5cu$ct\Xw)  is  in  mythology  the  accepted 
type  of  a  'cunning  workman.' 

Minos  king  of  Crete  had  a  wife  Pasiphae :  she,  having 
excited  the  anger  of  Venus,  was  smitten  by  her  with  a  '  cruel 
passion  for  a  bull '  (crudclis  amor  tauri  24)  of  singular  beauty 
which  belonged  to  Minos.  Daedalus  assisted  her  in  gratifying 
her  passion  '  by  stealth '  (furto),  and  the  '  memorial  of  this 
unhallowed  love'  (Ven.  mon.  nef.  26)  was  the  monster  half 
man,  half  beast  (biformis),  called  the  Minotaur.  For  the 
guardianship  of  this  monster  Daedalus  constructed  the  famous 
labyrinth  (27),  and  for  his  sustenance  the  Athenians,  who  had 
murdered  Androgeos  (20)  the  son  of  Minos,  were  compelled  to 
furnish  annually  seven  youths  and  seven  maidens  selected  by 
lot  (21,  22).  From  this  tribute  they  were  delivered  by  Theseus, 
who,  having  won  the  affection  of  Ariadne  (reginae  28)  daughter 
of  Minos,  entered  the  labyrinth  and,  being  provided  by  her  on 
the  advice  ot  Daedalus  with  a  thread  with  which  to  retrace  his 
steps,  was  enabled  to  find  his  way  out  after  killing  the  Minotaur. 
Daedalus,  to  escape  from  Crete  and  the  anger  of  Minos,  in- 
vented wings  for  himself  and  his  son  Icarus  (31),  but  Icarus, 
forgetting  that  they  were  fastened  on  with  wax,  flew  too  near 
the  sun,  and  thus  losing  his  wings  fell  into  the  sea  near  Samos, 
thence  called  Icarium  mare,  and  perished  ;  but  Daedalus 
arrived  safely  in  Italy. 

Virgil's  narrative  assumes  familiarity  on  the  part  of  his 
hearers  with  these  well-known  legends,  which  were  continually 
represented  in  ancient  art. 

16.  enavit]  'soared  aloft.'  Movement  through  air  (liqui- 
dum  aera  202)  is  naturally  compared  with  movement  through 
water :  hence  here  the  metaphor  from  swimming,  and  19  from 
rowing.     Cf.  4.  245. 

For  ex  in  composition  meaning  'upwards,'  'on  high,'  cf. 
elata  23,  evadere  128,  evexit  130,  educere  178,  630,  and  3.  567  n. 

The  words  '  towards  the  icy  north '  describe  the  direction  of 


NOTES  447 

his  flight  at  first,  for  Samos,  where  he  lost  Icarus,  is  due  north 
of  Crete. 

17.  Chalcidica]  because  Cumae  was  founded  from  Chalcis  in 
Euboea. 

levis...adstitit :  not  'alighted,'  but  'stayed*  or  'hung 
hovering ' :  the  next  words  '  here  first  restored  to  earth '  describe 
the  alighting. 

18.  sacravit  remigium  alarum]  The  wings  were  dedicated 
as  a  thank-offering,  and  also  as  a  sign  that  he  had  ceased  to  use 
them,  it  being  customary  on  retiring  from  any  calling  to 
dedicate  the  instruments  of  it.  So  a  retired  soldier  dedicates 
his  arms  as  a  sign  that  his  wars  are  over  (cf.  1.  248  where 
Antenor  does  so),  a  poet  his  lyre  (Hor.  Od.  3.  26.  3),  or  a  faded 
beauty  her  mirror.  Poetical  inscriptions  for  such  dvaOrj/jLaTa 
are  numerous  in  the  Greek  Anthology,  remigium  alarum : 
'  the  oarage  of  his  wings '  ;  cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  52  nrepvywy  tperixoiaiv 
epeGGOfxevoL. 

20.  Androgeo]  Gk.  gen.,  'Avdpoyeus,  ...-ew.  turn  :  i.e.  as  a 
second  subject  on  another  panel  of  the  door. 

23.  contra]  These  subjects  are  carved  on  the  opposite  half 
of  the  folding  doors  (valvae). 

25.  genus ...  proles ...  Minotaurus ...  monimenta]  All  in 
apposition. 

28.  sed  enim]  'but  indeed.'  For  this  elliptical  phrase  cf. 
1.  19  n.  Fully  expressed  here  it  would  be  '  a  maze  not  to  be 
unravelled,  but  (it  was  unravelled)  for.../ 

29.  ipse]  'himself/  i.e.  although  he  had  made  the  maze. 

30.  vestigia]  i.e.  of  Theseus,  tu :  notice  the  force  of  the 
change  to  direct  address. 

31.  par  tern...  haberes]  'shouldest  have  thy  portion.'  sine- 
ret  dolor  is  usually  explained  as  =  si  sineret  dolor,  '  did  grief 
permit,'  'had  grief  permitted.'  Sidgwick,  however,  speaks 
of  it  as  a  jussive  subj.  used  vividly  for  the  conditional,  '  Let 
grief  have  permitted,  thou  wouldest  have  had,'  and  undoubt- 
edly the  protasis  of  a  conditional  sentence  can  be  replaced  by 
an  imperative.  Thus  pone  Tigcllinum. .  .lucebis  (Juv.  1.  155)  is 
=  si  pones... lucebis,  cf.  the  English  'Seek  and  ye  shall  find'; 
and  not  improbably  such  a  sentence,  if  made  to  refer  to  past 
time,  would  become  poneres  or  posuisscs  Tigcllinum... luceres, 
the  imperative  being  replaced  by  a  jussive  subjunctive.  Cf. 
Hor.  Sat.  1.  3.  15  decies  centena  dedisscs . .  .quinque  diebus  nil 
erat  'had  you  givsn...in  five  days  there  was  (i.e.  would  be) 
nothing.' 


448  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

32.  conatus  erat]  Who  'had  essayed'  is  clear  from  the 
context :  strictly  pater  must  be  supplied  from  patriae,  but  Virgil 
with  consummate  art  reserves  the  mention  of  the  word  '  father ' 
to  the  second  clause:  'twice  he  (the  craftsman)  had  essayed; 
twice  the  father  failed.' 

33.  omnia]   Dissyllable,  i  being  sounded  as  y,  cf.  5.  589  n. 

34.  praemissus]  To  give  the  Sibyl  notice  of  Aeneas' 
approach. 

37.  ista]  As  often,  deictic  and  contemptuous  :  she  points 
scornfully  to  the  wonders  they  were  gazing  at  (spectacula) — 
'such  sights  as  those.' 

38.  grege  intacto]  A  herd  none  of  which  had  been  used 
for  work. 

39.  praestiterit]  Polite  use  of  the  subj.  perfect  to  express 
a  wish  or  request ;  cf.  Gk.  use  of  opt.  with  &v,  and  the  similar 
use  of  the  same  mood  to  politely  modify  an  assertion  in  pace 
tua  dixerim,  crediderim,  ajfirmavcrim. 

40.  morantur  iussa]  '  delay  commands '  =  '  delay  obeying 
them.'  The  parenthesis  states  that  they  perform  the  sacrifice 
as  commanded,  after  which  the  Sibyl  leads  them  into  the  temple. 

42 — 76.  The  Sibyl  bids  Aeneas  pray :  he  prays  that  she  will 
promise  him  at  last  a  happy  end  of  his  wanderings  and  a  home 
in  Italy. 

43.  aditms]  The  fissures  or  holes  through  which  the  voice 
of  the  petitioner  enters,  which  become  ostia  'mouths'  when 
the  voice  of  the  oracle  comes  back  in  answer. 

45.  ventum  erat]  '  they  had  come.'  Intransitive  verbs  are 
frequently  used  in  the  passive  impersonally,  cf.  179  itur ;  1. 
272  regnabitur,  700  discumbitur  ;  2.  634  ubi  perventum  ;  4.  151 
ventum,  416  properari.  fata  :  "  '  oracles  ' :  its  literal  meaning 
being  'utterances'  (fa-ri),"  Sidgwick. 

47.  unus]  '  the  same  '  as  it  had  been  before. 

48.  comptae... comae]  Effective  assonance.  Cf.  160  n.,  204 
auri  aura,  247  n.  voce  vocans,  462  senta  situ,  801  turbant  trepida. 

49.  maiorque  videri]  sc.  est  or  facta  est.  videri  :  epex- 
egetic  inf.  (cf.  2.  64  n.),  fully  explaining  in  what  sense  maior 
is  used,  viz.  not  '  greater'  in  dignity,  age,  or  the  like,  but  'greater 
in  aspect,'  cf.  164  praestantior  ciere  'skilled  to  rouse'  ;  4.  564 
certa  mori. 

50.  mortale  sonans]  mortale  is  really  a  cognate  ace,  but  is 
equivalent  to  an  adverb  qualifying  sonans.  Instead  of  mortalem 
sonum  sonans  you  can  say  briefly  mortale  sonans,  '  with  human 
utterance.'  Cf.  201  grave  olentis,  288  horrendum  stridens 
'hissing  horribly,'  401  aeternum  latrans  'ceaselessly  barking,' 


NOTES  449 

467  torva  tuentem,  481  multum  fleti  ;  3.  68  supremum  ciemus  ; 
4.  395  n.  multa  gemens  ;  5.  19  transversa  fremunt.  So  Horace 
has  dulce  ridere  'smile  sweetly,'  etc.  ;  and  in  Gk.  T)dv  yeXdy. 
Cf.  too  1.  328  hominem  sonaL 

51.  cessas  in  vota]  A  novel  construction  formed  on  the 
analogy  of  studium  in...,  acer  in...:  as  you  can  exhibit  'zeal 
towards  anything,'  so  you  can  exhibit  'slackness  towards  it.' 

A  '  vow '  is  a  promise  to  do  something  in  case  your  prayer  is 
answered— 'Grant  me  this  (66). ..then  I  will  build  (69).'  Cf. 
Deut.  xxiii.  21. 

52.  neque  enim]  The  Sibyl's  indignant  question  is  really 
a  command  ;  'Delay  not  to  pray,'  she  says,  '  for  neither,  until 
thou  prayest  (ante),  will  the  portals  open.' 

53.  attonitae]  '  Sensit  etiam  domus  praesentiam  dei, ' 
Wagner,  and  cf.  3.  90.  So  in  the  Old  Testament  (e.g.  Ps.  cxiv. 
6)  the  earth  and  the  mountains  '  tremble  at  the  presence  of  the 
Lord.'  The  'house'  is  spoken  of  as  possessing  sense  and  feel- 
ing, and  the  words  ora  and  dehiscent  are  used  to  make  the  idea 
of  personality  more  vivid. 

54.  dura... tremor]  An  artistic  contrast.  For  the  sense 
cf.  Job  iv.  14,  where  Eliphaz  is  describing  a  vision  of  God, 

4  Fear  came  upon  me  and  trembling 
Which  made  all  my  bones  to  shake.' 

56.  Editors  who  place  a  full  stop  after  oras  61  entirely 
destroy  the  sense.  As  any  one  may  see  by  turning  to  the 
Prayer  Book,  a  prayer  frequently  begins  with  the  name  of  the 
Deity  to  whom  it  is  addressed,  proceeds  to  recite  the  grounds 
of  the  appeal,  and  concludes  with  the  petition.  So  here  :  "0 
Phoebus,  thou  who  didst  ever  pity... thou  under  whose  guidance 
...,  now,  now  at  last  we  grasp  the  ever-flying  coasts  of  Italy, 
grant  that  now  at  last  the  'luck  of  Troy'  may  cease."  The 
words  iam...prendimus  form  part  of  the  recital,  the  petition 
begins  with  the  words  hac  Troiana. 

57.  Cf.  II.  22.  359,  where  Hector  prophesies  to  Achilles  of 
vengeance  to  come, 

ijjjLari  Tip  ore  kev  <re  Udpcs  /ecu  <l>o?/3os  'AiroXXuv 
iadXou  iovr   dXecrojcriu  ivl  Z/ccuTJtrt  irtiXyau'. 

59.  tot]  'so  many,'  i.e.  as  thou  knowest.  Tot  is  frequently 
thus  used  absolutely  in  appeals,  duce  te :  Apollo  had  been 
his  guide  in  danger,  but  not  into  danger. 

61.  iam...]  Strictly  this  line  should  form  a  subordinate 
clause,  'since  now  we  grasp...,  grant,'  but  the  asyndeton  is 
much  more  vivid  and  rhetorical.  fugientes  prendimus : 
antithetical  juxtaposition. 

vol.  i  Q 


450  VERGILT  AENEIDOS  VI 

62.  hac  Troiana...]  'thus  far  may  the  luck  of  Troy  have 
followed  us.'  Hactenus  and  fuerit  are  both  emphatic.  Hactenus, 
from  its  constant  use  in  such  phrases  as  sed  haec  hactenus  =  '  but 
enough  of  this,'  almost  acquires  a  secondary  sense  of  'thus  far 
but  no  farther,'  and  this  sense  is  here  fully  brought  out  by  the 
very  remarkable  subj.  fuerit  secuta,  which  is  certainly  not  put 
merely  =  sit  secuta,  but  suggests  the  well-known  use  offuit  '  have 
been  '=  Ms  not '  (cf.  2.  325  n.)  ■  Thus  far  may  it  have  followed 
us '  therefore  becomes  =  '  Thus  far  only  may  it  have  followed  us 
and  now  may  that  following  cease.' 

The  Muck  of  Troy'  was  proverbial,  cf.  Arist.  Eth.  1.  10.  14 
Upia/juKai  rux<u  i  Dem.  387.  12  'IXids  kolkuv. 

63.  vos]  e.g.  Juno,  Poseidon,  Minerva,  iam :  emphatic, 
fas  est  :  not  ■  it  is  lawful,'  but  '  it  is  right '  :  fas  and  nefas  re- 
present the  unchanging  laws  of  right  and  wrong  which  are 
binding  even  on  the  gods. 

66.  praescia  venturi]  The  gen.  of  the  object  is  very  com- 
mon in  poetry  after  adjectives  implying  knowledge,  as  conscius, 
inscius,  ncscius,  doctus,  docilis,  etc.,  cf.  5.  281  operum  ignara  ; 
4.  554  certus  eundi,  and  present  participles  used  as  adjectives, 
cf.  77  Phoebi  patiens,  and  see  Pub.  Sch.  Lat.  Gr.  §  136. 

non  indebita  :  a  skilful  form  of  expression  in  claiming  the 
fulfilment  of  a  promise. 

68.  agitata]  'storm-tossed/ 

69.  turn...]  Here  begins  the  vow.  The  'temple'  referred 
to  is  doubtless  the  temple  built  B.C.  28  by  Augustus  to  Apollo 
on  the  Palatine  hill  in  memory  of  the  battle  of  Actium. 

70.  festos  dies]    The  ludi  Apollinares  instituted  B.C.  212. 

71.  penetralia]  The  Sibylline  books  were,  it  was  said, 
originally  nine  in  number  and  were  ottered  by  the  Sibyl  to 
Tarquinius  Superbus.  When  he  refused  to  purchase  them  she 
burnt  three,  and  asked  the  same  price  for  the  six  remaining:  on 
his  again  refusing  them  she  burnt  three  more,  and  asked  the 
same  price  for  the  last  three,  which  he  bought.  They  were 
placed  in  a  stone  chest  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus 
{penetralia)  and  were  in  the  charge  of*  two  officers  {duumviri)  of 
high  rank,  but  about  367  B.C.  the  number  was  increased  to  10, 
and  subsequently  to  15  {quindecimviri  sacris  faciundis,  cf.  73 
lectosque  sacrabo...viros).  The  books  were  consulted  on  occa- 
sions of  national  danger,  and  perished  by  fire  B.C.  82,  after 
which  a  fresh  collection  was  made,  see  Conington,  Eel.  4.  4  n. 

74.  The  seer  Helenus  (3.  445)  had  warned  Aeneas  that  the 
Sibyl's  predictions  were  written  on  '  leaves '  which  she  carefully 
arranged,  but  that,  when  the  doors  of  the  cave  were  opened,  the 


NOTES  451 

wind  blew  them  about  in  confusion,  so  that  those  who  sought  a 
reply  *  departed  unadvised  and  abhorring  the  dwelling  of  the 
Sibyl.'  It  certainly  seems  that  Virgil  both  there  and  here  is 
referring  to  some  well-known  characteristic  of  the  Sibylline 
books  and  of  the  method  of  consulting  them  :  his  use  of  the 
term  sortcs  suggests  the  chance  selection  of  one  of  a  number  of 
oracles  each  contained  on  a  separate  leaf.  Virgil  himself  was 
so  consulted  in  the  Middle  Ages,  cf.  Int.  p.  ix. 

carmina:  '  oracles,'  because  they  were  delivered  in  hexameter 
verse  ;  so  76  canas  'utter  thy  oracles,'  and  cf.  3.  155  n. 

76.  ipsa]  '  with  thine  own  lips '  :  Aeneas  asks  for  the  spoken 
and  not  the  written  word  of  prophecy.     Cf.  3.  456  n. 

flnem  dedit :   'made  an  end.'     For  do  cf.  2.  310  n. 

77 — 97.  The  Sibyl,  inspired  by  Apollo,  promises  Aeneas  a  last- 
ing settlement  in  Italy,  but  only  after  long  wars. 

77 — 80.  The  priestess  is  represented  as  struggling  violently 
against  the  mastery  of  the  god,  who  gradually  tames  her  as  a 
man  might  tame  an  unruly  steed.  Cf.  100-102,  Aesch.  Ag. 
1150  deo<popoi  dvai,  and  the  vivid  picture  of  demoniacal  'posses- 
sion,' St.  Mark  ix.  18-26. 

Phoebi  patiens  :  '  brooking  the  control  of  Phoebus.' 

78.  si]  'if,'  i.e.  'to  see  if,'  'in  the  hope  that.' 

79.  excussisse]  Some  say  that  the  perfect  expresses  sud- 
denness, but  it  is  used  strictly  ;  her  hope  is  '  to  have  Hung  off 
the  god  '  and  so  to  be  rid  of  him. 

tanto  magis :  sc.  quanto magis ilia bacchatur — 'the  more  she 
raves  so  much  the  more  he....' 

fatigat  os  rabidum :  '  wearies  her  foaming  mouth ':  so  a 
strong  curb  might  be  used  to  '  wear  out '  a  horse,  and  would,  if 
cruelly  used,  fill  its  mouth  with  blood  and  foam.  Cf.  Aesch. 
Ag.  1066 

Xa\»w  ovk  iirlcTTaTai  (ptpeiv 
irplv  ai/uLaTT]pbi>  €^a<ppi^€j6at  /jl^os, 

said  of  Cassandra  just  before  she  breaks  into  prophecy.  The 
whole  passage  of  Aeschylus  should  be  compared  as  affording  a 
dramatic  picture  of  prophetic  frenzy,  which  for  tragic  horror 
can  only  be  compared  with  the  sleep-walking  scene  in  Macbeth. 

80.  fingitque  premendo]  "and  trains  with  strong  control," 
Kennedy. 

83.  o  tandem. . .]  '  O  thou  that  at  last  hast  ended  thy  perils 
on  the  sea — but  by  land  worse  awaits  thee  :...' 

Some  make  sed  terrae  graviora  manent  a  mere  parenthesis,. 


452  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

but  the  asyndeton  in  the  text  as  printed  is  highly  dramatic  : 
the  first  words  of  promise  and  of  hope  are  suddenly  broken  off 
and  the  prophetic  announcement  ends  with  gloomy  warning. 
Virgil  seems  to  depict  Aeneas  starting  with  joy  and  then 
suddenly  checked  with  a  menacing  'but....'  The  words  which 
follow  explain  what  the  '  more  grievous  woes  by  land '  were. 

84.  terrae]  probably  locative,  or  gen.  after  pericula  under- 
stood. 

86.  sed  non  et  venisse  volent]  Note  the  emphatic  posi- 
tion of  non. 

87.  cerno]  i.e.  in  prophetic  vision,  cf.  our  word  'seer.' 

89.  alius... Achilles]  The  'other  Achilles'  was  Turnus, 
son  of  the  goddess  Venilia  and  king  of  the  Rutuli  ;  his  contest 
with  Aeneas  forms  the  subject  of  the  later  books  of  the  Aeneid. 

90.  Teucris  addita  Iuno]  The  use  of  addita  is  noticeable  : 
it  expresses  that  Juno  and  Juno's  wrath  'could  not  be  got  rid 
of  :  Kennedy  renders  ' 'dogging  (with  inveterate  hatred)."  Cf. 
Hor.  Od.  3.  4.  78,  of  the  vulture  that  ever  preyed  on  Tityos, 
nequitiae  additus  custos  ;  Plaut.  Aul.  3.  6.  20  custodem  addvdit ; 
Stat.  Theb.  2.  320  mortalibus  addita  cura.  For  Juno's  wrath 
cf.  1.  23  seq. 

92.  quas. .  .non]  =  '  all.'  The  abrupt  change  to  a  question  is 
rhetorical. 

93.  coniunx  iterum  hospita]  In  the  first  case  Helen, 
wife  of  Menelaus,  who  welcomed  Paris  ;  in  the  second  Lavinia, 
daughter  of  king  Latinus,  who  was  betrothed  to  Aeneas,  thus 
exciting  the  anger  of  her  suitor  Turnus. 

94.  For  the  unfinished  line  cf.  2.  233  n. 

95.  96.  MS.  authority  supports  quam  for  qua,  'yield  not 
thou  to  calamity,  but  face  it  more  boldly  than  thy  Fortune 
shall  allow.'  Such  an  expression,  however,  as  'more  boldly 
than  thy  Fortune  shall  allow '  represents  a  defiance  of  Destiny, 
which,  though  perhaps  rhetorical,  is  not  in  harmony  with 
Virgil's  religious  spirit.  With  him  even  the  gods  can  only 
effect  their  purpose  si  qua  fata  sinant  (1.  18),  and  cf.  146,  147  : 
within  the  limits  of  fate  free-will  and  action  have  scope,  but 
they  cannot  pass  them.  Moreover,  to  throw  the  force  of  the 
comparative  audentior  forward  on  to  quam  spoils  95,  for  auden- 
tior  is  certainly  opposed  to  cede  mails :  calamity  should  teach 
men  not  to  lose  courage  but  to  show  more  courage — 'yield  not 
thou  to  calamity,  but  with  bolder  heart  advance  to  meet  it,  by 
such  road  as  thy  Destiny  shall  allow  thee.' 

qua.  =  qua  via  suits  admirably  with  ito  and  with  via  prima 
salutis.      Moreover,    though   a   man   cannot   be   'bolder   than 


NOTES  453 

Destiny  shall  allow,'  he  surely  can  push  forward  on  the  road 
that  Destiny  allows  him  all  the  more  courageously  because  his 
progress  is  continually  checked  by  calamity.  The  Sibyl's 
advice  to  Aeneas  is  not  an  empty  exaggeration,  but  ajvvise 
maxim  or  rule  of  life,  applicable  not  only  to  him  but  to  all 
who,  like  him,  through  difficulty  and  through  danger  press 
forward  along  their  appointed  path  and  seek  steadfastly  a  *  con- 
tinuing city'  (Heb.  xiii.  14  ;  mansuram  urbem  3.  86). 

Conington  reads  qitam,  but  renders  it  'as,'  'as  far  as,'  which 
seems  dubious  Latin.  Nettleship  says :  scribendum  videtur 
quam,  tua  enim  Fortuna  Fortuna  Troiana  est. 

97.  Graia  ab  urbe]  The  city  of  Pallanteum,  the  capital  of 
Evander,  who  aided  Aeneas. 

98 — 123.  Aeneas  accepts  the  hard  struggle  which  awaits  him, 
only  asking  that  he  may  first  be  allowed  to  pass  through  the 
neighbouring  entrance  of  Avernus  and  visit  his  fatlier  in  the 
world  beneath. 

98.  adyto...Cumaea  Sibylla]  y  only  occurs  in  Latin  when 
pure  Greek  words  are  represented  in  Latin  letters.  Latin  had 
no  symbol  for  the  Gk.  sound  v  (intermediate  between  the  Latin 
u  pronounced  as  oo  in  boot  and  short  i),  and  therefore  at  a  late 
period,  as  is  shown  by  its  late  position  in  the  alphabet,  intro- 
duced the  letter  Y,  the  Gk.  T,  to  enable  them  to  write  Gk. 
words,  as  here  adytum  &5vtoi>,  Sibylla  1ij3v\\a.  Cumaea  is 
probably  right,  not  Cymaea,  because,  though  the  original  name 
of  the  town  was  K\j/j.w,  its  later  one  was  Kov/jloli. 

100.  ea  frena...]  'such  reins...,'  i.e.  'so  does  he  shake  the 
reins  as  she  rages,  and  ply  the  goad.'  The  words  describe 
Apollo,  who  has  now  absolute  possession  of  the  Sibyl,  as  keep- 
ing alive  her  wild  excitement  until  she  has  wholly  delivered 
the  oracle.  Any  one  who  has  seen  a  jaded  horse  urged  at  a 
'  finish '  will  need  no  explanation  of  the  metaphor,  which  is, 
however,  here  taken  from  driving,  not  riding. 

103.  heros]  Not  otiose  :  the  next  lines  define  'heroism,' 
which,  as  distinguished  from  foolhardiness,  is  the  deliberate 
facing  of  danger  *  grasped  and  gone  through  in  the  mind  before- 
hand.' 

107.  tenebrosa...]  '  the  gloomy  marsh  where  Acheron  wells 
up.'  Acheron  being  one  of  the  rivers  of  hell,  lake  Avernus 
is  described  as  being  an  outlet  for  its  subterranean  waters. 
Murray  describes  the  lake  as  a  circular  basin,  the  centre  of  an 
old  volcano,  and  adds:  "its  waters  are  supplied  by  sources 
from  the  bottom."     refuso  :  cf.  1.  126. 

109.  contingat...doceas]     Both  dependent  on  oro :  oblique 


454  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

petition,     ire  contingat :  '  may  it  be  my  (happy)  fortune  to 
go  '  :  contingit  usually  of  happy,  accidit  of  unhappy  occurrences. 
114.  Tires  ultra...]     Not  with  invalidus  but  with  maria... 
/erebat.     The  *  lot '  or  '  portion  of  old  age  '  is  properly  repose. 

117.  potes... omnia]  'thou  hast  all  power':  omnia  is  a 
cognate  ace.     Public  Sch.  Lat.  Gr.  §  127. 

118.  lucis...Avernis]  For  Avernus  as  adj.  =  '  Avernian,' 
cf.  4.  552  n. 

119.  si  potuit...]  For  si  with  indicative  in  appeals  imply- 
ing no  doubt  of  the  fact  but  the  reverse  cf.  3.  433  n. 

Here  the  appeal  is  not  made  directly  but  suggested,  '  If 
Orpheus  was  able..., if  Pollux  redeemed  his  brother  (to  say 
nothing  of  Theseus  and  Hercules),  I  too  am  sprung  from 
highest  Jove,'  i.e.  surely  I  who  have  equal  claims  may  be 
granted  an  equal  favour. 

Orpheus  the  Thracian  bard  was  allowed  to  descend  into 
the  under  world  to  bring  back  his  wife  Eurydice.  Pollux  and 
Castor  were  sons  of  Leda,  but  Pollux  was  the  son  of  Jupiter 
and  so  immortal,  and  on  Castor's  death  received  permission 
to  share  his  immortality  with  his  brother,  so  that  one  day  they 
both  died  and  the  next  were  in  heaven,  and  thus  'by  alternate 
death  he  redeemed  his  brother.' 

122.  quid  memorem?]  A  favourite  device  for  cutting 
short  a  long  list.  Cf.  601  ;  4.  43  ;  Heb.  xii.  32  '  And  what 
more  shall  I  say  ?  For  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of 
Gideon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson....'  Notice  Thesed  for 
Qrjata,  cf.  585  Salmonga.  Henry  punctuates  quid  Thesea, 
magnum  quid.... 

123.  Aeneas  was  grandson  of  Jupiter,  his  mother  Venus 
being  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Dione. 

124 — 155.  The  Sibyl  bids  him  seek  the  golden  bough,  which 
can  alone  secure  foi  tlie  bearer  a  passage  through  the  world  below. 
First,  however,  he  must  bury  one  of  his  comrades,  viho  had  just 
been  drourncd. 

124.  aras  tenebat]  A  sign  of  supplication  ;  cf.  4.  219  ; 
Hor.  Od.  3.  23.  17  inmunis  aram  si  tctigit  manus ;  1  Kings 
ii.  28  '  Joab...laid  hold  on  the  horns  of  the  altar.' 

126.  descensus  Averno]  =  m  Avernum,  cf.  2.  19  n. 

129.  pauci]  Emphatic  by  position.  aequus  'level* 
should  mean  'impartial,'  as  in  our  word  'equity,'  but  from  its 
constant  opposition  to  iniquus  '  hostile '  it  acquires  the  meaning 
of 'favourable,'  'partial.' 

130.  ardens...]     Observe  the  skill  of  ardens  in  connection 


NOTES  455 

with  aethera  ;  the  fiery  spirit  rises  to  that  aether  or  elemental 
fire  to  which  it  is  akin.     Cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  3.  9 

hac  arte  Pollux  et  vagus  Hercules 

enisus  arces  attigit  igncas. 

131.  potuere]  Emphatic  by  position  ;  it  repeats  the  potuit 
of  Aeneas'  appeal,  but  repeats  it  with  the  emphasis  of  warning, 
media  omnia  :  *  all  the  intervening  space '  between  here  and 
the  under  world. 

132.  For  the  rivers  of  hell  cf.  Milton,  Par.  Lost  2.  577 
'  Abhorred  Styx,  the  flood  of  deadly  hate  ; 

Sad  Acheron  of  sorrow,  black  and  deep  ; 
Cocytus,  named  of  lamentation  loud 
Heard  on  the  rueful  stream  ;  fierce  Phlegethon, 
Whose  waves  of  torrent  fire  inflame  with  rage. 
Far  off  from  these  a  slow  and  silent  stream, 
Lethe,  the  river  of  oblivion,  rolls.' 

137.  c  A  bough  golden  both  in  leaves  and  pliant  stem.' 
Heyne  connects  the  golden  bough  with  the  bough  carried 

"by  suppliants,  and  the  aurea  virga  used  by  Mercury  in  con- 
ducting the  dead  to  Hades. 

138.  Iunoni  infernae]  As  Juno  is  queen  of  heaven,  so 
Juno  inferna  '  the  queen  of  hell '  is  put  for  Proserpine,  cf.  4. 
638  lovi  Stygio  =  Yluto,  and  in  Gk.  Zeus  x^^os. 

141.  quam  qui  decerpserit]  'to  none  is  it  granted  ere 
that  some  one  has  plucked.'  Deuticke  says  "qui,  8<TTLS  =  si 
quis.  Cf.  G.  1.  201  ;  2.  488  ;  Cic.  pro  Domo  51  poena  est,  qui 
receperit ;  pro  Caec.  39  huiusce  rei  vos  statuetis  nullum  ex- 
periendi  ius  constitutum,  qui  obstiterit  armatis  hominibus  ;  de 
Off.  1.  37  negat  enim  ius  esse,  qui  miles  non  sit,  cum  hoste  pug- 
nare."     Many  MSS.  read  quis. 

142.  sibi  pulchra  suum]  Notice  the  emphasis  of  the 
position  of  pulchra:  she  claims  it  'for  herself  as  her  own 
special  offering,'  and  she  does  so  by  right  of  beauty.  For 
Proserpine's  beauty  cf.  Milton,  Par.  Lost  4.  268 

'Proserpine  gath'ring  flowers, 
Herself  a  fairer  flower,  by  gloomy  Dis 
Was  gathered.' 

145.  alte  vestiga]  Some  say  'search  deep,' but  Kennedy 
rightly  "track  with  your  eyes  aloft."  Vestigo  being  usually 
employed  of  tracking  footprints  {vestigia)  on  the  ground,  alte  is 
needed  here  to  make  its  meaning  clear. 

rite  :  closely  with  carpe  manu.  Rite  is  a  religious  word  and 
suggests  that  there  were  certain  forms  and  observances  which 


456  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

Aeneas  must  respect :  he  is  duly  to  pluck  it  with  his  hand  and 
to  use  no  other  means,  and  it  is  added  in  explanation  of  the 
rule  'for  of  itself....' 

149.  The  dead  body  of  a  comrade  must  be  duly  buried 
before  Aeneas  ventures  to  approach  the  dwellings  of  the  dead, 
tibi  :  ethic  dative  of  the  person  interested. 

151.  consulta]  A  rare  word  except  in  the  phrase  senatus 
consultum:  here  'decrees,'  i.e.  of  the  gods. 

152.  refer]  Closely  with  suit:  he  has  a  'home'  or  'rest- 
ing-place' ;  'duly  place  him  in  it.'  For  this  sense  of  re-  in 
composition  cf.  220  reponunt  'duly  place,' 330  revisunt  'duly 
visit'  ;  and  3.  170  n. 

153.  nigras]  '  Black  victims '  were  always  offered  to  the 
gods  below  ;  cf.  243  ;  5.  97,  736. 

154.  sic  demum]  'so,  and  so  only,'  'then,  and  not  before.' 
Cf.  330,  573  turn  demum;  637  his  demum  exaclis  'this  being 
accomplished,  and  not  before,'  'only  when  this  was  done'  ;  2. 
743  hie  demum  'here  only.'  Demum  is  only  used  with  pro- 
nouns, as  is  demum  'he  only,'  or  adverbs,  such  as  turn,  ibi, 
nunc,  iam  ;  in  637  his  exactis  is  almost  equivalent  to  turn. 

156 — 211.  Tliey  find  Misenus  drowned  and  prepare  for  the 
funeral ;  while  hewing  wood  for  the  pyre  Aeneas  is  attracted  by 
two  doves,  Uic  sacred  birds  of  Venus,  which  guide  him  to  the 
golden  bough. 

156.  maesto...]  'with  downcast  eyes  and  sorrowing  face ' : 
the  phrase  describes  mingled  mourning  and  meditation.  For 
deflxus  lumina  see  Appendix. 

157.  caecosque...]  'and  ponders  in  his  mind  the  mysteri- 
ous issue.' 

159.  A  beautiful  line  expressing  the  slow  melancholy  tread. 
Notice figit  'plants,'  not ponit  'places.' 

160.  sermone  serebant]  An  alliterative  phrase,  cf.  48  n., 
but  also  referring  to  the  derivation  (mentioned  by  Varro,  L.  L. 
6.  7.  8  sermo  est  a  serie)  of  sermo  from  sero,  '  conversation ' 
being  the  '  linking '  together  of  short  remarks  into  one  chain. 
Cf.  845  Serrane  serentem,  5.  710  fortuna  ferendo,  and  3.  516  n. 

161.  quern  diceret]  Oblique  question  :  '  (discussing)  what 
lifeless  comrade... the  prophetess  told  of.' 

162.  The  sentence  is  multa...  serebant...  at  que...  vident : 
'much  were  they  debating... and  (  =  when)  lo !  they  see.'  For 
atque  cf.  1.  227  n. 


NOTES  457 

164.  Misenum]  Pathetic  repetition,  cf.  495  or  a  \  ora. 
Below  the  repetition  of  Hector  adds  dignity.     Cf .  4.  25  n. 

165.  aere  ciere...accendere  cantu]  Note  the  ringing 
assonance  of  this  description  of  a  trumpeter. 

167.  '  At  Hector's  side  he  would  face  the  fray  famous  with 
trumpet  and  famous  with  spear.'  et...et  give  great  force, 
circum :  an  imitation  of  the  Gk.  oi  7reptru'a  =  his  attendants, 
followers. 

171.  sed  turn  :  Tore  5'  o$v — resuming  the  narrative  after  the 
descriptive  parenthesis :  'but  then,'  i.e.  on  the  occasion  when 
he  met  his  death. 

dum  personat :  '  while  he  made  the  sea  re-echo ' :  dum  takes 
the  present  idiomatically  even  when  referring  to  past  time,  cf . 
338.  concha:  he  had  mockingly  challenged  Triton  on  his 
own  instrument, '  the  hollow  shell ' :  to  explain  concha  as  =  lituo 
is  absurd. 

172.  demons]  The  adj.  thus  placed  emphatically  at  the 
beginning  of  the  line  has  almost  the  force  of  an  interjection — 
'Madman!';  cf.  4.310  n. 

vocat  in  certamina  divos :  so  Thamyris  '  challenged '  the 
Muses  and  lost  his  sight,  Marsyas  challenged  Apollo  with  the 
flute  and  was  flayed  alive. 

173.  exceptum]  The  word  is  especially  used  of  'lying  in 
wait  for '  and  so  '  catching ' :  it  is  continally  used  of  hunters, 
cf.  3.  210  n. 

si  credere  dignum  est.  These  words,  says  Sidgwick, 
"  skilfully  redeem  the  touch  of  grotesqueness  which  V.  felt  in 
the  story."  Surely  they  may  more  justly  be  regarded  as  one 
of  the  '  props '  (tigilla,  tibicines)  which  Virgil  inter poni  a  se 
dicebat,  ad  sustincndum  ojnis,  donee  solidae  eolumnae  advenirent 
(Donatus  c.  9).  To  draw  attention  to  the  absurdity  of  a  story, 
which  you  are  relating  as  true,  is  not  skilful  poetry  but  the 
reverse.  In  G.  3.  391  the  words  are  introduced  rightly  in 
referring  to  a  fairy  tale  as  a  fairy  tale. 

176.  iussa . . . festinant]  'quickly  perform  the  commands.' 
For  festino  transitive  in  secondary  sense  of  'do  hurriedly,' cf. 
2.  542  n. 

aram  sepulchri  '  the  funeral  altar ' ;  most  explain  '  the 
pyre  in  shape  like  an  altar,'  but  surely  the  pyre  is  described 
not  merely  as  like  an  altar  but  as  itself  being  an  altar  ;  a 
funeral  pyre  resembles  an  altar  in  more  than  shape. 

178.  congerere]     Epexegetic,  cf.  2.  64  n. 
180.  Observe  the  triple  alliteration,  imitating  the  ring  of 
the  woodman's  axe. 

VOL.  I  Q  2 


458  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

182.  montibus]  A  bold  ablative  =  '  from  the  mountains,* 
or  possibly  ingentes  montibus  ornos  should  be  taken  closely 
together,  'huge  mountain-ashes,'  cf.  187  arbore  'on  the  tree.' 

184.  He  not  only  'encourages'  them  with  words  but  by 
example,    accingitur  :  a  middle  use,  'girds  himself,'  cf.  2.  383  n. 

186.  sic  forte  precatur]  MSS.  strongly  support /orte,  but 
Conington  and  others  read  voce.  Forte  seems  clearly  right 
when  the  connection  with  forte  190  is  observed.  By  repeating 
the  word  Virgil  emphasises  the  remarkable  coincidence  of  the 
two  events:  'thus,  as  it  happened,  he  prayed...  when,  as  it 
happened,  two  doves....'  It  is  from  two  ordinary  events  occur- 
ring thus,  as  it  happened,  together  that  Aeneas  infers  that  the 
apparent  accident  is  no  accident,  but  a  divine  intimation. 

187.  si]  ar  0  si,  el  yap>  '  would  that '  or  '  if  only  that  golden 
bough  would  show  itself.' 

188.  vere  heu  nimium]  Observe  the  order,  'truly — alas  ! 
too  truly — .' 

193.  maternas...]  'recognises  his  mother's  birds':  doves 
were  sacred  to  Venus. 

195.  pingruem  dives]  Artistic  juxtaposition  :  the  '  rich- 
ness '  of  the  produce  suggests  the  '  wealth '  or  '  fatness '  of  the 
soil. 

196.  dubiis... rebus]  'fail  not  this  crisis  of  my  fate':  let 
not  thine  aid  be  wanting  to  assist  my  fortunes  when  they  are 
wavering  (dubiae)  in  the  balance. 

199.  procure]  Historic  infinitive  ;  common  in  vivid  nar- 
rative. Cf.  256  mugire,  491  trepidare,  557  exaudiri,  and  3. 
141  n.  'They  as  they  fed  kept  advancing  just  so  far  in  flight 
as  the  eyes  of  those  following  them  with  their  gaze  could  mark 
them.' 

200.  possent]  Subj.  because  Virgil  dwells  on  the  purpose  or 
at  any  rate  the  result  of  the  action  of  the  birds. 

202.  tollunt...]  'swiftly  they  tower  and  then  down  drop- 
ping through  the  yielding  air....'  The  air  is  called  'liquid' 
because  it  is  'yielding'  like  a  fluid  (cf.  Milton's  phrase  'the 
buxom  air,'  where  buxom  =  German  beugsam  means  'yielding'). 

203.  gremina]  'two-fold,'  i.e.  with  two  sorts  of  foliage. 
Conington  with  poor  authority   reads  gcminae. 

204.  '  Whence  with  hue  diverse  shone  out  the  gleam  of 
gold.'  refulsit :  of  anything  bright  which  stands  out  against 
a  dark  background,  cf.  1.  402  n. 

aura  is  several  times  used  of  the  scent  which  is  given  off  by 


NOTES  459 

anything  {e.g.  G.  4.  417  dulcis  compositis  spiravit  crinibus  aura), 
and  is  here  used  of  the  '  radiance '  or  '  effulgence  '  which  is 
given  off  from  the  gold.  The  effective  assonance  of  the  phrase 
helps  to  modify  its  strangeness. 

206.  nova]  *  fresh  '  ;  the  fresh  green  leaves  of  the  mistletoe 
are  contrasted  with  the  bare  leafless  oak. 

quod  non  sua... :  '  which  no  parent  tree  sows/  Other  plants 
have  their  ©wn  tree  (suam  arborem)  'whose  seed  is  in  itself 
from  which  they  are  produced  ;  of  each  of  them  it  may  be  said 
sua  scminat  arbos  'its  own  tree  sows  it,'  but  with  the  mistletoe 
this  is  not  so.  Virgil  probably  refers  to  the  belief  that 
mistletoe  is  produced  in  some  mysterious  manner  and  not  from 
seed  at  all.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  a  parasitic  plant,  the 
fruit  of  which  is  eaten  by  birds,  and  the  seed  sown  by  their 
rubbing  their  beaks,  with  the  seed  adhering,  on  the  bark  of 
trees:  hence  'missel-'  or  'mistle- thrush.' 

Most  take  sua  arbos  as='the  tree  on  which  it  grows '  and 
render,  either  (1)  taking  non  with  seminat,  'which  its  own  tree 
sows  not,'  or  (2)  taking  non  sua  together,  '  which  a  tree  sows  not 
its  own,'  i.e.  different  from  that  on  which  it  grows  ;  but  it 
seems  unnatural  to  call  the  oak  the  mistletoe's  'own  tree.' 

207.  croceo  fetu]  'and  with  its  yellow  growth  embrace 
the  shapely  trunks.'  The  colour  of  mistletoe  is  a  yellowish 
green.  Seen  with  the  sun  shining  through  it  the  leaves  are 
edged  and  veined  with  gold  and  the  stem  seems  powdered  with 
gold  dust. 

209.  sic  leni...]  'so  tinkled  (or  ' crackled ')  the  metal  foil 
in  the  gentle  breeze.' 

211.  cunctantem]  '  close  -  clinging ' :  the  adj.  is  used  in 
artistic  opposition  to  aviclus,  but  somewhat  awkwardly  when 
we  remember  147. 

212 — 235.  Meantime  the  funeral  rites  of  Misenus  are  per- 
formed. 

213.  flebant]  Note  the  emphatic  spondee  followed  by  a 
pause  (cf.  Eel.  5.  21  exstinctnm  nympliae  crudcli  funere  Daph- 
nim  |  flebant),  and  also  the  heaviness  of  ...ebant  ...ebant. 
1  Wept*  and  to  the  thankless  dust  the  last  duties  paid.' 

214.  Cf.  4.  504  pyra...erecta  ingenti  taedis  atque  ilice  secta, 
which  shows  that  robore  here='oak.'  The  pyre  was  'fat 
with  pine  torches  and  cloven  oak '  :  pinguem  goes  strictly 
with  taedis  =  'resinous,'  and  loosely  with  robore  sccto. 

216.  cupressos]  Always  connected  with  death,  cf.  Hor. 
Od.  2.  14.  23  invisas  cupressos,  Epod.  5.  18  cupressos  funcbres. 


460  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

218.  pars... pars  (222)]  ol  ixev...ol  8e...:  hence  the  plural 
verb.     Cf.  492,  642. 

219.  From  Ennius,  '  Tarcuini  corpus  bona  femina  lavit  et 
unxit.  ' 

220.  toro]  The  same  asferctro  222  :  it  would  be  placed  on 
the  pyre. 

defleta  seems  a  technical  word  for  '  lamenting  the  dead,' 
cf.  11.  59  ;  Lucr.  3.  907  cincfactum  te  prope  busto  \  insatia- 
biliter  deflevimus.  '  Then,  when  the  dirge  was  done,  they  duly 
place  his  limbs  upon  the  couch.' 

221.  nota]  Apparently  '  purple  robes '  are  spoken  of  as 
'  well-known  wrappings '  of  the  dead,  because  they  were  com- 
monly used  at  the  burial  of  the  great ;  cf.  11.  72  where  Aeneas 
wraps  the  corpse  of  Pallas  in  robes  auroque  ostroque  rigentes,  and 
II.  24.  796  irop(pvp€OLS  TrtirXoiai.  KokvxpavTes  of  Hector's  bones. 

223.  triste  ministerium]  'A  cognate  ace.  in  apposition 
to  the  action  of  the  verb,'  Conington.  'Some  shouldered  the 
huge  bier — sad  service,'  i.e.  the  shouldering  was  a  sad  service. 
The  construction  is  very  common  in  Greek. 

more  parentum  :  with  aversi  :  the  point  is,  not  that  it  was 
'the  custom  of  their  sires'  to  kindle  the  pyre,  but  to  do  so 
'with  averted  face.'  The  face  was  also  averted  in  performing 
magic  rites,  cf.  Theocr.  24.  93. 

225.  dapes]  The  flesh  doubtless  of  victims  (cf.  11.  197) 
sacrificed  to  Death,  fuso  crateres  olivo  :  '  bowls  of  poured- 
out  oil.' 

226.  Cf.  11.  9.  212  avrap  eirei  Kara  -rrvp  ckoltj  roi  0\o£  ifxapapdrj, 
and  II.  23.  251  padela  8e  Kamreae  reepprj,  which  passage  should 
be  compared  throughout. 

228.  lecta]   'gathered  up.'     cado  :  the  funeral  urn. 

229.  socios  pura  circumtulit  unda]  circumferre  originally 
=  ' carry  round,'  then  came  to  mean  'carry  round  lustral 
water,'  and  then  'purify.'  Servius  says  'circumtulit,  purgavit. 
Antiquum  vcrbum  est,'  and  cf.  Plautus  Am.  2.  2.  153  quirt  tu 
istanc  tubes  pro  cerrita  circumfcrri  ?  '  Why  don't  you  have  her 
sprinkled  with  holy  water  as  a  madwoman  V 

230.  rore  et  ramo]  Hendiadys,  'dew  from  a  bough/  cf.  3. 
223  n. 

felicis  olivae  :  '  fruitful  olive '  :  the  opposite  is  infelix  ole- 
aster G.  2.  314. 

231.  novissima  verba]  Certainly  not  the  word  ilicet,  as 
some  take  it,  with  which  the  mourners  were  dismissed,  but  the 
last  'greeting  and  farewell'  Have  Vale  to  the  dead,  cf.  11.  97 


NOTES  46i 

salve  acternum  mihi,  maxime  Palla,  \  aetcrnumque  vale ;  Cat. 
101.  10  atque  in  supremum,  f rater,  have  atque  vale, 

233.  suaque  arma  viro...]  'his  own  arms  for  the  hero,  an 
oar  and  a  trumpet'  That  some  special  'arms'  are  meant  is 
shown  by  the  position  of  the  word  arma  between  the  emphatic 
words  sua  and  viro,  and  all  ambiguity  is  at  once  removed  by 
the  addition  of  the  words  remumque  tubamque,  which  are  in 
apposition  to  and  explain  arma.     For  situs  cf.  3.  469  n. 

235.  '  It  still  bears  the  name  Puntadi  Miseno,'  Conington.  So 
too  the  name  Punta  di  Palinuro  still  remains,  cf.  381 .  In  both 
cases  the  prophecy  has  helped  to  bring  about  its  own  fulfilment. 

It  is  an  isolated  mass  of  rock  forming  the  W.  horn  of  the 
Gulf  of  Puteoli,  300  feet  high  and  commanding  a  magnificent 
view  of  the  Bay  of  Naples. 

236 — 263.  Aeneas  prepares  for  his  enterprise  by  sacrificing 
victims  to  the  powers  of  darkness  at  the  entrance  to  Avernus. 

237.  inmanis  hiatu]  Henry  rightly  calls  attention  to  the 
broad  gaping  a-sounds,  here  and  493  clamor  frustratur  Mantes, 
and  especially  576. 

239.  'O'er  which  unharmed  no  birds  could  wing  their 
flight,'  referring  to  the  supposed  derivation  of  Avernus  from 
Aopvos  'birdless,'  cf.  242,  which  is,  however,  wanting  in  some 
MSS.  and  is  marked  as  a  gloss  by  most  editors.  Probably  it  is 
spurious,  as,  though  Yirgil  is  fond  of  suggesting  derivations  (cf. 

3.  516  n.),  he  does  not  usually  condescend  to  write  notes  on  his 
own  poetry,  and  242  is  really  an  explanatory  note  put  into  a 
hexameter. 

Lucr.  6.  740  gives  the  same  account  of  birds  not  being  able 
to  fly  across  Lake  Avernus,  and  also  explains  the  fact  as  due 
to  the  sulphurous  exhalations  of  the  district. 

244.  invergit  vina]  Servius  says  that  this  phrase  was 
specially  used  when  the  libation  was  to  the  gods  below,  the 
patera  being  actually  '  turned  over*  bottom  upward. 

245.  Cf.  Od.  3.  445  iroWa  5'  'AA^J  |  ftix*?  dTraoxo/mevos, 
K€<pa\i]s  rpLxois  £v  irvpl  jSdXXw^,'  and  4.  698  n. 

246.  libamina  prima]  airapxal,  'first-fruits.'  Libo  =  \€t^co, 
originally  to  pour  out  a  few  drops  of  wine  as  an  offering,  is  then 
used  of  offering  a  small  portion  of  anything,  such  offering  of  a 
portion  being  a  symbol  of  the  dedication  of  the  whole. 

247.  voce  vocans]  'calling  upon... with  his  voice,'  cf.  506, 

4.  680  vocavi  voce  dcos.  This  religious  phrase  marks  audible 
invocation  of  a  god  :  at  the  same  time  the  assonance  has  a 
solemn  effect,  cf.  the  well-known  assonance  between  '  sing '  and 


462  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

'song,'  e.g.  Is.  xxxviii.  20  '  we  will  sing  my  songs,'  Rev.  xv.  3 
1  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses.'     Hecaten  :  cf.  4.  511  n. 

249.  succipiunt]  antique:  nam  modo  ' suscipiunt*  dicunt> 
Servius.  Archaic  forms  and  archaic  words  are  commonly  pre- 
served in  religious  and  legal  formulae,  and  poets  affect  the  use 
of  them  as  being  dignified  and  imposing.  Nettleship,  however, 
(on  4.  391)  thinks  that  suscipcre  'to  take  up'  and  succipere 
'  to  catch  from  below '  are  really  different  words. 

250.  matri  Eumenidum]  Night :  she  and  her  'great  sister ' 
Earth  were  the  daughters  of  Chaos. 

251.  sterilem  vaccam]  So  Horn.  Od.  10.  522  (rreipav  fiovv, 
offered  to  the  shades. 

252.  nocturnas]  Sacrifices  to  the  gods  below  were  offered 
at  night :  it  was  actually  night,  cf.  255. 

253.  solida  viscera]  '  whole  carcases '  :  a  holocaust.  This 
was  by  no  means  usual  ;  the  ordinary  practice  was  to  burn  only 
certain  portions  of  the  victim,  the  remainder  belonging  to  the 
priests  and  being  eaten  or  even  sold,  cf.  the  continual  references 
to  eating  '  meat  offered  to  idols'  in  the  New  Testament. 

254.  super  oleum]  For  nouns  in  r  thus  lengthened  cf.  5. 
521  n.,  and  for  verbs  1.  667  n.  Being  a  trilled  consonant,  r  can 
be  dwelt  upon  in  pronunciation  and  so  easily  made  to  lengthen 
a  preceding  vowel,     super  with  fundens  by  tmesis. 

256.  coepta  moveri]  The  passive  of  coepi  is  used  with 
passive  infinitives. 

257.  cane3]  The  hounds  are  hell-hounds  wliich  accompany 
Hecate. 

258.  procul...]  Cf.  Callim.  Hymn  to  Apollo  2,  e*as,  e*as, 
8<ttls  dXcTpds.     The  comrades  of  Aeneas  are  meant. 

262.   antro  se  inmisit]  '  she  flung  herself  into  the  cave.' 

264—267.  Virgil  prays  the  powers  of  darkness  for  permission 
to  attempt  so  awful  a  theme. 

264.  silentes]  So  432  sileivtum  absolutely  =  '  the  dead,'  Ps. 
cxv.  17  'they  that  go  down  into  silence.'  Not  only  is  there  a 
reference  to  the  silence  of  the  grave,  but  the  ghosts  are  described 
as  being  actually  voiceless  or  possessing  only  a  thin  almost  in- 
audible voice  492.  Throughout  the  under  world  everything 
loses  the  substance  and  reality  of  the  upper  world  ;  all  is  nega- 
tive ;  the  shades  are  '  silent '  ;  it  is  '  a  vast  land  dark  and  still ' 
265  ;  '  the  empty  palace  and  unsubstantial  realm  of  Dis '  269  ; 
the  light  is  only  just  not  darkness  270  ;  bodies  are  without 
substance  292,  without  weight  413 ;  there  is  no  movement  462  ; 
everything  is  inmanis  'without  measure'  or  'proportion.' 


NOTES  463 

265.  Chaos]  Cf.  4.  510  Erebumquc  Chaosque.  Not  here 
the  formless  void  before  creation,  but  almost='the  pit,'  the 
Hebrew  'Sheol.' 

nocte  tacentia :  cf.  1  Sam.  ii.  9  *  the  wicked  shall  be  silent 
in  darkness,' 

266.  audita  loqui]  'to  speak  that  which  I  have  heard.' 
Observe  the  skill  with  which  Virgil  appeals  to  the  authority  of 
tradition.  Cf.  Ps.  xliv.  1  'We  have  heard  with  our  ears,  0  God, 
and  our  fathers  have  told  us....' 

sit  numine  vestro  :  '  may  it  be  (lawful)  by  your  good  plea- 
sure to  reveah...' 

268 — 294.  Description  of  the  vestibule  and  entrance  of  Orcus. 

268.  Note  the  grave  and  heavy  spondees,  also  the  skill  and 
boldness  of  ibant :  we  pass  with  Aeneas  and  the  Sibyl  from  the 
upper  to  the  under  world  almost  without  being  startled. 

270.  per  incertam  lunam]  For  per  lunam  cf.  2.  3.  It  is 
tempting  to  translate  'through  the  fitful  moonlight,'  but  from 
Virgil's  use  of  incertos  caeca  caligine  soles  3.  203,  and  the  refer- 
ence here  to  'heaven  hid  with  shade'  and  'murky  night,'  it  is 
clear  that  luna  incerta  means  '  a  moon  which  gives  no  sure  sign 
of  its  presence '  ;  cf.  Hor.  Od.  2.  16.  2  atra  nubcs  \  condidit 
lunam  neque  certa  fulgent  \  sidera  nautis.  There  is  a  moon,  but 
it  is  hidden  and  only  gives  just  enough  light  to  make  sight 
possible  but  no  more ;  cf.  Milton's  description  of  hell,  P.  Lost 
1.  63  'no  light,  but  rather  darkness  visible.' 

'  E'en  as  beneath  the  doubtful  moon,  when  niggard  light  doth 
fall,'  Morris. 

273.  vestibulum...]  As  in  a  Koman  house  the  street-door 
opened  outwards,  it  was  not  placed  on  a  level  with  the  front  of 
the  house  but  somewhat  back,  thus  leaving  a  recess  which  was 
'  the  vestibule '  (not  connected  with  vestis  but  perhaps  —  xe-sti- 
bu-lum  ' Austritt,'  cf.  ve-stig-ium).  The  street-door  opened  into 
a  hall  or  passage  {ostium)  at  the  end  of  which  was  the  large 
atrium.  The  vestibulum  or  ostium  or  both  might  be  termed 
fauces  'a  narrow  entrance.'     Cf.  2.  442  n. 

274.  ultrices  Curae]  'avenging  Cares,'  i.e.  stings  of  con- 
science, cf.  Juv.  13.  195  occultum  quatiente  animo  tortore 
flagellum. 

275.  tristisque  Senectus]     II.  10.  79  777/ocu  \vyp$. 

276.  turpis]  not '  dishonourable  '  but  'disfiguring '— '  squalid 
Want/ 

278.  consanguineus  Leti  Sopor]     'Death's  twin-brother 


464  VERGILI  AENEIDOS   VI 

Sleep/    Cf.  II.  14.  231  ti>0'  "Trr*^  £1^X777-0,  Ka<riyvrrr^  Oavdroio  5 
Shelley,  Queen  Mab  1 

*  How  wonderful  is  Death, 
Death  and  his  brother  Sleep  ! ' 

279.  adverso  in  limine]  '  on  the  threshold  fronting  them ' ; 
War  is  specially  placed  in  the  very  gate  of  death. 

280.  The  Furies  are  mentioned  570  as  in  Orcus,  but  such 
inconsistencies  are  natural,  ferrei :  a  dissyllable  by  Synizesie. 
cf.  1.  698  n.  thalami:  *  cogitandum  de  servoruin  ianitorun 
cellist  Heyne. 

282.  in  medio...]  Possibly  Virgil  is  thinking  of  the  shrubs 
placed  round  the  impluvium  in  the  centre  of  the  atrium  (cf.  2. 
512),  but  the  analogy  of  a  Roman  house  must  not  be  pressed, 
as  286  we  find  'the  doors'  again  mentioned,  ulmus :  a  funereal 
tree;  cf.  Leaf  on  II.  6.  419. 

283.  vulgo  tenere]  'throng/  The  nom.  to  haerent  is  som- 
nia, as  though  not  fcrunt  somnia  (ace.)  but  somnia  (nom.) 
fcruntur  had  preceded :  haerent  =  '  roost,'  dreams  being  spoken 
of  as  birds  of  night. 

286.  Scyllae]  i.e.  monsters  like  Scylla.  The  plur.  also 
Lucr.  4.  732  ;  5.  891. 

289.  Gorgfones]  Topyoves  as  if  from  Topywv ;  usually  Topyu, 
...ovs. 

forma...  :  Geryon,  a  monster  with  three  bodies  who  lived  in 
Spain  and  was  slain  by  Hercules.  Cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  870  rpLado- 
/x,aroy  Yypvwv  ;  Lucr.  5.  28  tripectora  tergemini  vis  Gcryonai. 

292.  docta  comes]  She  is  like  '  the  Interpreter '  of 
Bunyan. 

tenues. .  .vitas. . . :  '  that  the  thin  ghosts  flit  bodiless  wearing 
a  hollow  semblance  of  shape.'  The  shades  are  described  as 
'thin  lives,'  by  which  probably  Virgil  is  referring  to  the  theory 
that  the  vital  principle  consists  of  a  substance  or  essence  'thin* 
or  'rarefied*  beyona  comparison,  cf.  Lucr.  3.  243  qua  neqiu 
mobilius  quicquam  neque  tenuius  exstat ;  their  l  lives '  are  with- 
out a  body  but  wear  (sub)  a  hollow  semblance  of  shape. 

Notice  how  each  word  emphasises  the  idea  of  unsubstantiality, 
and  how  294  presents  this  idea  to  the  mind  under  a  vivid  image. 

293.  volito  expresses  the  rapid  uncertain  movement  of  any- 
thing without  weight,  cf.  Od.  10.  495  rol  Sk  cnacu  dicrcrovcTiv. 

294.  inruat]  Graphic  present,  umbras  :  emphatic  at  end. 
For  the  idea  cf.  Milton,  P.  L.  6.  329  where  Michael  is  contend- 
ing with  Satan  :  '  The  griding  sword  with  discontinuous  wound 
I  Pass'd  through  him,  but  th'  ethere?A  substance  closed  |  No* 
long  divisible  ' 


NOTES  +05 

295 — 336.  They  approach  the  ferry  over  the  Styx  and  the 
Sibyl  explains  that  the  throng  of  ghosts  eager  but  unable  to  cross 
are  the  unburied,  who  must  therefore  wander  a  hundred  years 
upon  its  banks. 

297.  Cocyto]  'into  Cocytus,'  cf.  2.  19  n.  Virgil's  arrange- 
ment of  the  infernal  rivers  admits  of  no  explanation  :  the  river 
here  called  Acheron,  over  which  Charon  ferries  the  souls,  is 
usually  called  the  Styx,  and  so  385. 

299.  cui...]  'on  whose  chin  (lit.  'to  whom  on  his  chin') 
hangs  unkempt  a  mass  of  grizzly  beard  :  his  eyes  stare  with 
flame.'     MS.  authority  is  strong  for  flammae. 

301.  nodo]  Fastened  on  his  left  shoulder  with  a  'knot* 
instead  of  the  more  usual  fibula  (buckle). 

302.  conto  subigit]  '  pushes  along  with  a  pole '  :  the  force 
of  sub  is  clear  ;  he  starts  the  boat  by  pushing  against  the 
bottom.  Afterwards  when  he  gets  away  from  the  bank  he 
'  attends  to  the  sails.' 

303.  subvectat]  Sub  seems  used  of  bringing  up  to  the  bank 
they  wish  to  reach. 

304.  cruda]  full  of  blood,  fresh,  full  of  sap,  vigorous  ;  the 
opposite  of  aridus  'wizened.'  viridis  is  a  common  epithet  of 
youth;  the  opposite  is  'the  sere  and  yellow  leaf.'  deo  :  not 
otiose  :  it  is  because  he  is  a  god  that  his  '  age  is  fresh  and  green.' 

'  Aged  in  years,  but  a  God's  old  age  is  unwithered  and  hale.' 

Bowen. 

307.  magnanimum]  gen.  plur.  contracted,  cf.  3.  53  n. 

309. 

'  Many  as  forest  leaves  that  in  autumn's  earliest  frost 
Flutter  and  fall,  or  as  birds  that  in  bevies  flock  to  the  coast 
Over  the  sea's  deep  hollows,  when  winter,  chilly  and  frore, 
Drives  them  across  far  waters  to  land  on  a  sunnier  shore.' 

Bowen. 

311.  For  frigidus  annus  cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  23.  8  poniifer  annus 
=  ' autumn,'  Epod.  2.  29  annus  hibernus,  and  for  the  simile 
Par.  Lost  1.  302,  where  Milton  describes  the  evil  spirits  gathering 
'  Thick  as  autumnal  leaves  that  strew  the  brooks 
In  Vallombrosa. ' 

Observe  how  skilfully  '  leaves '  and  '  birds '  are  selected  in  this 
comparison  with  ghosts  and  their  movements,  cf.  volito  above. 

313.  orantes  transmitters]  The  usual  construction  with 
oro  is  the  subj.  ;  here  the  inf.  depends  on  the  sense  of  desire 
contained  in  it.     Cf.  2.  64  n.  ;  Eel.  2.  43  abducere  oral. 


466  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

314.  '  "With  hands  outstretched  in  (passionate)  longing  for 
the  farther  shore.' 

316.  submotos]  The  verb  is  technically  used  of  the  lictors 
who  clear  a  way  for  the  consul  or  make  a  crowd  'move  on.' 
Cf.  Hor.  Od.  2.  16.  10  submovet  lictor . .  .tumultus  ;  Livy  3.  48  i, 
lictor,  submove  turbam. 

317.  enim]  Not='for,'  but  adding  emphasis  to  the  word 
it  follows,  *  Aeneas  marvelling  in  good  truth  and  moved...,'  cf. 
G.  2.  508  hunc plausus  hiantcm  \  per  cuneos gcminatus  enim...  \ 
corripuit  '  redoubled,  yes,  redoubled '  ;  Aen.  8.  84  quam  pius 
Ae7ieas  tibi  enim,  tibi,  maxima  Juno,  \  mactat  ■  to  thee,  yes,  to 
thee.' 

This  seems  better  than  making  miratus. .  .tamultu  parenthetic, 
and  miratus  and  motus  finite  verbs — 'Aeneas,  for  he  marvelled 
...,  says.' 

318.  quid  vult]  =  quid  sibi  vult  '  what  means  ? ' 

319.  quo  discrimine]  here  in  its  strict  sense  =  id,  quod 
discernit :  'by  what  rule  of  choice.' 

324.  Cf.  Od.  5.  185,  6 

teal  rb  KareL^bfxevov  Irvybs  vSwp,  8s  re  /ntyio-ros 
tipKos  5€lu6tclt6s  re  tt^Xcl  fxaKapeacn  Oeolaiv. 
Iuro  takes  a  cognate  ace.  of  the  deity  or  thing  which  forms 
the  oath.  The  original  Styx  is  a  small  river  in  Arcadia  which 
in  summer  contains  but  little  water — 'just  enough  to  swear  by,' 
says  one  traveller — but  the  scenery  is  unequalled  for  its  ■  wild 
and  desolate  grandeur '  (see  Frazer's  Greek  Sketches). 

325.  inops]  not  'helpless,'  as  Sidgwick,  but  'poor,'  for  the 
reference  is  to  the  coin  usually  placed  between  the  lips  of  the 
dead  with  which  to  pay  their  passage. 

328.  sedibus]  Here  absolutely  of  'the  last  resting-place,' 
the  grave,  man's  'long  home'  (Eccl.  xii.  5),  cf.  371,  152. 

332.  animi]     Locative,  '  in  mind  '  ;  cf.  4.  203  n. 

333.  mortis  honore  carentes]  'Lacking  the  honour  of 
death,'  the  rites  due  to  the  majesty  of  death.  Cf.  Alexander's 
Feast 

'  Those  are  Grecian  ghosts  that  in  battle  were  slain 
And  unburied  remain 
Inglorious  on  the  plain  ! ' 
335,  336.     Note  the  alliteration  throughout,  and  the  whirl 
and  rush  of  336,  with  the  weak  caesura  after  Auster  followed 
by  the  elision  of  the  long  a  in  aqua,  and  with  the  continually 
recurring  w  sound. 

vectos :     'while    voyaging.'      The    absence    of    a   present 


NOTES  <j67 

part.  pass,  in  Latin  renders  it  necessary  not  un frequently  to 
use  the  past  part,  in  a  present  sense,  cf.  1.  481  tunsae  pectora 
'  beating  their  breasts  '  ;  4.  685  ;  5.  555  mirata  f remit  '  mur- 
murs marvelling  \  628  emensae,  708  solatus  infit  '  solacing 
replies,'  766  complexi  morantur,  and  see  Appendix. 

337 — 383.  Palinurus  approaches  and  relates  the  story  of 
his  death  and  begs  Aeneas  to  take  him  with  him  across  the 
stream  :  the  Sibyl  tells  him  that  this  cannot  be,  but  promises  him 
burial  and  that  the  spot  where  he  died  shall  bear  his  name  for 
ever. 

337.  sese . . . agebat]  'was  approaching,'  'was  making  his 
way  to  us.' 

338.  Libyco  cursu]  'on  the  Libyan  voyage,'  i.e.  the  voyage 
from  Libya. 

339.  mediis  effusus  in  undis]  not  =  medias  in  undas  '  into 
the  midst  of  the  sea,'  but  '  falling  overboard  in  mid  ocean  '  :  he 
was  three  days  (355)  getting  to  land. 

341.  prior  adloquitur]  (pddvet  irpoaayopevwv,  'is  the  first  to 
address  him,'  cf.  387  prior  adgreditur  dictis,  835  prior .. .proice 
1  be  first  to  fling  away. ' 

347.  ille  autem]  '  but  he  (replies).'  cortina  :  the  priestess 
at  Delphi  sat  in  the  abvrov  ;  '  in  it  over  a  deep  narrow  cleft 
was  placed  the  tripod  ;  on  the  tripod  the  X^tys  or  cortina  or 
pot,  in  shape  of  a  half  sphere  ;  its  lid  was  the  8\fj.os  or  hollow 
cover  on  which  the  Pythia  sat,'  Munro,  Lucr.  1.  739.  Cf.  3. 
91  n. 

348.  nee  me...]  In  answer  to  341,  'nor  did  any  god  drown 
me  in  the  deep,'  but  the  emphasis  must  be  placed  on  the  words 
aequore  mersity  as  in  our  phrase  *  you  were  not  born  to  be 
drowned.1 

The  ancients  had  a  great  respect  for  language  which  appears 
to  say  one  thing  and  is  subsequently  found  to  have  meant 
another.  An  oracle  such  as  this  ('safe  from  the  perils  of  the 
sea  thou  shalt  reach  the  borders  of  Italy ')  is  not  merely  con- 
sidered free  from  fraud,  but  even  deserving  of  admiration  for 
the  skill  with  which  '  it  wraps  truth  in  darkness '  (cf.  obscuris 
vera  involvens  100).  The  sayings  of  the  gods  are  dark  parables 
which  men  hear  but  do  not  understand. 

349.  namque...]  In  5.  855  the  god  Sleep  first  casts  him 
into  slumber  and,  as  when  asleep  he  still  clings  faithfully  to 
the  rudder,  flings  him  rudder  and  all  into  the  sea.  Palinurus 
can  only  account  for  finding  himself  afloat  on  the  rudder  by 
saying  that  it  was  'torn  away  with  much  violence  by  chance.' 


4.68  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

351.  maria  aspera  iuro]  The  'oath  referential,'  ef. 
Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  Act  1,  Sc.  2. 

352.  cepisse]  =  concepisse  'felt.' 

353.  excussa  magistro]  Cf.  1.  115  excutitur  magister  'the 
helmsman  is  dashed  overboard.'  Excusso  magistro  would  be 
more  usual,  but  the  form  of  the  phrase  here  is  due  partly  to 
Virgil's  fondness  for  variety,  partly  to  a  desire  to  make  the 
phrase  parallel  to  the  preceding  one,  '  robbed  of  its  defence  (the 
rudder),  reft  of  its  guide.' 

354.  Observe  the  sibilant  character  of  this  line  expressive 
of  the  whistling  of  the  wind,  cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  2.  1  iam  satis 
terris  nivis  atque  dirae  \  grandinis  misit  Pater. 

355.  hibernas]  'winter  nights,  and  consequently  long,' 
says  Conington,  but  the  ancients  did  not  sail  in  winter  :  the 
word  is  used  metaphorically  =  'wintry,'  'stormy.' 

357.  summa  ab  unda]  'from  the  crest  of  a  wave.'  Cf. 
Od.  5.  392  yalav  |  <5£i>  jj,d\a  Trpotdibv,  /j.€yd\ov  vtto  kv/jloltos  dpdeis. 

358.  iam...tenebam,  ni  gens...invasisset]  One  of  the 
many  ways  in  which  a  hypothetical  sentence  can  be  made 
more  vivid,  'already  I  was  in  safety,  had  not  the  barbarous 
folk... attacked  me.'  Grammarians  explain  the  construction 
8L8  =  tencbam  (et  tcnuissem)  ni....  Cf.  2.  55  n.  ;  8.  522;  Cic. 
Leg.  1.  19  labebar  longius,  nisi  me  retinuissem. 

359.  madida  cum  veste  gravatum]  'with  dripping  gar- 
ments, weighed  down.'  A  very  rare  form  of  expression  and 
hard  to  distinguish  in  sense  from  madida  veste  gravatum 
'weighed  down  by  my  dripping  garments.' 

360.  montis]  'a  rock,'  'boulder.' 

361.  ferro  invasisset  praedamque  . . .  putasset.  365. 
terram  inice . . .  portusque  require]  Usually  explained  as 
instances  of  varepov  irporepov.  This  figure  is  said  to  occur  '  when 
of  two  things  that  which  naturally  conies  first  is  mentioned  last ' 
(see  Pub.  Sch.  Or.  §  215).  Of  course  that  a  good  writer  should 
thus  mention  last  what  '  naturally  comes  first '  is  impossible. 
Putting  the  cart  before  the  horse  is  folly  even  when  the  plain 
fact  is  disguised  under  a  Greek  name. 

On  the  other  hand  Virgil  does  continually  append  to  the 
main  clause,  which  naturally  comes  first,  an  explanatory  clause 
introduced  by  que  (or  sometimes  et),  and  this  clause,  which  is 
really  subordinate  to  the  main  clause  and  naturally  follows  it, 
often  refers  to  something  which  is  prior  in  point  of  time  to 
what  the  main  clause  descrioe9. 

Thus  in  361    'had  attacked  me   and   thought...'  is='had 


NOTES  469 

attacked  me  thinking...,*  and  365  'bury  me... and  make  for 
the  harbour'  is— 'bury  me,  making  for  the  harbour....'  To 
explain  these  cases  a.*,  ■  vcrrepov  irpbrepov '  and  say  that  Virgil 
ought  to  have  written  "'had  thought  me  a  prey  and  attacked 
me'  or  'make  for  the  harbour  and  bury  me'  is  absurd.  He 
puts  his  main  thought  first  and  then  adds  a  phrase  which  is 
logically  subordinate  though  in  strict  grammar  co-ordinate, 
metrical  convenience  of  course  encouraging  this  common  poetical 
device.  Cf.  2.  208  jiontum  legit  sinuatque  'skims  the  sea  twist- 
ing,' 223  fit  git...  ct  excussit  'escaped  after  dashing';  4.  154 
agmina...fvga  glomerant  montcsquc  relinquunt  = ' as  they  quit 
the  hills';  4.  639  n.;  4.  264  fccerat...et  discreverat  'had  made 
(the  cloak),  embroidering  it.'  See  2.  353  n.  ;  3.  662  n.  ;  and 
especially  6.  567  castigatque  auditque  dolos  subigitquc  fateri  ■  he 
scourges  them  and  hears  their  guile,  compelling  them  to  con- 
fess '  ;  Eur.  Hec.  266  Kelvrj  yap  &\eaev  viv  is  Tpoiav  r  dyei 
'destroyed  by  taking  to  Troy.' 

361.  praedam]  Being  ignorant  of  the  facts  (ignara)  they 
considered  him  a  shipwrecked  sailor,  who  would  probably  have 
secured  any  money  he  possessed  in  his  girdle  before  the  ship 
went  to  pieces. 

363.  quod]  'wherefore,'  cf.  2.  141  n. 

365.  invicte]  Adding  to  the  force  of  the  appeal,  'Save 
me,  for  thou  art  unconquerable.' 

aut  tu...aut  tu  (367):  notice  the  exceedingly  strong 
personal  emphasis. 

366.  terrain  inice]  The  '  sprinkling  of  earth '  thrice 
over  the  dead  (cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  28.  36  iniecto  ter  pulvere) 
constituted  technical  burial. 

namque  potes  :  as  being  a  living  man  who  will  return  to 
the  world  above. 

371.  'That  in  a  home  at  least  peaceful  I  may  rest  in 
death.'  Palinurus  does  not  complain  that  after  so  many 
wanderings  lie  has  only  found  rest  from  his  labours  in  death  : 
to  this  he  submits :  he  only  asks  that  this  rest  may  be  at  any 
rate  in  the  peaceful  dwellings  on  the  farther  shore  of  the  Styx. 
Saltern  is  not  to  be  taken  with  in  morte. 

374.  inhumatus...iniussus]  'unburied... unbidden.' 

tu...aspicies?  'Shalt  thou  (alone  of  all  men). ..behold  V  an 
indignant  form  of  question.  Be  careful  of  the  rendering 
'  Wilt  thou  behold  ? '  where  '  wilt '  is=  '  dost  thou  wish  to  ? ' 

376.  desine  fata  deum...]  The  gods,  like  men,  have  free* 
will :    they  can  in  particular  cases  issue  their  decrees  (fata) 


47°  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

and  such  decrees  can  'be  turned  aside  by  prayer.'  Here, 
however,  by  fata  deum  Virgil  means  those  general  laws  for  the 
government  of  the  universe,  which  are  not  only  'laws  of  the 
gods'  but  'laws  for  the  gods'  and  which  even  they  cannot 
alter.  '  Cease  to  hope  that  heaven's  sure  decrees  can  be  turned 
aside  by  prayer.' 

378.  nam]  So  often  yap  in  Gk.  introducing  a  narrative  or 
statement :  not=  '  for'  giving  a  reason,  but  '  I  tell  thee.' 

379.  ossa  piabunt]  The  corpse  is  outraged  by  being  left 
unburied,  and  must  be  '  appeased '  by  burial  and  expiatory 
sacrifices. 

383.  gaudet  cognomine  terrae]  '  he  rejoices  in  the  land 
named  after  him '  ;  for  cognomen  cf.  3.  133  n.  MSS.  very 
decidedly  support  terrae,  which  is  clearly  right.  Servius,  how- 
ever, knew  a  reading  terra,  which  he  explnined  by  making 
cognominc  an  adj.,  but  the  adj.  is  rare  and  the  abl.  in  e  very 
doubtful.  Henry  accepts  terra,  explaining  ■  the  land  delights 
in  the  name.' 

384 — 416.  Charon  at  first  refuses  to  receive  them,  but  on  seeing 
the  charmed  bough  at  once  ferries  them  across, 

384.  ergo...]  'and  so  they  proceed  on  the  journey  they  had 
begun  '  :  peragunt,  lit.  '  they  are  accomplishing.' 

385.  iam  inde]  =  avrbBev,  lit.  '  already  from  thence '  ;  ■  from 
where  he  was  without  waiting  to  get  nearer';  cf.  389  iam 
istinc  *  there,  from  where  you  are.' 

387.  increpat  ultro]  'upbraids  them  unprovoked,'  cf.  2. 
145  n. 

389.  '  Come  say  why  you  come,  just  from  where  you  are,  and 
check  your  steps.'     Note  the  disjointed  vehemence  of  the  line. 

390.  somni  noctisque  soporae]  '  of  sleep  and  slumbrous 
night.'     For  the  assonance  cf.  1.  680  n. 

392.  Alciden]  Hercules  as  the  last  and  greatest  of  his 
feats  brought  up  Cerberus  from  the  under  world. 

nee... sum  laetatus  :  according  to  Servius  he  was  kept  in 
chains  for  a  year. 

393.  Theseus  aided  his  friend  Pirithous  in  an  attempt  to 
carry  off  Proserpine. 

accepisse  lacu  :  'to  have  welcomed  on  my  pool,'  cf.  412 
accipit  alvco  ;  3.  78  portu  accipit ;  1.  685. 

395.  manu]  As  often  —l  with  (personal)  violence,'  cf.  4. 
344  n. 

397.  dominam]     Not    with     Ditis,    says    Conington,    for 


NOTES  47, 

doniina  fa  mistress  of  servants'  is  not  used  of  a  wife,  but 
rather  with  thalamo,  '  essayed  to  carry  off  its  mistress  from  the 
chamber  of  Dis.'  The  position  of  the  words  however  seems  to 
show  that  dominam  and  Ditis  do  go  together,  and  surely 
*  Pluto's  Queen  '  is  good  sense  :  her  queenly  dominion,  however, 
is  exercised  not  over  Pluto  but  over  the  world  below. 

398.  Amphrysia]  i.e.  of  Apollo,  because  he  tended  the  sheep 
of  Admetus  by  the  river  Amphrysus  (G.  3.  2).  399.  absiste 
moveri]  'cease  to  be  troubled' ;  for  inf.  cf.  376  ;  3.  42  ;  2.  64  n. 

400.  licet... terreat]  —per  nos  licet.  '  The  huge  door-keeper 
may  (for  all  we  care)  still  with  his  everlasting  howl  scare  the 
bloodless  ghosts.' 

402.  casta...]  'Chastely  may  Proserpine  keep  within  her 
uncle's  threshold.'  She  was  daughter  of  Jupiter  the  brother 
of  Pluto.  '  Keeping  within  doors '  was  held  with  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  to  be  a  sign  of  chastity  (cf.  Hor.  Od.  1.  25.  3 
amatque  ianua  limen).  The  tone  throughout  is  contemptuous  : 
hence  the  'bloodless'  ghosts,  the  emphasis  on  casta,  and  the 
use  of  patruus  'uncle,'  uncles  being  proverbially  strict  and 
severe  (Hor.  Od.  3.  12.  3). 

405.  imago]  'vision.'  'If  no  vision  moves '  =  if  the  vision 
moves  thee  not  at  all. 

408.  nee  plura  his]  '  nor  (was  there)  more  than  this  (said) ' : 
the  discussion  was  ended  ;  he  gives  way  at  once. 

409.  fatalis  virgae] '  fated  rod,'  'rod  of  destiny,'  cf.  146,  147. 
411.  alias  animas]  'the  other  ghosts,'  not  classing  Aeneas 

as  a  ghost,  but  putting  Aeneas  on  one  side  and  the  ghosts  in 
contrast  on  the  other.  So  commonly  in  Gk.  &\\os,  cf.  Od.  6. 
84  a/j.0.  rrjye  (their  mistress)  /ecu  dyu0i7ro\oi  klov  dWai. 

ruga  only  here  =  ^Vya  'cross-benches,'  for  which  the  regular 
Latin  word  is  transtra.     For  deturbat  cf.  5.  175  n. 

413.  ingentem]  Literally  of  actual  size,  cf.  5.  241  n. 
jemuit :  a  fine  touch  of  realism,  though  Conington  speaks  of 
it  as  'rather  grotesque.' 

414.  sutilis]  The  boat  is  described  as  consisting  of  hides 
'stitched'  together  and  stretched  on  a  framework  of  wood  :  cf. 
the  old  British  coracles. 

Notice  the  artistic  feeling  of  the  description  here  :  the  boat 
is  not  only  old-fashioned  (sutilis)  but  old  and  '  leaky '  (rimosa)  ; 
the  water  is  a  'marshy  ooze'  (paludem)  ;  the  landing-place  is 
not  solid  ground  but  '  shapeless  mud '  and  'grey  sedge.' 

417 — 439.  Cerberus,  who  guards  the  entrance,  is  rendered 
harmless  by  a  drugged  cake :  here  dwell  the  ghosts  of  those  who 
died  before  their  time. 


472  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

420.  'Flings  to  him  a  cake  made  drowsy  with  honey  and 
drugged  meal.'  Virgil  may  be  thinking  of  tne  ■  honey-cake '  (ij 
fjL€\LTO€<rcra  fidfa,  /a€\itovttcl)  placed  at  the  side  of  a  corpse  by  the 
Greeks.  Offa  is,  however,  not  so  much  a  cake  as  a  ■  lump '  or 
'  ball '  of  anything  like  bread  ;  these  were  often  flung  to  dogs, 
probably  after  being  used  for  wiping  the  fingers  at  table,  cf. 
dTTo/uLaydaXid. 

422.  inmania...]  'unstiffens  his  monstrous  back,  sprawling 
on  the  ground.'  Rcsolvit  a.ndfusus  vividly  express  the  effect  of 
the  opiate  ;  just  before  his  back  had  been  rigid  and  every  muscle 
strained  with  excitement. 

424.  sepulto]  The  context  makes  the  sense  clear  :  '  buried 
(in  sleep). '     Cf.  2.  265  somno  vinoque  sepultum. 

426.  Virgil  places  on  the  threshold  of  this  region  those  who 
had  died  before  their  time,  infants,  men  unjustly  executed,  and 
suicides  ;  and  there  was  undoubtedly  a  belief  that  those  who  died 
prematurely  were  not  allowed  to  enter  the  lower  world,  cf.  PI. 
Most.  2.  2.  67  nam  ine  Acheruntem  recipere  Orcus  noluit,  \  quia 
praemature  vita  careo  (see  Nettleship  in  Con.)  It  is  useless, 
however,  here  or  later  to  examine  too  accurately  into  the  reason 
of  his  arrangement.  Unlike  Dante  or  Milton  he  is  not  a  teacher 
inculcating  clear  theological  views  ;  his  arrangement  must  be 
judged  rather  by  artistic  considerations,  and  even  so  we  must 
not  look  for  extreme  deh'niteness  where  the  poet  is  intentionally, 
and  indeed  necessarily,  vague  and  mysterious. 

vagitus  :  regularly  of  the  'wail  of  infants/  cf.  Lucr.  2.  576 
miscetur funere  vagor  \  quern  pucri  tollunt  visentcs  luminis  oras. 

427.  in  limine  primo]  Doubtless  a  connection  is  suggested 
between  '  the  threshold  of  the  grave '  and  those  who  have  only 
just  passed  the  threshold  of  life,  but  to  put  a  stop  after  flentes 
and  connect  vitae  with  limine  is  unnatural :  vitae  goes  with 
exsortes. 

429.  'A  black  day  carried  off  and  plunged  in  bitter  death.' 
Dies  atri  in  the  Roman  calendar  were  unlucky  days,  marked 
with  black,  on  which  no  legal  business  could  be  transacted, 
acerbo  :  contrasted  with  dulcis  above,  but  the  word  is  specially 
used  even  in  prose  of  premature,  'untimely'  death. 

430.  mortis]  With  damnati,  'condemned  to  death  on  a 
false  charge,'  cf.  Hor.  Od.  2.  14.  19  damnatis  longi  laboris. 

431.  nee  vero  hae...]    Though  denied  justice  on  earth  thtjy 
find  it  here.     So  Dryden — 

Those  whom  form  of  laws 
Condemned  to  die,  when  traitors  judged  the  cause  ; 
Nor  want  they  lots,  nor  judges  to  review 
Their  wrongful  sentence  and  award  a  new. 


NOTES  473 

sine  sorte,  sine  iudice  :  with  a  reference  to  the  sortitio 
iudicum  ('appointment  of  the  jury  by  lot')  in  a  Roman  court 
by  the  magistrate  investigating  the  case  {quaesitor),  who  here 
is  Minos  who  *  shakes  the  urn  and  holds  assize  among  the 
silent,  and  examines  the  record  of  their  lives.' 

432.  urnam  movet]  Because  the  names  were  placed  on 
tablets,  and  the  urn  shaken  until  one  '  leapt  out.'     Cf.  5.  490  n. 

434.  The  opinion  of  suicide  here  expressed  differs  strikingly 
from  the  language  of  Horace — Catcmis  nobile  letum  Od.  1.  12. 
35.  Horace  had  in  view  the  teaching  of  the  Stoics :  Virgil  is 
thinking  of  the  famous  lines  Od.  11.  489 

fiovKoifxnv  k   iirdpovpos  eu>j>  drjreve/nep  &X\q) 
dvdpl  Trap*  d/cX^py,  (j$  firj  (3ioros  iro\vs  en/, 
$)  iracriv  veKx,€(T<Ti  KaTa<f>di/j.froi(TLi'  dvdcraeiv. 

438.  fas  obstat]  fas  here  almost  =  ' fate'  ;  cf.  Par.  Lost  2. 
610  *  But  fate  withstands.'     Many  MSS.  give  fata  obstante 
inamabilis  :   *  unlovely '  ;  Litotes,  and  so= ■  hateful.' 

440 — 476.  Tlie  Fields  of  Lamentation  wherein  the  victims 
of  cruel  love  wander  at  large:  Aeneas  meets  Dido  and  vainly 
endeavours  to  soothe  her, 

440.  partem  fusi...in  omnem]  ' Amplissimi  sunt  hi 
campi,  quia  tales  animae  amant  solitudinem,'  Wagner. 

441.  Lugentes  Campi]  A  phrase  worthy  of  Bunyan,  and 
apparently  Virgil's  own. 

442.  *  Whom  love  unpitying  has  consumed  with  cruel 
wasting.' 

443.  secreti  calles]  'sequestered  glades'  ;  for  callcs  not  = 
*'  paths '  (cf.  9.  383)  but  *  the  open,  clear,  grassy  parts  in  a  wood 
...used  for  grazing  cattle,'  see  Henry  3.  332-334.  myrtea  : 
because  the  myrtle  is  sacred  to  Venus. 

445.  Phaedra,  wife  of  Theseus,  slew  herself  in  consequence 
of  her  unreturned  passion  for  her  step-son  Hippolytus  ;  Procris 
jealously  watched  her  husband  Cephalus  and  was  accidentally 
killed  by  him  when  out  hunting  ;  Eriphyle  was  killed  by  her 
son  Alcmaeon  because  she  had  been  bribed  by  the  gift  of  a 
necklace  to  persuade  her  husband  Amphiaraus  to  join  the 
expedition  of  the  Seven  against  Thebes,  where  he  perished  ; 
Evadne,  wife  of  Capaneus,  who  was  also  slain  at  Thebes,  flung 
herself  on  his  funeral  pyre  ;  Laodamia,  wife  of  Protesilaus, 
obtained  permission  for  her  husband  to  return  to  life  for  three 
hours  and  then  died  with  him  ;  Caeneus  had  been  a  maiden, 
but  was  changed  by  Poseidon  into  a  young  man. 

450.  recens  a  vulnere]     '  Her  wound  still  fresh ' :  she  had 


474  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

stabbed  herself  with  the  sword  of  Aeneas  on  his  departure, 
cf.  4.  646. 

451.  quam]     Governed  by  iuxta. 
453.  Cf.  Apollonian  Rhodius  4.  1479 

tus  idteiv,  ws  tis  re  vey  ivl  ijfxart  yj\vy\v 
j}  ibev,  ij  £56kt)(T€v  iiraxKvovaav  ideadaL. 
obscuram:  with  quam,  *  a  dim  shape,  as  when  a  man  at  the 
month's  beginning  sees,   or   deems  he  saw,    the  moon  rising 
through  clouds.'     The  construction  is  qualem  videt  lunam  qui 
vidct  lunam. 

456.  verus...]  'true  then,  it  seems,  was  the  report  I 
had  heard  that  thou  wert  dead  and  with  the  sword  hadst 
sought  thy  doom.' 

459.  et  si  qua  fides...]  'and  by  whatever  pledge  is  valid 
in  the  grave.'     For  the  construction  cf.  2.  142  n. 

462.  loca  senta  situ]  Cf.  Od.  10.  512  'Aftca  86fiov 
evpibevTa. 

For  seiilus  cf.  Ter.  Eun.  2.  2.  5  video  scutum,  squalidum, 
acgrum,  pannis  annisque  obsitum :  scntis  is  ■  a  thorn '  and 
setUosus  'thorny,'  and  so  it  may  mean  'rough,'  'ragged.' 

situs  is  (1)  'a  being  left  alone,'  'neglect,'  'absence  of  move- 
ment,' cf.  Liv.  33.  45  marcescere  otio  situque  civitatcm,  or  (2) 
the  effect  of  being  so  left  alone,  '  rust,'  '  mouldiness,'  '  decay,'  cf. 
Liv.  22.  16  stagna  pcrhorrida  situ,  where  however,  as  here, 
both  meanings  seem  combined. 

The  phrase  here  describes  the  condition  of  land  left  to  itself, 
full  of  thorns  and  thistles  —  '  through  a  land  ragged  and  forlorn 
and  through  abysmal  night.' 

466.  extremum...]  ''tis  fated  that  the  words  I  now  address 
thee  are  the  last.'  Quod  is  a  cognate  ace.  after  adloquor,  and 
quod  te  adloquor  is  virtually  a  substantive. 

467.  ardentem...]  '  her  fierce  and  grim  -eyed  wrath.'  Henry, 
however,  takes  the  construction  to  be  that  of  'the  whole  and  the 
part  affected' — 'was  soothing  her  fierce  and  grimly  eyeing 
him,  (was  soothing)  her  rage,'  cf.  10.  698  Latagum  saxo . . .occupat 
os/aciemque. 

468.  lenibat]  'was  soothing,'  i.e.  endeavouring  to  soothe. 
Many  verbs  may  express  an  action  which  is  incomplete  or  only 
attempted;  thus  lenio  may='I  endeavour  to  soothe';  do  is 
often  =  '  I  offer,'  where  the  gift  is  not  accepted  ;  avayKa^uj  is  '  I 
seek  to  compel,'  where  the  compulsion  is  successfully  resisted. 

471.  stet]  The  monosyllabic  sto  is  used  in  preference  to  any 
of  its  compounds  to  express  immovable  fixity  :  the  smallness  of 


NOTES  475 

the  word  is  its  strength.  Cf.  Hor.  Od.  3.  3.  42  stet  Capitolium, 
Yirg.  G.  4.  208  stat  fortuna  domus.  Marpesia  cautes  :  Henry 
quotes  Burns'  Duncan  Gray  : 

*  Duncan  fleech'd  and  Duncan  pray'd  ; 
Ha,  ha,  the  wooing  o't  ! 
Meg  was  deaf  as  Ailsa  Craig ; 
Ha,  ha,  the  wooing  o't  ! ' 

472.  tandem  corripuit  sese]  'at  length  she  started*  ;  used 
of  the  sudden  convulsive  movement  with  which  she  breaks  from 
her  trance. 

473.  coniunx,..]  'her  husband  of  old  days 
Gives  grief  for  grief,  and  loving  heart  beside  her  loving  lays.' 

Morris. 

476.  prosequitur]  This  word  is  used,  like  it  poire1  plttw,  of 
escorting  a  person  a  part  of  the  way  as  a  mark  of  honour  or 
esteem,  cf.  898  ;  here  of  the  tearful  gaze  that  '  attends  her  afar 
and  pities  her  as  she  goes. ' 

477 — 493.  The  place  of  those  who  died  in  battle  :  the  Trojans 
hurry  eagerly  to  meet  and  question  him :  the  Greeks  are  terrified. 

477.  'Thence  he  toils  along  the  appointed  path':  molitur 
suggests  difficulty,  cf.  3.  6  n. 

478.  ultima]  Because  this  is  the  end  of  the  neutral  region  ; 
after  this  the  road  divides  to  Tartarus  and  Elysium,  cf.  540. 
secreta :  '  set  apart.' 

479.  Tydeus,  Parthenopaeus  and  Adrastus  were  three  of  the 
seven  heroes  who  fought  against  Thebes,  Adrastus  king  of  Argos 
being  their  leader. 

481.  multum  fleti]  -jroKvd&KpvToi,  cf.  50  n.  ad  superos 
=  apudsuperos  568,  'much  lamented  upon  eartb,'  'among  men  ' ; 
cf.  Cic.  Phil.  14.  32  illi...etiam  ad  inferos  poenas  parricidii 
luent. 

483.  Glaucumque...]  Trojan  warriors,  the  list  being  taken 
Tom  II.  17.  216  T\cl0k6v  re  Me'dovra  re  OepaiXoxov  re. 

484.  II.  11.  59 

rpeh  r  'AvTwvopldas,  UoXvpov  Kal  'Ay-qvopa  ftlov 

TjWeOV  T     ' AKa/JLCLVTCL. 

II.  13.  791  Kal  avrldeov  HoKvcp^jr-qv :  why  Virgil  describes 
him  as  '  dedicated  to  Ceres '  is  not  known. 

485.  etiam]  =  ^  iam  '  even  yet,'  '  still '  :  a  use  fairly  common 
even  in  prose,  and  cf.  G.  3.  189  invalidus  etiamque  tremens  etiam 
inscius  aevi. 


476  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

487.  iuvat...]  'they  delight  to  linger  still,  and  to  pace 
beside  him,  and  to  inquire  the  cause  of  his  coming/ 

489.  Danaum]  For  contracted  gen.  plur.  cf.  Pelasgum 
503,  Teucrum  562,  Graium  588,  and  even  currum  653.  See 
3.  53  n. 

492.  The  Greek  ships  were  drawn  up  along  the  shore  and 
fenced  in  :  the  Greeks  were  several  times  driven  by  sallies  of  the 
besieged  to  take  refuge  behind  this  stockade. 

pars  tollere....  Observe  the  order  :  ■  some  raised  a  shout — 
a  ghostly  shout :  even  while  begun  the  war-cry  mocks  their 
gaping  mouths.'  Exiguam  is  irapa  irpoadoKiav  ;  it  astonishes 
the  reader,  as  their  inability  to  utter  the  war-cry  astonishes  the 
ghosts.     For  the  sound  of  493  cf.  237  n. 

494 — 547.  Here  he  sees  Dciphobus  cruelly  mangled,  ami  hears 
the  history  of  his  death :  the  Sibyl  reminds  him  that  they  must 
not  linger  but  hasten  on  their  way. 

498.  vix  adeo...]  'scarce,  scarce  he  recognised  him  cower- 
ing and  seeking  to  hide  those  hideous  wounds,  and  unaddressed 
accosts  him  in  well-known  accents.'  For  adeo  placed  after  a  word 
to  give  great  emphasis  to  it  cf.  2.  567  n. ,  and  for  ultro  2.  145  n. 

500.  genus...]  'thou  scion  of  Teucer's  lofty  lineage.' 

501.  quis...]  'who  chose  to  exact  such  cruel  vengeance?' 
optavit  is  used  strictly  :  it  is  the  choice  of  such  specially  cruel 
vengeance  which  excites  indignation.  The  construction  is  partly 
'  chose  such  cruel  vengeance  to  exact  (it),'  partly  '  chose  to  exact 
such  cruel  vengeance.' 

502.  cui  tan  turn...]  "who  has  had  his  will  of  you  so  far  ?" 
Conington. 

suprema  nocte  :  as  suprcma  lux  or  suprcmum  lumen  (735) 
would  =  '  last  day,'  '  day  of  death,'  so  the  night  that  witnessed 
Troy's  destruction  is  suprcma  nox. 

505.  egomet]  Emphatic,  'with  my  owTn  hands.'  tumulum 
inanem :  a  cenotaph. 

506.  Manes  ter...]  The  reference  is  to  the  ' last  greeting ' 
(novissima  verba  231)  to  the  dead  which  formed  a  part  of  the 
funeral  ceremony,  cf.  2.  644  positum  adfati  discedite  corjms ; 
3.  68  animam ..  .suprcmum  voce  ciemus ;  Od.  9.  65  erdpuv  rpis 
eKaarov  avaai  \  ot  ddvov.  Many  say  that  the  triple  cry  was 
Vale,  vale,  vale,  but  from  11.  97  salve  aeternum  mihi,  maxime 
Palla,  aeternumque  vale,  Cat.  101.  10  atque  in  supremum,  f rater, 
Have  atque  vale,  and  the  occurrence  of  Have  vale  in  inscriptions, 
it  would  seem  that  these  were  the  real  words — at  once  a  greeting 
and  a  farewell. 


NOTES  477 

507.  t6  amice]  A  Greek  license,  e.g.  Od.  11.  63  KaTaprjvat 
wv  ;  rare  in  Latin,  but  cf.  Eel.  8.  108  qui  amant. 

509.  nihil... relictum]  ' nought  by  thee,  my  friend,  has 
been  neglected.' 

510.  funeris  umbris]  'the  ghost  of  the  dead' :  funus  here 
= '  corpse. ' 

511.  Lacaenae]     Contemptuous  :  he  will  not  name  her. 

512.  ilia]  Very  emphatic,  ' she  (Helen  the  beautiful)': 
haec :  deictic.  The  antithesis  is  marked,  '  these  are  the 
memorials  she  has  left ' :  the  contrast  between  the  beauty  of 
Helen  and  the  ruin  she  caused  is  famous,  cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  689 
€\&va.vs>  ZXavdpos,  eXtirroXis. 

513.  Under  the  pretence  of  a  votive  offering  the  wooden  horse 
was  allowed  to  enter  Troy  :  the  Trojans,  deceived  by  a  feigned 
departure  of  the  Greeks,  celebrated  a  feast,  and  when  the  city 
was  buried  in  slumber,  the  warriors  concealed  in  the  belly  of 
the  horse  descended  and  opened  the  gates  to  their  comrades. 

515.  saltu...]  So  Ennius  Nam  maximo  saltu  superabit 
gravidus  armatis  equus  \  qui  suo  partu  ardua  perdat  Pergama, 
and  cf.  Aesch.  Ag.  825.  The  phrase  vividly  describes  the  horse 
as  something  living  and  animated  with  an  eager  desire  for  Troy's 
destruction.     For  the  actual  dragging  it  in  cf.  2.  234. 

516.  gravis]  Certainly  represents  the  gravidus  of  Ennius 
= '  pregnant '  :  at  the  same  time  Virgil's  word  suggests  the 
fatal  character  of  the  offspring  who  were  to  come  forth  from 
that  'heavy  womb.' 

517.  euantes  orgia]  'celebrating  with  Bacchic  cries  the 
(sacred)  revels '  ;  for  the  transitive  force  of  euantes  cf.  2.  542  n. 
Torchlight  processions  of  women  at  night  were  common  in  the 
worship  of  Bacchus. 

520.  Cf.  II.  10.  98  KCLfxaTU)  ddrjK&res  17^  kclI  virvy. 

521,  2.  Cf.  Od.  13.  79 

Kai  t£  vrjdvfios  vttvos  iirl  fiXecjxipouTLv  tirnrTSVy 
v-ffYperos,  ijdicrTos,  davarq  dyx^ra  eoiKibs. 

523.  egrregia]  In  bitter  scorn:  'my  peerless  wife,'  cf.  4. 
93  n. 

524.  emovet...subduxerat]  'removes,  and  from  beneath 
my  pillow  had  stolen  my  trusty  sword.'  In  so  far  as  it  is  not 
due  merely  to  love  of  variety,  the  change  of  tense  in  subduxerat 
indicates  that  this  action  had  preceded  the  other. 

526.  scilicet]     Strongly  accentuates  the  scorn,  which  is  also 


47^  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

marked  in  amnnti :  'doubtless  hoping  that  this  would  be  a 
noble  gift  to  her  lover.' 

529.  hortator  scelerum  Aeolides]  i.e.  Ulysses.  He  is 
called  '  child  of  Aeolus '  designedly  :  his  mother  was  wife  of 
Laertes,  but  Sisyphus  (son  of  Aeolus)  is  here  described  as  really 
his  father.  Sisyphus  is  the  type  of  ill-used  cleverness  (Xiavcpos 
cf.  <ro(p6s),  and  the  character  of  Ulysses,  it  is  hinted,  proves  his 
relation  to  him.  So  too  he  is  described  not  as  woXvjultjtls  '  the 
wise  counsellor,'  but  as  a  wretch  who  to  others  *  persuades  the 
crimes '  he  dare  not  perpetrate  himself. 

530.  instaurate]  A  religious  word,  instaurare  sacra  being 
used  of  repeating  a  rite  not  duly  carried  out,  cf.  3.  62  n.  :  so 
fitly  used  here  in  prayer,  '  renew  that  scene  for  (the  benefit  of) 
the  Greeks,  if  with  holy  lips  I  claim  the  vengeance  due.' 

For  si  '  as  surely  as  '  cf.  3.  433  n.  He  grounds  his  appeal  on 
the  '  holiness  '  of  the  lips  that  utter  it.     For  pio  cf.  1.  10  n. 

533.  an  quae...]  'or  what  Fortune  dogs  thee,  so  that  thou 
didst  approach  these  sad  sunless  halls,  the  dwelling  of  disorder  ?' 
Conington  compares  Job  x.  22  'a  land... of  the  shadow  of  death, 
without  any  order.' 

fatigrat...ut  adires  :  i.e.  still  pursues  you  (and  did  pursue 
you)  so  that.... 

535.  '  Amid  such  interchange  of  speech  . . .  Aurora  in  her 
heavenly  course  had  already  passed  the  central  pole,'  i.e.  it  was 
past  midday  upon  earth.  Axis,  the  central  axis  around  which 
the  heavens  seem  to  revolve,  then  loosely  'the  pole'  or  'zenith/ 

537.  'And  perchance  they  would  in  such  wise  have  spent 
all  the  allotted  time.' 

539.  nox  ruit]  'night  is  rising'  or  'coming  on,'  i.e.  it  is 
near  night/a//,  as  we  say,  but  ruit  means  'rises,'  cf.  2.  250  n.  ; 
when  'night  falls'  (2.  8  nox  praecipitat)  in  Virgil  it  is  sinking 
to  its  close. 

540.  ambas]  The  word  '  both  '  can  only  be  used  when  two 
things  have  been  already  mentioned,  or  where  reference  is  made 
to  things  notoriously  two  in  number,  e.g.  'with  both  eyes.' 
Virgil  therefore  by  using  ambas  assumes  that  every  one  knows 
these  famous  two  ways.  Cf.  Plat.  Gorg.  524  §LKa(Tov(jiv...4v  r\ 
rpi68(x)  t£  fjs  (peperou  to>  686  ('the  two  ways'),  77  fxkv  eis  fxaKapuv 
vrjaovs,  ij  5'  els  Tdprapov.      See  Deuticke. 

541.  dextera]  Thrown  prominently  forward  as  a  guiding 
word.  The  sentence  seems  hard  to  us  because  we  can  neither 
throw  forward  a  relative  clause  as  Latin  and  Gk.  can,  nor  place 


NOTES 


479 


the  principal  subst.  in  the  relative  clause.  We  should  say  '  By 
this  on  the  right,  which  leads...,  is  our  path  to  Elysium  :  the 
Latin  says  *  On  the  right  hand  which  (road)  leads. ..by  this  is 
our  path.' 

Elysium  :  ace.  after  the  idea  of  motion  in  iter,  cf.  3.  507. 

543.  How  the  '  road  exacts  the  punishment  of  evil-doers '  is 
at  once  explained  by  the  succeeding  words.  A  strange  phrase 
is  often  made  clear  by  the  context,  cf.  545.  inpia  :  either 
1  unholy,'  cf.  563  sccleratum  limen,  or  *  pitiless,'  cf.  1.  10  n. 

545.  explebo  numerum]  Explained  by  what  follows,  *  I 
will  fill  up  the  tale  (or  'number'  of  ghosts)  and  get  me  back 
into  the  darkness.'  He  had  quitted  the  ranks  of  dead  warriors 
in  their  'sunless  dwelling'  (534)  and  was  following  Aeneas, 
who  was  passing  on  to  the  sunny  realms  of  Elysium  ;  from  this 
brighter  path  he  steps  back  into  the  gloom  and  so  fills  up  the 
place  he  had  left  vacant. 

548 — 627.  Aeneas  looking  round  sees  opposite  him  a  vast  and 
awful  fortress  whence  come  groans  and  sounds  of  woe.  The 
Sibyl  explains  that  this  is  the  abode  of  the  damned,  which  she 
alone  of  those  who  are  righteous  has  been  allowed  to  enter :  she 
recounts  its  horrors. 

548.  respicit]  Aeneas,  who  has  turned  to  the  right  towards 
Elysium,  '  suddenly  looks  back '  after  the  departing  Deiphobus, 
and  so  finds  himself  confronted  by  the  portals  of  Tartarus, 
which  Virgil  thus  gains  the  opportunity  of  describing. 

549.  moenia]  'buildings,'  cf.  2.  234  n. 

550.  flammis  torrentibus...Phlegethonl  Virgil  suggests 
the  derivation  of  Phlegethon  from  (p\tyw,  cf.  3.  516  n.  ambit : 
like  a  moat. 

552.  'Confronting  him  (is)  a  mighty  gate  and  columns  of 
solid  adamant.'  The  doorposts  are  called  columnae  because  of 
their  size. 

554.  stat...]  'stands  fronting  the  breeze.' 

555.  succincta]  'with  girded  loins,'  suggesting  activity; 
cf.  1  Kings  xviii.  46  'he  girded  up  his  loins  and  ran  before 
Ahab.' 

557.    '  Hence  are  heard  groans  and  fierce  stripes  echo  ;  then 
too  the  grating  of  iron  and  trailing  chains  (are  heard).' 
561.   '  What  is  this  vast  wailing  on  the  wind  ? ' 
563.  A  skilful  inversion  of  the  rule  that  the  guilty  may  not 
tread  on  holy  ground  :    '  no  holy  foot  may  tread  that  guilty 
threshold.'     The  Sibyl  explains  that  she  is  an  exception. 


4«o  VERGILI  AENETDOS    VI 

566.  ■  Here  Rhadamanthus  holds  his  iron  sway.'  Conington 
needlessly  puts  a  comma  after  habet. 

567.  castigatque  auditque  dolos]  Sidgwick  remarks  that 
this  is  '  a  famous  line  from  its  inversion  of  the  natural  order  of 
justice,'  and  so  Conington  calls  it  'a  varepov  irpbrepov*  ;  in  that 
case  it  may  be  illustrated  by  the  story  of  Keate  at  Eton,  who 
flogged  the  candidates  for  Confirmation  first  and  then  allowed 
them  to  explain  that  they  were  not  the  victims  whom  he  had 
been  expecting.  But  Rhadamanthus  is  an  inquisitor  who 
employs  the  lash  to  extort  confession  ;  '  he  flogs  them  and  hears 
their  guile,  compelling  them  to  confess,'  subigitquefateri  being 
an  explanatory  clause  (cf.  361  n.).  So  Claud.  Ruf.  2.  478  quos 
nolle  fateri  \  viderit  (Minos),  ad  rigidi  transmittit  verberafratris. 

I  nam  iuxta  Rhadamanthus  agit.    For  the  sense  Henry  compares 
Hamlet  3.  3.  60 

'  'Tis  not  so  above  ; 
There  is  no  shuffling,  there  the  action  lies 
In  his  true  nature  ;  and  we  ourselves  compelled, 
Eveu  to  the  teeth  and  forehead  of  our  faults, 
To  give  in  evidence.' 

dolos  :  dolus  is  continually  used  legally  of  fraud  :  it  is  dolus 
mains,  'malice  prepense,'  which  constitutes  the  criminality  of 
an  action. 

568.  quis  after  a  relative  =  aliquis.  furto  :  any  fraudulent 
act.  inani :  because  sin  must  bring  suffering.  For  laetatus... 
cf.  Ps.  lxxiii.  11  (Prayer-Book  Version),  'Tush,  say  they,  how 
should  God  perceive  it  ?  is  there  knowledge  in  the  most  High  V 
seram  :  *  late,'  '  too  late  '  :  the  opportunity  for  expiation  is  lost 
when  death  comes. 

569.  commissa  piacula]  piaculum,  'a  sin-offering,'  natur- 
ally then  means  'expiation,'  and  lastly  'crime.'  Most  editors 
here  render  'crimes  committed,'  but  in  this  case  commissa  loses 
any  real  force  and  piacula  is  used  carelessly  :  moreover  you 
cannot  'delay  crimes  committed.'  The  sense  of  committere  is 
'to  incur':  'and  compels  confession,  whenever  any  one  on 
earth,  exulting  in  vain  deceit,  has  delayed  to  late  death  the 
due  (incurred)  atonement.' 

570.  continuo]  As  soon  as  Rhadamanthus  has  pronounced 
them  '  guilty  '  Tisiphone  drives  them  off  to  Tartarus. 

571.  quatit]  Cf.  12.  337  equos . .  fumantes  sudore  quatit ; 
G.  3.  132  cursu  quatiunt  et  sole  fatigant ;  Cic.  de  Nat. 
D.  2.  42  Arctophylax  prae  se  quatit  A  return.  From  these 
passages  it  is  clear  that  the  word  indicates  'keeping  in  restless 
motion, '  'worrying,'  'hounding  along';  it  is  to  be  taken 
closely   with  accincta  flagello  and  insultans.     The  idea  seems 


NOTES  4S1 

taken  from  a  brutal  drover  urging  on  a  crowd  of  terrified 
animals:  *  Straightway  vengeful  T.,  armed  with  a  scourge, 
hounds  on  the  guilty  wretches,  leaping  upon  them.' 

573.  So  Milton,  Par.  Lost  2.  879,  of  the  gate  of  hell : 

*  On  a  sudden  open  fly 
With  impetuous  recoil  and  jarring  sound 
The  infernal  doors,  and  on  their  hinges  grate 
Harsh  thunder.' 

574.  custodia]      *  Watch,'    <f>v\aKr} ;  =  custodes,    watchmen, 

<f>v\(lK€S. 

576.  For  rhythm  cf.  237  n.  Note  inmanis  here  and  582, 
594,  597  :  the  vague  adjective  is  useful. 

578.  bis  patet...]  'yawns  sheer  downward  twice  as  far... 
as  is  the  view  upward....'  Conington  remarks:  'Virgil  has 
copied  Homer,  doubling  his  measurement,  rbaaov  ZucpO'  'Atdcu, 
6<rov  ovpauos  ear  airb  701075  II.  8.  16  ;  a  mode  of  "excelling  by 
ill  imitating"  which  has  been  often  resorted  to.  Milton  has 
similarly  attempted  to  improve  on  both,  placing  the  rebel 
angels  in  a  region  "as  far  removed  from  God  and  light  of 
heaven  As  from  the  centre  thrice  to  the  utmost  pole."  Par. 
Lost  1.  73.' 

580.  genus... pubes...deiecti...volvuntur]  Sense  construc- 
tion :  cf.  660  man  us...  passi,  volvuntur... :  'writhe  at  the 
bottom  of  the  pit.' 

585.  dantem  ...  poenas,  dum  . . .  imitatur]  He  is  still 
suffering  the  punishment  which  fell  upon  him  '  even  while  he 
was  imitating....'  The  punishment  appears  more  terrible 
because  it  overtakes  him  in  the  very  hour  of  his  pride  and 
guilt :  cf.  Ps.  lxxviii.  30  '  But  while  the  meat  was  yet  in  their 
mouths,  the  heavy  wrath  of  God  came  upon  them.' 

588.  mediaeque  per  Elidis  urbem]  =  mediam  per  E.  u. 
'right  through  the  city  of  Elis' — the  very  town  where  the 
Olympian  Jupiter  was  specially  worshipped.  Some  render 
'through  his  city  in  mid  Elis,'  and  speak  of  a  town  built  by 
Salmoneus  and  destroyed  by  lightning,  but  surely  Elidis  urbem 
can  only  mean  'Elis,'  'the  city  called  Elis.' 

590.  demens,  qui...simularet]  'Madman!  to  mimic  the 
clouds  and  inimitable  thunderbolt...,'  cf.  2.  248  n.  aere  i.e. 
with  his  car  of  brass. 

593.  contorsit]  Stronger  than  torsit :  the  'whirl  in 
sending  a  missile  is  to  secure  spin  and  so  steadiness  of  flight. 

non  ille :    ille   is   pleonastic,    but   is   added   to   emphasise 

VOL.  I  R 


482  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

strongly   the   contrast   between    'the   Almighty   Father'   and 
Salmoneus.     Cf.  5.  186  n. 

594.  inmani    turbine]      Probably   of  the    c whirl*  of  the 
thunderbolt,  cf.  12.  531  praecipitem  scopulo  atquc  ing <cntis  turbine 
saxi  |  excutit ;   or  perhaps  of  the  'awful  whirl'  of  the  falling 
body,  cf.  Pope's  Homer  II.  1,  of  the  fall  of  Vulcan  : 
4  Hurled  headlong  down  from  the  ethereal  height, 
Tost  all  the  day  in  rapid  circles  round.' 
596.  cernere  erat]  fy  ibelv,  'it  was  (allowed)  to  see.' 

598.  '  Feeding  on  the  deathless  liver  and  entrails  fruitful  in 
punishment,'  i.e.  ever  producing  fresh  material  for  punishment. 

599.  rimaturque  epulis]  'gropes  at  his  feast,'  not  'for  his 
feast. ' 

600.  renatis]  they  growr  again  as  fast  as  they  are  eaten. 

602.  Observe  accommodation  of  sound  to  sense  :  the  over- 
hanging syllable  suggests  the  overhanging  rock,  cf.  4.  558  n. 
iam  iam  '  now,  now,'  i.e.  every  moment  about  to  slip.  Nettle- 
ship  reads  quo  with  very  fair  authority  and  considers  that  the 
preceding  line  has  been  lost,  for  he  says  602-607  'clearly  refer 
to  Tantalus,'  cf.  Cic.  de  Fin.  1.  18  mors  quae,  quasi  saxum 
Tantalo,  semper  inpcndct ;  Lucr.  3.  980  inpeiidcns  magnum  timet 
aire  saxum  \  Tantalus. 

603.  lucent...]  '  golden  gleam  the  supports  to  festal  cushions 
high-piled.'  Fulcra  are  not  'feet,'  but  ornamental  supports  or 
rests  for  the  cushions  of  a  couch,  see  illustration  etc.  in  Class. 
Rev.  iii.  322,  where  the  fulcrum  exhibits  on  a  boss  a  bust  of  the 
Genius  in  relief;  cf.  gcnialibus  here,  and  Juv.  6.  22  sacri  genium 
contemnere  fulcri.  paratae  :  the  reading  paternae  must  be 
'such  as  he  had  shared  in  heaven  with  his  sire  (Zeus).' 

606.  accubat]  Kennedy  says  'watches  nigh,'  but  surely 
it  is  'lies  beside  them,'  i.e.  at  the  banquet,  which  she  forbids 
them  to  taste. 

608.  invisi  fratres]  Cf.  Deut.  xxviii.  54  '  his  eye  shall  be 
evil  toward  his  brother'  :  the  opposite  of  'brotherly  love.' 

609.  fraus  innexa  clienti]  'guile  devised  against  a  de- 
pendant.' The  laws  of  the  XII  Tables  say  Fatro?ius,  si  clienti 
fraudcm  fecerity  sacer  esto.  Cf.  613,  where  the  reciprocal  duty 
of  the  inferior  to  his  'lord'  is  referred  to. 

610.  incubuere]  G.  2.  507  defossoque  incubat  auro.  repertis : 
not  'found  by  accident,'  for  there  could  hardly  be  'a  very  great 
throng'  of  such  discoverers  of  treasure,  but,  as  Henry  takes  it, 
'  gained  '  or  '  won  '  with  trouble  and  difficulty  after  searching, 
cf.  repertus  clearly  so  used  718,  and  the  common  use  of  quaestus 
1  gain  '  from  quaero. 


NOTES  483 

611.  'And  not  set  aside  a  portion  for  their  kinsfolk — and 
these  (the  misers)  are  the  greatest  throng/  The  strong  sim- 
plicity of  the  words  quae  maxima  turba  est  deserves  attention. 

613.  arma  inpia...dominorum]  If  the  word  dominorum 
is  to  be  pressed,  then  there  must  be  a  reference  to  the  Servile 
war  B.C.  73-71,  and  possibly  to  the  enlistment  of  slaves  by 
Sex.  Pompeius  B.C.  36.  On  the  other  hand  inpius  is  con- 
tinually applied  to  civil  war,  e.g.  Hor.  Od.  2.  1.  30  input 
proelia.  Virgil  is  purposely  suggestive  rather  than  definite: 
'those  who  have  taken  up  arms  in  an  unhallowed  cause  nor 
feared  to  violate  the  loyalty  owed  to  their  lords.' 

615.  quam  poenam]  sc.  exspectant. 

Possibly  the  subj.  of  oblique  question  exspectent ..  .merserit 
might  be  more  regular,  but  the  indicative  is  not  only  correct, 
but  much  better  suited  to  the  interjectional  and  vivid  character 
of  the  Sibyl's  words. 

By  saying  that  the  words  ne  quaere...  are  interjectional  in 
character  I  mean  that  they  do  not  constitute  a  real  prohibition 
(as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  Sibyl  immediately  goes  on  to 
describe  the  very  punishments  which  she  bids  him  not  seek  to 
learn)  but  are  an  exalamation,  and  that  as  regards  the  sense  we 
might  substitute  for  them  infanda  est  quam  exspectant  poenam 
'too  awful  to  relate  is  that  penalty  !'  For  the  indicative  in 
such  exclamatory  sentences  cf.  779  viden'  ut  stant,  855  aspice  ut 
ingreditur. 

In  any  case  the  indicative  is  correct,  for  to  the  words 
•  poenam  exspectant'  Aeneas  might  have  replied  doce  poenam, 
quam  exspectant,  et  formam  fortunamque  quae  mcrsit  vivos 
'teach  me  that  punishment,  which  they  await,  and  the  form, 
etc.,'  but  the  Sibyl  checks  the  request  which  is  rising  to  his 
lips  with  the  words  'seek  not  to  learn  that  punishment,  which 
they  await,  or  the  form,  etc. ' 

To  forma  fortunave  supply  poenae  from  the  context :  there 
are  'forms  of  punishment'  as  there  are  'forms  of  guilt'  {see- 
lerum  formae  626),  and  the  form  which  befalls  each  sinner  is 
fortuna  poenae. 

Merset  is  found  in  two  MSS.,  but  is  clearly  a  correction,  and 
there  is  no  authority  for  making  mersit  —  merserit  on  the  analogy 
of  forms  such  as  faxim,  ausim,  etc. 

616.  Sisyphus  is  doomed  to  roll  a  stone  continually  uphill 
which  continually  rolls  back  again.  Ixion  is  pinioned  on  a 
revolving  wheel.  Theseus  (inconsistently  with  122)  is  doomed 
to  some  form  of  sedentary  life  for  ever.  Phlegyas,  father  of 
Ixion,  set  fire  to  Apollo's  temple  at  Delphi. 


484  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

619.  testatur]  testifies';  lit.  'calls  to  witness':  he  makes 
a  solemn  appeal  to  all  to  hear  his  words  of  warning.  Of  course 
the  warning  was  useless  in  hell,  but  it  is  really  addressed  by 
the  poet  to  men  on  earth. 

621,  622.  Macrobius  states  that  these  lines  are  copied  from 
Varius : 

vendidit  hie  Latium  populis,  agrosque  Quiritum 
eripuit,  fixit  leges  prctio  atque  refixit. 
dominum  :   '  master  (of  slaves) '  :  a  hateful  word  to  a  free 
Roman.     Dornitian  ordered  the  formal  despatches  of  his  procu- 
rators to  begin  with  the  words  dominus  et  deus  noster  hoc  fieri 
iubet. 

fixit...  :  'he  set  up  and  pulled  down  laws  for  bribes'  :  laws 
were  written  on  tablets  of  brass  and  set  up  in  the  forum. 

623.  hymenaeos]  A  Gk.  word  and  therefore  a  Gk.  rhythm 
is  allowed,  cf.  895  ;  3.  464  elephanto  ;  4.  99,  316  hymenaeos ;  3. 
680  cyparissi,  and  elsewhere  hyacinthus.  So  too  with  proper 
names,  cf.  5.  448  jErymantho,  and  elsewhere  3felicertac,  Adamasto. 

624.  ausi...]  'All  dar'd  the  worst  of  ills  and  what  they 
dar'd  attain'd,'  Dryden. 

625.  Cf.  II.  2.  489 

ov8'  et  /jlol  Sena  fikv  yXuxrcrcu  ddKa  5£  cttS/jlclt'  eleUy 
<pu)i>r)  8'  dppvKTos,  x&^K€0V  ^  M06  VT0P  &**!>% 
627.  percurrere  nomina]  'hastily  recount  the  names.' 

628 — 636.  The  Sibyl  points  to  the  Palace  of  Pluto  and  bids 
him  there  deposit  the  bough. 

629.  carpe  viam]  'seize  the  way,'  i.e.  quickly  pursue  thy 
way.     Cf.  5.  316  n. 

633.  per  opaca  viarum]  A  favourite  periphrasis  which 
throws  the  emphasis  on  the  adjective.     Cf.  2.  332  n. 

635.  corpusque...]  A  ceremony  of  purification  usual  on 
entering  a  sacred  place  or  commencing  a  holy  rite.  Cf.  the 
1  holy  water '  placed  at  the  entrance  of  Roman  Catholic  churches. 

637 — 678.  Thence  they  proceed  to  the  abode  of  the  blessed, 
where  dwell  the  souls  of  the  great  and  good :  the  Sibyl  inquires 
where  Anchises  is  to  be  founds  and  Musacus  offers  to  guide  them. 

637  his  demum  exactis]  'this  done,  then  (but  not  before) 
...,'  cf.  154  n. 

638.  virecta]  "is  the  general  reading  of  MSS.,  yet  the  form 
seems  to  spring  from  the  false  analogy  of  carcctiim,  salictum 
etc.,  in  which  the  c  belongs  to  the  stems  carex,  salixy  etc." 
Kennedy. 


NOTES  485 

639.  Fortunatorum]  Cf.  Fortunatae  Insulae,  naK&puv 
vrjaoi,  'the  Islands  of  the  Blessed,'  used  of  certain  islands  in 
the  far  West,  which  the  souls  of  the  blessed  were  sometimes 
fabled  to  inherit  alter  death. 

640.  Cf.  Od.  6.  45  of  heaven  :  dXXd  fi&\'  aWprj  \  TrenTarat 
dvi<p€\os,  \cvk7]  5'  iTTidedpo/uLev  aty\Tj. 

'  Here  the  fields  are  clothed  with  ampler  ether  and  with 
dazzling  light.'  Opposed  to  the  gloom,  which  hangs  like  a  pall 
over  the  rest  of  Orcus,  is  the  brilliant  atmosphere  of  Elysium, 
which  conveys  the  idea  of  ampler  space. 

vestit.     Cf.  Milton,  Par.  Lost  4.  609 

1  And  o'er  the  dark  her  silver  mantle  threw,' 
used  of  the  moon  rising. 

641.  purpureo]  The  ancient  purple  had  two  characteristics, 
(1)  its  rich  colour,  the  colour  of  clotted  blood,  (2)  its  peculiar 
sheen  or  radiance.  Hence  purpureus  means  (1)  '  purple'  or  (2), 
as  here,  'dazzling,'  'radiant,'  lumine  purpureo  beings  Homer's 
\evKT)  aty\rj.  Cf.  883  ;  5.  79  purpureos  fiores ;  1.  590  lumcnque 
iuventae  purpureum. 

suum :  '  not  ours '  ;  cf.  in  contrast  Rev.  xxi.  23  '  And 
the  city  had  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon... for  the 
glory  of  God  did  lighten  it. ' 

642.  pars...]     Cf.  Par.  Lost  2.  528 

'  Part  on  the  plain  or  in  the  air  sublime 
Upon  the  wing  or  in  swift  race  contend, 
As  at  the  Olympian  games  or  Pythian  fields  ; 
Part  curb  their  fiery  steeds 


Others  more  mild 
Retreated  in  a  silent  valley  sing.' 

644.  'Some  with  their  feet  beat  the  dance  and  recite 
songs.'  Cf.  Od.  8.  264  ireifK-qyov  8e  xoP°"  O^0"  iroaiv,  where, 
however,  x°P®v  is  the  '  dancing  floor. ' 

645.  Threlcius...sacerdos]  'theThracian  seer':  Orpheus, 
who  was  not  merely  a  poet  but  a  prophet  and  the  founder  of 
the  Orphic  mysteries.  Cf.  661,  662.  The  'long  robe'  seems 
especially  to  have  been  worn  by  musicians  :  cf.  Hor.  A.  P.  215 
tibicen,  traxitque  vagus  per  pulpita  vestem  ;  Ovid,  Fast.  6.  596. 

646.  obloquitur]  'accompanies  the  measure  with  the  seven 
distinct  notes.'  The  'differences  of  seven  sounds'  are  the 
seven  distinct  notes  of  the  seven  strings  of  the  lyre  :  these 
Orpheus    'utters  as   an    accompaniment    {obloquitur)    to    the 


486  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

measure  (numeris)  which  the  others  are  marking  with    their 
hands  and  feet.' 

647.  digitis  ;  pectine]  According  as  he  played  quietly  or 
loudly.     The  pecten  or  plectrum  was  held  in  the  right  hand. 

650.  The  list  is  :  Zeus,  Dardanus,  Erichthonius, 

Tros      i  ^ssaracus,  Capys,  Anchises. 
\  Ilus,  Laomedon,  Priam. 

651.  inanes]  not  'empty,'  for  that  is  expressed  by  procul, 
but  *  unreal,'  'ghostly.'     procul  :  cf.  10  and  3.  13  n. 

653.  quae  gratia  currum]  A  very  rare  form  of  the  gen. 
Cf.  Martial  2.  5.  3  duo  milia  passum.  Some  MSS.  give 
curruum,  the  final  syllable  being  elided  with  armorum. 

'  What  delight  in  chariots  was  theirs  in  life,  what  care  to 
feed  their  glossy  steeds,  the  same  attends  them....' 

654.  cura  pascere]     For  the  inf.  cf.  2.  10  n. 

657.  laetumque...]     II.  1.  473  kclXov  aeldovres  irairjova. 

658.  unde  superne...]  '  from  whence  (as  its  source)  in  the 
upper  world  rolls  the  full  flood  of  Eridanus.'  The  Po  atone 
point  near  its  source  flows  under  ground  for  some  distance,  and 
therefore,  when  it  emerges,  is  fabled  to  flow  from  a  source  in 
the  underworld  :  see  Heyne  and  Conington.  But  may  not  the 
words  mean  'There  where  (falling)  from  on  high  the  stream....' 

662.  pii  vates]  'holy  bards,'  such  as  Musaeus,  cf.  669. 

663.  '  And  those  who  have  ennobled  life  by  the  discovery  of 
arts  and  who  by  merit  have  won  a  memorial  among  their  fellows.' 

Excoluere  suggests  cultus,  which  is  the  Latin  word  for 
'civilisation,'  all  that  tends  to  make  life  less  savage  and 
barbarous. 

For  alios  the  MSS.  support  aliquos,  '  those  whose  worth  has 
earned  them  the  grateful  recollection  of  some  on  earth  '  :  but 
Virgil  is  describing  not  those  whose  memory  is  cherished  in 
some  small  home  circle,  but  those  who  by  conspicuous  merit 
have  earned  the  gratitude  of  their  fellows  and  whose  names  are 
held  in  everlasting  remembrance. 

Aliquos  is  out  of  harmony  with  the  context,  and  adapted  to 
the  thought  of  Wordsworth  rather  than  of  Virgil. 

For  this  list  cf.  the  list  of  'famous  men,'  whose  '  praises  are 
reported,'  given  in  Ecclesiasticus  xliv.  1-15. 

665.  vitta]     The  vitta  marks  priests,  and  so  sanctity. 

668.  umeris  exstantem]  Cf.  413  n.  So  Saul  'from 
his  shoulders  and  upward  was  higher  than  any  of  the  people.' 
1  Sam.  ix.  2. 

674.  riparumque  toros]     The  banks  form  couches  ;  they 


NOTES  487 

seem  designed  for  resting  on,  cf.  5.  388  viridantc  toro . .  .herbae  : 
'soft-cushioned  banks  and  meadows  fresh  with  brooks  we  haunt.' 

675.  si  fert]  '  if  so  the  purpose  in  thy  heart  tends '  :  fert  is 
used  absolutely. 

679 — 702.    The  meeting  of  Aeneas  and  Anchises. 

680.  superum...]  'destined  to  pass  to  the  light  above.' 
"Virgil  explains  how  later  on. 

681.  lustrabat...]  'was  regarding  in  eager  meditation.' 
683.   Observe  the  balance  and  alliteration  of  this  line  : 

"Fataque  Yortunasque  )  virum  (  Moresque  Manusque. 

manus  :  'things  wrought  by  the  hand/  'exploits,'  cf.  2. 
306  n. 

686.  vox  excidit  ore]  Merely  =  the  Homeric  twos  <pvyey 
Zpfcos  dddpTuv. 

691.   '  Nor  has  my  anxiety  deceived  me.' 

694.  ne  quid...]  i.e.  lest  Dido  might  induce  you  to  stay  in 
Africa. 

696.  tendere  adegit]  The  inf.  is  due  to  the  sense  of  com- 
pelling contained  in  adegit,  cf.  567  subigit  fateri,  and  2.  64  n. 

700 — 702.  Repeated  from  2.  792,  where  see  notes. 

703 — 723.  Aeneas  notices  the  souls  crowding  along  the  banks 
of  Lethe  and  inquires  what  they  are ;  he  is  told  that  they  are 
souls  destined  again  to  become  incorporate,  many  of  them  as  his 
own  descendants. 

704.  virgulta  sonantia  silvae]  '  the  rustling  thickets  of  a 
wood.'  Silvae  has  very  strong  MSS.  authority,  but  Conington 
and  others  accept  silvis,  which  is  probably  an  error  due  to  a 
recollection  of  sonantia  silvis  in  3.  442  and  virgulta  smiantia 
lauro  12.  522.  Couington  says  '  the  brakes  rustle  with  the 
woods  of  which  they  form  a  part,'  but  brakes,  though  they  can 
make  a  sound  with  their  leaves,  twigs,  or  the  laurel-bushes  of 
which  they  are  composed  (as  in  12.  522),  certainly  cannot  do 
so  'with  the  woods  of  which  they  form  a  part.'  Silvis  could 
only  mean  '  in  the  woods,'  or  perhaps  '  for  the  woods,'  as  though 
the  brakes  made  music  for  the  woods. 

707.  ac  velut...]  'even  as  when  amid  the  meadows  the 
bees  in  sunny  summer  settle  on  the  many- coloured  flowers.' 
For  ac  velut... ubi  cf.  2.  626  n. 

711.  quae  sint...]  Oblique  question  after  the  sense  of 
causas  requirit,  'and  in  ignorance  asks  the  reason,  (asks)  what 
is  yonder  river  stretching  onward,  and  what  men....' 


488  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

ea  flumina  porro :    '  longo  inde  cursu  praetexeniia  ripas, 
Heyne. 

713.  quibus]  dat.     fato  :  ablative. 

715.  longa]  As  often  = '  everlasting '  ;  1.  749  n.  ;  Luc.  1. 
457  longae . . .vitae  \  mors  media  est,  'an  everlasting  life.' 

For  the  sense  cf.  Wordsworth's  Ode  to  Immortality, 
1  Our  birth  is  but  a  sleep  and  a  forgetting.' 

716,  717.  The  two  clauses  are  connected  by  the  emphatic 
repetition  of  has  and  hanc  :  '  These  truly  long  I  have  yearned 
to  tell  thee  of  and  show  thee  face  to  face,  yea  to  count  over  to 
thee  this  the  race  of  my  children.' 

719.  '0  father,  must  we  indeed  deem  that  any  souls  pass 
aloft  from  hence  to  upper  air  and  a  second  time  return  to  dull 
bodies  ? '  The  change  of  speaker  is  marked  by  the  prominent 
position  of  o  pater. 

721.  lucis]  Might,'  as  the  type  of  'life'  in  its  brighter 
aspect.  Hence  to  call  '  desire  for  the  light '  dira  is  almost  a 
paradox.  But  these  lines  are  tinged  with  a  deep  sadness,  and 
the  feeling  of  the  Roman  poet  is  that  of  the  Hebrew  'preacher,' 
cf.  Eel.  xi.  7  *  Truly  the  light  is  sweet,  and  a  pleasant  thing  it 
is  for  the  eyes  to  behold  the  sun  ;  but  ...  all  that  cometh  is 
vanity.' 

723.  suscipit]     So  in  Gk.  virohapwv  tyn,  and  cf.  Addison 
*  Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail 
The  moon  takes  up  the  wondrous  tale.' 

724 — 751.  Anchises  explains  what  life  is,  and  how  it  comes 
to  pass  that  certain  souls  are  restored  to  their  original  purity 
and  then,  after  drinking  of  Lethe,  allowed  to  again  animate 
living  men. 

The  tastes  of  Virgil  were  philosophic.  In  the  52nd  year  of 
his  age  he  proposed,  says  Donatus,  to  spend  three  years  on 
polishing  and  revising  the  Aeneid  l  ut  reliqua  vita  tantum 
philosophiae  vacaret' ;  cf.  his  famous  reference  to  philosophy, 
G.  2.  490  felix  qui  potuit  rerum  cognoscere  causas. 

The  theory  which  he  puts  forward  here  seems  to  regard  '  life 
.is  something  possessing  substance,  cf.  292  n.  ;  this  vital  sub- 
stance permeates  the  universe  and  is  the  source  of  life  through- 
out it  (anima  mundi)  ;  it  is  conceived  of  as  analogous  to  air  or 
fire  (Cic.  de  Nat.  D.  2.  15  ignis  ille  corporeus,  vitalis  et  salutaris 
omnia  conscrvat,  alit,  auget,  sustinet  sensusque  afficit,  or  in  Stoic 
language  irvevpia  ZvBepfiov  :  irvp  rex^^bv  68$  (3&5i£op  ets  yfrecriv, 
oirep    earl    irvedfia.    irvpoeidts    kclI  rexvoeiSts  :    irvev^a   voepbv   Kai 


NOTES  489 

irvpujSes)  ;  hence  it  is  often  identified  with  that  fine  and  fiery 
element  aether,  which,  as  being  lighter  than 

*  the  cumbrous  elements  earth,  flood,  air,  fire/ 

rises  above  them  all  to  the  highest  place,  and  so  becomes  the 
source  of  life  to  the  celestial  bodies.  Cf.  Milton,  Par.  Lost  3. 
715-723. 

United  with  this  physical  conception  is  an  ethical  one 
(derived  from  Plato)  that  in  man  the  soul  becomes  infected  by 
the  body  : 

1  The  soul  grows  clotted  by  contagion, 
Imbodies  and  imbrutes,  till  she  quite  lose 
The  divine  property  of  her  first  being.' 

Milton,  Comus  467. 

Hence  after  death  must  come  purgatory  and  purification  until 
all  this  taint  is  removed.  Then  after  drinking  of  the  waters 
of  Lethe  the  soul  may  again  become  incorporate. 

724.  principio]  *  In  the  first  place ' :  a  formal  commence- 
ment, didactic  in  tone,  and  borrowed  from  Lucretius. 

725.  Titaniaque  astra]  The  Sun  and  Moon  were  said  to  be 
children  of  the  Titan  Hyperion,  and  the  Sun  is  frequently 
called  Titan.  Hence  most  editors  explain  this  phrase  as  a 
periphrasis  for  'the  sun,'  but  the  plural  scarcely  allows  this  : 
Wagner  joins  closely  with  what  precedes — 'the  moon,  yes 
(both)  the  Titanian  stars,'  but  this  is  unnatural.  Surely 
'Titanian  stars'  may  mean  'the  sun  and  stars,'  the  sun  being 
included  among  the  stars  as  the  greatest  of  the  heavenly  bodies, 
and  the  epithet  'Titanian'  being  applied  to  them  all  to  suggest 
size,  vastness,  and  splendour,  though  perhaps  strictly  applicable 
to  the  sun  only. 

726.  spiritus...]  'a  spirit  {Trvevim)  from  within  sustains; 
and  mind,  permeating  the  members,  moves  the  whole  mass, 
and  mingles  with  its  mighty  frame.'  Cf.  Pope,  Essay  on  Man, 
3.  22  'One  all-extending,  all-preserving  Soul.' 

728.  inde]  'thence  {i.e.  from  the  spiritus,  mens  in/icsa) 
comes  the  race....' 

729.  et  quae]  'and  (of  those)  monsters  which....' 

730.  igneus...]  '  fiery  is  the  force  and  heavenly  the  origin 
of  those  sparks,  in  as  far  as  baneful  bodies  do  not  clog  (them) 
and  earthly  limbs  make  (them)  dull  and  dying  members.' 

The  scmina  are  small  portions  of  the  elemental  fire  which  is 
the  source  of  life,  and  from  each  such  '  spark '  or  'seed'  grows 
a  separate  human  life. 

731.  quantum  non='save  in  so  far  as'  :  the  seeds  are  in 
VOL.  I  R2 


49o  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

their  nature  and  essence  '  fiery/  but  this  fiery  nature  can  only 
exhibit  itself  to  a  certain  extent  because  clogged  and  dulled  by 
the  body. 

For  the  sense  cf.  Pope 

1  Vital  spark  of  heavenly  flame, 
Quit,  oh  quit  this  mort.il  frame  ! ' 

733.  hinc...]  'hence  (i.e.  from  the  union  with  material 
substance)  come  fear  and  desire,  pleasure  and  pain,  and  they 
(the  souls  of  men)  have  no  vision  through  the  sky,  imprisoned 
in  darkness  and  a  blind  dungeon/ 

The  best  MSS.  give  despiciunt,  which  must  be  an  error. 
Many  have  respiciunt  = '  look  back  to  the  sky,'  which  is  their 
true  home. 

metuunt....  Virgil  describes  the  four  passions  (irddv,  pcr- 
turbationcs)  which  disturb  the  calmness  and  clearness  of  the 
pure  soul.  The  classification  is  popular  but  also  Stoical :  cf. 
Cic.  Tusc.  4.  6,  who  thus  divides  them : 


libido 
iiriOvfiia 


inetus 
<po(3os 


laetitia 
Tjdovrj 


aegritudo 

\V1T7] 


ex  bonis  nascuntur 


ex  malis  nascuntur 


of  things  Future    of  things  Present 

734.  clausae...]  An  obvious  reference  to  Plato's  explana- 
tion of  <tu)/jlcl  a.s  =  crij/JLa,  cf.  Phaedo  62.  8. 

735.  supremo... lumine]  '  on  the  day  of  death,'  or,  po&siblj 
*  with  its  last  ray.' 

736.  non  tamen...]  'nevertheless  not  wholly,  alas!  does 
evil  quit  them,  nor  do  all  bodily  plagues  utterly  depart,  and  it 
must  needs  be  that  much  long  growing  with  their  growth  should 
in  wondrous  wise  become  deeply  engrained.'  For  concreta 
=  quae  concreverunt  cf.  4.  38  n. 

739.  exercentur  poenis]  '  they  are  plied  with  penance.' 

740.  The  purification  is  by  air,  water,  and  fir:. 

panduntur...suspensae.  Some  explain  of  crucifixion,  and 
compare  for  suspensae  the  well-known  use  of  Kp^aadai  in  the 
New  Test.  ;  but  the  notion  of  crucifixion — a  slavish  punishment 
— is  entirely  alien  from  the  context  here.  That  which  is  washed 
surely  needs  to  be  '  hung  up  '  and  '  spread  wide  '  to  the  winds. 

742.  infectum  eluitur  scelus]  '  the  guilty  stain  is  washed 
out/ 


NOTES  491 

No  doubt  a  person  is  usually  described  as  infcdus  scclere 
'stained  with  guilt,'  but  here  Virgil  takes  advantage  of  the 
original  meaning  of  inficio  (='make'  or  'put  in')  to  use  m- 
fcdum  scclns  —  'inwrought  guilt,'  at  the  same  time  suggesting 
the  meaning  of  'stain'  which  ordinarily  attaches  to  infcdus. 
Wagner  quotes  Cic.  ad  Att.  1.  13  vereor  ne  hoc  quod  infcdum  est 
serpat  longius. 

For  the  phrase  cf.  Article  ix.  '  this  infection  of  nature  doth 
remain,  yea  in  them  that  are  regenerated '  ;  Ps.  H.  2  *  Wash  me 
throughly  from  my  wickedness. 

exuritur  igrri :  the  metaphor  is  from  purging  away  the 
dross  from  gold  so  as  to  leave  it  pure,  cf.   Rev.  iii.  18  xPmL0V 

TTCTTVpajfieVOV  €K  TTVpOS. 

743.  quisque...]  A  strange  phrase  but  perfectly  clear: 
'we  bear  each  one  of  us  his  own  ghostly  doom.'  Every  one  has 
a  life  after  death  ;  each  man  has  after  death  sui  Manes  l  his 
own  ghost,'  and  'endures'  such  things  as  befall  that  'ghost' 
or  dead  self.  Deuticke  well  quotes  Aus<m.  Ephem.  56 
tormentaque  sera  gehennae  |  anticipat  patiturquc  suos  mens  saucia 
Manes  ;  Ov.  Met.  9.  406  sedudaque  suos  Manes  tellure  videbit  \ 
vivus  adhuc  vatcs. 

exinde  :  i.e.  after  this  penance  done. 

745.  donee...]  As  the  passage  stands  it  must  mean  that, 
when  the  purgatorial  cleansing  above  described  is  over,  there- 
after (exinde)  we  pass  into  Elysium  and  there  dwell  'until 
lapse  of  time,  the  cycle  at  last  completed,  hath  removed  the 
ingrown  corruption  and  (so)  leaves  pure  the  ethereal  sense  and 
breath  of  elemental  fire.'  It  seems  perfectly  natural  to  suppose 
that  the  rest  of  Elysium  completes  the  cleansing  of  the  souls. 
Fauci  seems  added  to  mark  that  these  purified  souls  bear  but  a 
small  proportion  to  the  whole  number  of  the  dead,  and  is  no 
more  inconsistent  with  innumcrae  gentes  706  and  has  omnes 
748  than  the  'few  chosen'  of  one  part  of  Seripture  with  the 
'  great  multitude  whom  no  man  can  number  '  of  another. 

Some  object  to  this  and  consider  that,  as  the  soul  of  Anchises 
does  not  apparently  return  to  life,  Elysium  is  the  eternal  home 
of  certain  especially  blessed  spirits  ;  they  therefore  make 
exinde... tenemus  a  parenthesis  ;  but  this  is  extremely  harsh. 
Moreover,  why  should  there  be  exceptions  to  the  law  of  return- 
ing to  life,  since  certainly  the  noble  souls  about  to  be  passed  in 
review  are  not  excepted  ?  No  doubt,  as  a  logical  conclusion 
from  Virgil's  statements,  Anchises  ought  to  return  to  life  with 
the  rest,  but  Virgil  simply  ignores  this.  He  is  a  poet  de- 
scribing a  purely  imaginary  world  and  strict  logical  accuracy 
must  not  be  expected. 


492  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

748.  has  omnes...]  At  743  Anchises,  standing  in  the 
Elysian  fields,  includes  himself  among  those  who  inhabit  them 
and  says  'we':  here,  as  his  own  return  to  life  is  at  any  rate 
distant  and  certainly  cannot  be  referred  to  without  awk- 
wardness, he  ceases  to  speak  in  the  first  person  and  pointing  to 
the  crowd  on  the  bank,  which  had  prompted  Aeneas'  question, 
says  'all  these,  when  they  have  rolled  the  wheel  (of  time) 
for....' 

rotam  volvere :  i.e.  passed  through  the  appointed  cycle  of  a 
thousand  years.  The  cycle  is  suggested  by  Plato's  wepiodos 
Xf-Xter^s,  Phaedr.  249  A  ;  xL^L€TV^  Tropeia,  Rep.  615  A. 

749.  Lethaeum... scilicet  inmemores]  'to  Lethe's  stream 
...of  a  surety  that  all-forgetting....'  Scilicet  pointedly  draws 
attention  to  the  connection  of  Lethaeum  and  inmemores.  Cf. 
3.  516  n.     supera  convexa:  'the  heavenly  vault,'  cf.  3.  232  n. 

752 — 853.  Anchises  points  met  to  Aeneas  the  various  souls 
who  are  fated  to  become  famous  Romans,  and  relates  their  names 
and  exploits.  He  concludes  by  promising  Rome  the  empire  of 
the  world. 

753.  sonantem]     Cf.  709  strepit  omnis  murmure  campus. 

754.  '  From  which  he  might  be  able  to  scan  them  all 
fronting  him  in  long  array,  and  learn  their  faces  as  they 
came. ' 

756.  nunc  age...]  Anchises  begins  to  speak.  'Come 
now,  what  glory  in  the  days  to  come  attends  the  race  of 
Dardanus...,  of  souls  glorious  and  the  heirs  of  our  name  I  will 
tell  in  speech.' 

Animas  is  the  ace.  after  expediam ;  first  come  two  oblique 
questions,  then  a  direct  accusative.  For  in  nomen  ituras  cf. 
the  common  phrase  in  nomen  adsciscere  '  to  adopt.' 

760.  pura...hasta]  Servius  says  that  this  is  a  headless 
spear  given  in  old  days  to  a  warrior  who  had  won  his  first 
victory  {qui  turn  primum  vicisset  in  proelio). 

761.  'by  lot  holds  the  nearest  place  in  light :  he  first....' 

763.  Silvius]  Alba  Longa,  on  the  Alban  Mount,  is  regularly 
connected  by  legend  with  the  settlement  of  Aeneas  in  Italy. 
The  first  king  is  here  said  to  have  been  Silvius,  the  son  of 
Aeneas  by  Lavinia,  daughter  of  Latinus  king  of  Latium  (Ttalo 
commixtus  sanguine),  though  usually  he  is  described  as  the  son 
of  Ascanius  and  grandson  of  Aeneas.  A  legendary  explanation 
is  also  given  of  the  name,  which  was  borne  by  all  the  kings  of 
Alba  (Albanum  nomen),  as  though  the  child  had  been  'born  in 
the  woods.'     A  list  of  15  kings  of  Alba  is  usually  given,  in 


NOTES 


493 


which  after  Aeneas,  Ascanius,  and  Silvius  comes  Aeneas  Silvius, 
then  Capys  eighth  in  order,  and  Procas  the  fourteenth,  whose 
brother  was  Numitor  the  father  of  Rhea  Silvia  {Ilia  mater 
778)  and  grandfather  (avo  777)  of  Romulus  and  Remus. 

postuma :  not  'posthumous,'  'born  after  the  father's 
death,'  but,  as  the  next  line  shows,  Mast,'  'latest  born.'  Cf. 
Plaut.  Aul.  2.  1.  40. 

768.  te  nomine  reddet]  '  shall  recall  thee  by  his  name. ' 

769.  pariter...]  Conington  says  'whether  you  look  at  his 
piety  or  his  valour  he  is  equally  distinguished,'  and  if  so,  vel  is 
put  after  pariter  very  remarkably  for  et.  But  surely  the  words 
recall  the  description  of  Aeneas  403  Aeneas  pictate  insignis  et 
armis,  and  mean  'equally  illustrious  with  thee  (either)  for 
piety  or  valour,'  'whose  fame  for  (either)  piety  or  valour  may 
be  matched  with  thine'  :  vel  is  thus  separated  from  pariter, 
and  is  used  naturally,  pariter  receives  its  full  meaning,  and 
we  get  the  forcible  sense  that  this  second  Aeneas  is  a  counter- 
part of  the  first  not  only  in  name  but  in  nature. 

770.  si  umquam...]  According  to  tradition  he  was  kept 
out  of  his  kingdom  for  52  years.  regnandam :  '  to  be 
governed,'  3.  14  n. 

772.  civili...quercu]  The  corona  civica ;  it  was  given  to 
him  who  had  saved  the  life  of  a  citizen  in  war  :  it  was  assigned 
as  a  perpetual  honour  to  Augustus.  A  coin  of  Galba's  is  given 
in  Smith's  Class.  Diet,  with  the  inscription  SPQR  OB  C  S 
(civem  servatum). 

773.  These  are  all  old  Latin  towns  near  Rome  :  Nomentum 
is  N.E.  of  Rome,  about  14  miles  off;  Gabii  to  the  E. :  Fidenae 
(for  the  singular  form  cf.  5.  52  n.)  5  miles  to  the  N.E. ; 
Collatia  is  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Anio  ;  Pometii  is  usually 
called  Suessa  Pometia  and  is  in  the  territory  of  the  Volsci,  as  is 
Cora  ;  Castrum  Inui  is  to  the  S.  on  the  coast ;  Bola  is  unknown. 

779.  viden']  Notice  the  quantity  :  it  has  become  almost  an 
interjection  :  hence  too  the  construction  with  ut  stant. 

780.  pater  ipse...]  'his  sire  himself  marks  for  the  world 
above  with  his  own  badge  of  dignity.'  The  'double-crested 
helm '  seems  to  have  been  (see  Henry  3.  412)  a  distinction  of 
Mars,  and  he  who  wears  it  in  Elysium  is  marked  out  as 
destined  to  be  the  son  of  Mars. 

Some  take  pater  superum  as=  'the  father  of  the  gods'  ;  but 
in  connection  with  Romulus,  who  has  just  been  called  Mavor- 
tius,  pater  must  =  Mars.  As  well  what  is  the  '  peculiar  honour' 
of  Jupiter  ? 


494  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

781.  auspiciis]  Refers  specially  to  the  favourable  omen 
of  the  twelve  vultures  by  which  he  secured  the  right  to  name 
Rome  after  himself,  and  also  to  the  fact  that  he"  was  always 
represented  in  augural  dress,  with  the  trabea  and  lituus. 

782.  See  1.  287  and  note. 

7 53.  *  And  shall  with  her  ramparts  enfold  in  one  the  seren 
hills.' 

754.  Berecyntia  mater]  Cybele,  who  was  worshipped  on 
Mt.  Beivcyntus  in  Phrygia.  She  is  called  mater  as  being 
identified  with  the  earth,  and  so  commonly  called  Magna  Mater 
'the  Great  Mother'  ;  she  was  also  identified  with  Rhea,  the 
wife  of  Cronos  and  mother  of  Zeus,  and  was  therefore  also  known 
as  Mater  Deum  '  Mother  of  the  Gods.' 

The  city  of  Rome  is  compared  to  her  because  the  goddess 
was  represented  as  wearing  a  mural  crown  (see  Lucr.  2.  606), 
and  Rome  has  'a  diadem  of  towers'  (cf.  turrita  785);  also 
because,  while  the  goddess  '  rejoices  in  a  brood  of  gods '  {Jaeta 
deum  partu),  Rome  'is  blessed  with  a  race  of  heroes'  (Jelix 
prole  inrum). 

787.   supera  alta  tenentes]     The  Homeric  vtripraTa  bu^ar 

792.  Divi  genus]  'son  of  a  god,'  i.e.  of  Julius  Caesar,  who 
after  his  death  received  divine  honours  and  was  called  Znvus. 
So  on  coins  Augustus  Divi  F{ilius). 

aurea  condet...  :  '  who  shall  once  more  establish  the  golden 
age  for  Latium,  amid  the  plough-lands  where  Saturn  once 
held  sway.'  In  the  old  national  religion  Saturnus  ('the  god 
of  sowing'),  the  husband  of  Ops  ('wealth'),  is  the  type  of 
prosperity  and  his  reign  was  the  golden  age.  It  was  in  Latium 
that  lie  ruled  and  disappeared  (latebat).  Notice  the  subtle  use 
of  arva  (from  aro)  in  this  connection  ;  Virgil  hints  that  the 
existence  in  old  days  of  numerous  small  farms  cultivated  with 
the  plough  by  sturdy  yeomen  was  not  unconnected  with 
national  prosperity. 

793.  regnata...Saturno]  'ruled  over  by  Saturn,'  cf.  3.  14  n. 

794.  The  Garamantes  were  the  most  southern  nation  of 
Africa  known  (extremi  Garamantes  Eel.  8.  44  ,  subdued  by  L. 
Cornelius  Balbus  B.C.  19. 

795.  iacet  extra  sidera...]  'Earth  i.e.  o'er  which  he  shall 
extend  his  sway)  lies  beyond  the  stars.'  The  sudden  change 
of  construction  is  dramatic  :  Anchises  speaks  as  though  de- 
scribing a  land  he  actually  saw  before  him. 

The  sun's  apparent  annual  path  through  the  stars  is  the 


NOTES  495 

Ecliptic,  and  a  belt  on  each  side  of  this  imaginary  line  is  the 
Zodiac,  which  is  divided  into  the  twelve  constellations  or  Signs 
of  the  Zodiac  :  beneath  this,  according  to  Virgil,  lies  a  similar 
belt  of  earth,  which  is  the  world  he  knows,  and  the  lands  north 
and  south  of  it  are  extra  sidera,  extra  anni  solisquc  vias, 

796.  caelifer  Atlas]  Atlas  is  either  a  rebellious  Titan  con- 
demned to  support  heaven,  or  Mt.  Atlas  in  Mauretania,  which  is 
not  unnaturally  described  as  'heaven-supporting.'  Cf.  4.  246  scq. 

798.  huius  in  adventum]  'for  (i.e.  in  expectation  of)  his 
coming.' 

799.  horrent]  'shiver,'  used  of  the  shivering  fear  caused 
by  the  oracles,  but  also  suggesting  skilfully  the  cold  of  the 
Caspian  and  the  Crimea.  There  is  thus  a  contrast  with 
trepida,  which  describes  an  excited  state  of  fear,  the  hot  haste 
of  panic,  and  also  suggests  the  warmth  of  Egypt  (cf.  G.  1.  296 
trepidi  aeni  ■  a  boiling  caldron '). 

801 — 805.  Augustus  is  compared  to  Hercules  and  Bacchus, 
who  are  the  accepted  types  of  heroic  virtue  used  in  the 
interests  of  mankind  and  rewarded  with  divine  honours,  cf. 
Hor.  Od.  3.  3.  9-16,  where  he  is  also  compared  to  Hercules, 
Bacchus,  and  Quirinus.  To  capture  or  slay  the  '  brazen-footed 
stag,'  and  the  boar  on  Mt.  Erymanthus  in  Arcadia,  and  to 
destroy  the  many-headed  Hydra  at  Lerna  in  Argolis,  were 
three  of  the  twelve  '  labours '  assigned  to  Hercules.  The 
progress  of  Bacchus  in  a  car  drawn  by  tigers  from  Mt.  Nysa 
in  India,  where  he  was  born,  represents  the  advance  and 
triumph  of  civilisation. 

804.  iuga  flectit]  'guides  his  car.' 

806.  et  dubitamus...]  'and  are  we  still  (i.e.  after  contem- 
plating the  glory  of  Augustus)  hesitating  to  make  our  worth 
known  by  deeds  ? ' 

et  is  the  'and'  of  indignant  question,  cf.  1.  48  n.  So  too 
G.  2.  433  et  dubitant  homines  serere  atque  inpendere  curam  ?  Cic. 
pro  lege  Man.  14.  42  et  quisquam  dubitabit...?  Tusc.  Disp.  1.  38. 
92  et  dubitas..  ?    So  '/cat  indignantis'  in  Gk.,  e.g.  koX  ttws  ; 

virtus  is  not  merely  'valour'  but  'manliness,'  'all  that  may 
become  a  man,'  '  worth  '  :  virtutem  extenderc  factis  is  to  employ 
our  powers  actively,  to  see  that  they  have  free  scope  and  oppor- 
tunity for  development ;  the  opposite  of  it  is  '  to  hide  our  talent 
in  a  napkin,'  to  be  sluggish  and  inactive.  For  a  similar 
phrase  cf.  10.  468  sedfamam  extender -e  factis  \  hoc  virtutis  ojnis. 
Some  with  good  authority  read  virticte  extendere  vires  '  by  valour 
to  extend  our  strength.' 


496  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

dubitamus.  The  change  to  the  first  person  plural  should 
be  noticed :  such  a  change  from  '  you '  to  ■  we '  is  common 
where  the  speaker  wishes  to  rebuke  with  gentleness,  and  here 
Anchises  wishes  to  soften  the  reproach  of  '  hesitation '  which 
his  words  might  seem  to  convey.  At  the  same  time  it  seems 
not  improbable  that  the  use  of  the  first  person  here  is  to  be 
explained  by  saying  that  Virgil  is  not  so  much  thinking  of 
Anchises  and  Aeneas  as  addressing  an  appeal  with  his  own 
Jiving  voice  to  his  fellow-Romans  :  as  he  recited  the  passage 
a  gesture  would  suffice  to  show  the  real  reference  of  his  indig- 
nant words. 

810.  regis...]  Numa  Pompilius,  a  native  of  Cures  in  the 
Sabine  country,  whom  the  Romans  regarded  as  the  founder  (cf. 
fwviahit)  of  their  religious  and  legal  institutions.  Hence  he  is 
represented  as  a  venerable  priest  *  offering  sacrifice '  and  ■  decked 
with  boughs  of  olive,'  which  is  the  symbol  of  peace. 

primam  urbem  :    'infant  city.' 

814.  Tullus]  Tullus  Hostilius,  3rd  King  of  Rome  ;  destroyed 
Alba. 

815.  Ancus]  Ancus  Martius,  4th  King;  conqueror  of  the 
Latins. 

816.  popularibus  auris]  Popular  favour  is  compared  to  a 
breeze  because  of  its  fickle  and  treacherous  nature. 

817.  The  5th  King  was  Tarquinius  of  Tarquinii  in  Etruria. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Servius  Tullius,  and  L.  Tarquinius  Super- 
bus,  who  was  banished  in  a  rising  headed  by  Brutus  (510  b.c), 
who  thus  avenged  (ultoris)  the  outrage  committed  on  Lucretia 
the  wife  of  T.  Collatinus  by  Sextus  Tarquin,  and  recovered 
(receptos)  for  the  people  the  right  of  electing  their  own  rulers, 
being  himself  elected  first  consul  with  T.  Collatinus  (cf.  819). 
His  two  sons  joined  an  insurrection  to  restore  the  Tarquins, 
and  he  ordered  their  execution. 

Twelve  lictors  preceded  the  kings  carrying  a  bundle  of  rods 
[fasces)  and  an  axe  as  the  token  of  their  power  to  inflict  scourg- 
ing and  death.  Later  the  axe  was  only  carried  with  the  fasces 
when  the  consul  was  at  the  head  of  an  army  in  the  field. 

superbam.  The  'proud  soul'  of  Brutus  was  a  match  for 
Tarquin  the  Proud. 

820.  natosque  pater]     Juxtaposition  for  emphasis. 

822.  utcumque  ferent...]  (1)  Most  explain  'However  poster- 
ity shall  view  that  deed,  with  him  love  of  country  will  prevail/ 
but  the  addition  of  the  words  laitdumque  inmensa  ciqMo  makes 
this  very  doubtful,  for  if  the  opinion  of  posterity  is  so  dubious, 
how  could  the  '  thirst  for  fame  '  prevail  ? 


NOTES  497 

(2)  The  simplest  way  perhaps  is  to  connect  infelix  not  with 
what  precedes,  but  with  what  follows  (as  Augustine  did) — 
'unhappy,  however  posterity  extol  {/event  =f event  laudibus) 
that  deed.'  Then  after  this  parenthetic  tribute  to  the  father's 
grief  the  poet  returns  to  the  patriot's  devotion — 'the  love  of 
country  will  prevail  and  the  measureless  passion  for  renown.' 

(3)  A  third  rendering  is  possible—'  Whenever  posterity  shall 
relate  that  deed,  his  love  of  country  shall  win  the  day,'  i.e.  the 
verdict  will  be  in  his  favour. 

View  (2)  is  certainly  simplest  from  a  rhetorical  point  of  view. 
Any  one  reciting  this  could  make  the  point  at  once  clear  by 
dropping  the  voice  in  822  and  raising  it  again  in  823. 

824.  P.  Decius  Mus  was  the  name  of  two  plebeian  consuls 
who  solemnly  devoted  themselves  to  death  in  battle,  the  father 
B.C.  340  in  a  war  against  the  Latins,  the  son  B.C.  295  in  the 
battle  of  Sentinum  against  the  Gauls. 

M.  Livius  Drusus  Salinator  was  consul  with  C.  Claudius 
Nero  and  defeated  Hasdrubal  at  the  river  Metaurus  B.C.  207. 
The  mention  of  Drusus  is  intended  as  a  compliment  to  Livia 
Drusilla,  the  wife  of  Augustus. 

825.  Torquatum]  T.  Manlius  Imperiosus  Torquatus  was 
called  Torquatus  from  slaying  a  gigantic  Gaul  (b.c.  361)  and 
taking  the  chain  {tovques)  he  wore  round  his  neck.  When 
consul  b.c.  340  he  put  his  own  son  to  death  (cf.  saevum  secuvi) 
for  engaging  in  combat  with  the  enemy  contrary  to  orders. 

M.  Furius  Camillus  recovered  Rome  from  the  Gauls,  who 
had  taken  it  under  Brennus  B.C.  390. 

826.  illae  autem...]  Caesar  a*nd  Pompeius.  Pompeius 
(cf.  genev  831)  married  Julia  the  daughter  of  Caesar  (socev 
830),  but  she  died  in  B.C.  54  ;  he  was  overthrown  by  Caesar  at 
Pharsalia  B.C.  48. 

paribus  in  armis  :  'in  like  armour,'  i.e.  both  in  Roman 
arms,  indicating  civil  war,  cf.  Luc.  Phars.  1.  6  obvia  signis  \ 
signa,  paves  aquilas,  et  pila  minantia  pilis.  fulg&re :  cf.  4. 
409  n. 

827.  dum  nocte  premuntur]  'while  darkness  imprisons 
them, ' 

830.  The  legions  with  which  Caesar  crushed  Pompeius  were 
those  which  had  served  with  him  in  Gaul  B.C.  58-50.  The 
Alps  formed  the  'rampart'  or  'barrier'  of  Italy  on  the  N. 

831.  adversis  instructus  Eois]  '  arrayed  against  him  with 
the  forces  of  the  East'  ;  lit.  'with  opposing  Eastern  (forces).' 
The  forces  of  Pompeius  were  largely  drawn  from  the  East, 
where  he  had  held  military  command  B.C.  66-61. 


49&  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

833.  The  heavy  beat  of  the  repeated  v  is  intended  to  express 
the  strength  of  the  strokes. 

835.  sanguis  meus]  nom.  for  vocative.  The  gens  Iulia 
claimed  descent  from  lulus  the  grandson  of  Anchises. 

836.  ille]  Deictic,  '  yonder  hero '  ;  L.  Mummius,  surnamcd 
Achaicus  (cf.  cacsis  insignis  Achivis),  who  destroyed  Corinth 
B.C.  146. 

838.  ille...]  'yon  other....'  It  is  possible  that  Virgil  is 
purposely  vague  here  ;  if,  however,  some  special  leader  must 
be  considered  as  referred  to,  then  it  is  best  to  refer  Aeaciden  to 
Perseus,  the  last  king  of  Macedonia,  who  seems  to  have  claimed 
descent  from  Achilles  and  who  was  crushed  by  L.  Aemilius 
Paullus  in  the  great  battle  of  Pydna  B.C.  168,  and  the  words 
about  Argos  and  Mycenae  must  be  regarded  as  rhetorical 
amplification. 

Acacidcs  is  usually  applied  to  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus  (b.c. 
306-272). 

840.  templa  et  temerata  Minervae]  The  temple  was 
'violated'  by  Ajax  son  of  Oileus,  who  on  the  night  of  the 
capture  of  Troy  carried  off  from  it  Cassandra,  who  had  taken 
refuge  at  the  altar. 

841.  magrie  Cato]  M.  Porcius  Cato  '  the  Censor,'  who  died 
B.C.  149  aged  85  ;  the  famous  opponent  of  Carthage.  Ser.  Cor- 
nelius Cossus  slew  Lars  Tolumnius,  king  of  Veii,  and  won  the 
spoliaopima  (cf.  856  n.)  B.C.  428.  taciturn:  in  passive  sense, 
'  untold,'  ■  unsung.' 

842.  Gracchi  genus]  The  two  most  famous  Gracchi  were 
the  great  'tribunes  of  the  people,'  Tib.  Sempronius  Gracchus, 
who  was  killed  in  a  sedition  B.C.  133,  and  his  brother  Caius, 
who  was  also  killed  B.C.  121.  Possibly  Virgil  is  not  so  much 
thinking  of  these  famous  reformers  as  of  an  earlier  Tib.  Sem- 
pronius Gracchus  twice  consul  (b.c.  215,  212)  in  the  Second 
Punic  War. 

duo  fulmina  belli :  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  Africanus  Major 
defeated  Hannibal  at  Zama  B.C.  202  and  died  B.C.  183  ;  his 
adopted  son  P.  C.  Sc.  Af.  Minor  (son  of  Aemilius  Paullus) 
destroyed  Carthage  B.C.  146. 

Cicero  (pro  Balbo  34)  speaks  of  two  Scipios  as  fulmina  nostri 
imperii,  and  Lucretius  (3.  1034)  has  Scipiaclcs,  belli  fulmen, 
Carthaginis  horror.  Munro  remarks  '  When  we  think  of  the 
words  scipio  and  scapus,  and  the  English  shaft,  and  (tkittuv, 
CKairrou,  crK^irrpou,  and  then  aKTjTrrds,  cktjtttu}  and  cognate  words, 
and  their  connection  with  the  thunderbolt,  we  might  be  tempted 
to  think  that  the  Scipios  loved  to  refer  their  name  to  it  rather 
than  to  the  more  homely  staff.     I  find  but  one  recorded  coin  of 


NOTES  499 

the  family,  and  it  has  on  the  reverse  a  Jupiter  with  thunderbolt 
in  the  right  and  sceptre  in  the  left  hand  ;  which  might  recall 
both  meanings  of  the  word. ' 

843.  parvoque  potentem]  ' with  little  great. '  The  contrast 
is  between  the  greatness  of  his  public  services  and  the  smallncss 
of  his  private  means.  Fabricius  and  Serranus  are  types  of  the 
old  Roman  generals,  who  left  the  ploughshare  to  lead  an  army 
and  then  returned  to  it  again. 

Conington  and  others  explain  the  phrase  3LS=parvo  opulentum 
because  to  his  simple  tastes  *  a  little '  was  '  wealth  '  :  no  doubt 
in  the  fashionable  language  of  the  day  (and  so  often  in  Horace) 
potens  was  often  used  =  '  rich,'  but  to  so  explain  it  here  is  unduly 
to  narrow  Virgil's  meaning. 

C.  Fabricius  Luscinius,  consul  B.C.  282  and  278,  in  the  war 
against  Pyrrhus  was  famous  for  the  stern  simplicity  of  his  life 
and  the  firmness  with  which  he  refused  the  bribes  of  Pyrrhus. 

C.  Atilius  Regulus  Serranus,  consul  B.C.  257,  defeated  the 
Carthaginians  off  the  Liparaean  Islands  ;  Virgil  here  gives  what 
was  no  doubt  the  popular  etymology  of  his  name  Serranus,  viz. 
that  he  was  found  sowing  when  summoned  to  be  consul.  On 
coins  the  name  is  found  as  Saranus,  and  it  is  generally  con- 
nected with  Saranum,  a  town  in  Umbria. 

845.  quo...]  A  device  for  cutting  short  a  list  which  is 
growing  tedious.  A  long  array  of  heroes  of  the  great  Fabian 
gens  is  supposed  to  claim  the  poet's  attention,  but  the  poet  is 
' weary'  and  selects  only  him  who  was  'the  Greatest.' 

Q.  Fabius  Maximus  Cunctator  was  appointed  dictator  after 
the  defeat  of  the  Trasimene  Lake  B.C.  217,  and  wore  out  Han- 
nibal by  ' delay'  and  by  continually  hampering  his  movements 
while  avoiding  a  pitched  battle. 

846.  This  line  is  from  the  Annates  of  Ennius,  and  is  clearly 
a  famous  one,  being  quoted  also  by  Cicero. 

847 — 853.  In  no  passage  has  the  spirit  of  Roman  ambition 
found  nobler  expression  than  in  the  splendid  arrogance  of  these 
famous  lines. 

847.  excudent]  c  shall  (if  they  wish)  beat  out ' ;  the  conces- 
sive future,  but  partly  also  prophetic. 

alii  :  he  is  clearly  thinking  of  the  Greeks. 

mollius :  the  word  indicates  that  the  lines  of  the  statue  are 
soft,  flowing,  smooth,  and  natural :  the  opposite  is  durius  (cf. 
Hor.  Sat.  2.  3.  22  quid  fusum  durius  esset)}  which  describes 
what  is  hard,  stiff,  unnatural. 

'  Others,    I    doubt   not,    shall   more    smoothly   fashion    the 


500  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

breathing   brass  {i.e.   statues  which   seem  alive),   shall   shape 
from  marble  the  living  face....' 

848.  credo  equidem]  The  words  have  a  concessive  force : 
the  concession  is,  however,  only  made  in  order  to  bring  out 
more  forcibly  by  contrast  the  claim  which  follows  in  851-853. 

Ducere  is  generally  used  of  modelling  any  ductile  material, 
such  as  clay  ;  here,  however,  of  '  bringing  out '  the  lineaments  of 
the  face  from  marble. 

849.  caeli  meatus]  '  the  movements  of  heaven '  =  the  move- 
ments of  the  heavenly  bodies. 

850.  radio]  '  the  rod '  ;  used  for  drawing  astronomical  dia- 
grams on  sand,  cf.  Eel.  3.  41. 

851.  *  Be  thy  study,  0  Roman,  to  govern  the  nations  with 
thy  sway — these  shall  be  thy  arts — and  to  enforce  the  custom 
of  peace.'     Bo  wen  gives  :   '  the  ways  of  peace  proclaim.' 

852.  hae...artes]  Parenthetical,  the  construction  of  me- 
mento being  carried  on  to  inponere.  The  •  arts '  of  government 
are  opposed  to  the  arts  of  sculpture,  oratory,  etc. 

Inponere  is  generally  used  of  imposing  something  onerous, 
as  labour,  taxes,  tribute,  or  the  like  ;  so  too  leges  inponere  is 
common.  The  present  phrase,  however,  is  almost  an  instance 
of  Oxymoron  :  what  is  imposed  is  not  a  burden  but  a  blessing, 
not  a  'law'  enforced  by  pressure  but  a  'habit'  or  'custom' 
developing  naturally  under  new  and  favourable  conditions. 
Conington  and  others,  who  say  that  mos  \$>  =  lcx,  quite  miss  the 
delicate  force  of  the  variation. 

Many  MSS.  read  paci,  which  is  without  meaning. 

853.  parcere...]  Cf.  Hor.  C.  Saec.  51,  where  he  speaks  of 
Augustus  as  bellante  prior,  iaccntem  \  lenis  in  hostem. 

854 — 901.  The  attention  of  Aeneas  is  attracted  by  a  youthful 
figure  of  singular  beauty :  Anchises  tells  him  that  he  sees  one 
in  whom  all  the  hopes  of  Rome  were  to  be  centred  only  to  be 
disappointed  —  tlie  young  Marcellus.  Shortly  afterwards  he 
dismisses  Aeneas  to  upper  air  by  the  Ivory  Gate  of  Sleep. 

M.  Claudius  Marcellus,  five  times  consul,  in  his  first  consul- 
ship B.C.  222  slew  Britomartus  king  of  the  Insubrian  Gauls  and 
so  won  the  spolia  apima,  which  were  the  spoils  taken  when  the 
general  slew  the  general  of  the  enemy  {quae  dux  dud  detraxit 
Liv.  4.  20),  and  which  according  to  tradition  were  only  thrice 
won,  once  by  Romulus,  once  by  Cossus  (841  n.),  and  for  the  last 
time  by  Marcellus.  They  are  usually  spoken  of  as  dedicated  to 
Jupiter  Feretrius  and  not  to  Quirinus,  but  a  statue  of  Quirinus 
may  have  stood  beside  that  of  Jupiter,  see  Liv.  4.  20  s.f. 


NOTES  501 

857.  '  He  shall  stablish  the  fortune  of  Rome  when  a  great 
upheaving  shakes  it  ;  he  shall  trample  beneath  his  steed....' 

Tumultus  is  specially  used  of  a  war  in  Italy  or  a  rising  of 
the  Gauls.  Cicero  derives  the  word  from  timor  multus  and 
explains  it  as  perturbatio  tanta  ut  maior  (quam  in  hello)  timor 
oriatur  (Phil.  8.  1.  2). 

858.  sistet,  sternet]     Antithesis,  heightened  by  assonance. 
860 — 887.     See  Introduction  p.  viii. 

861.  iuvenem]  The  young  Marcellus  was  the  son  of 
Octavia,  the  sister  of  Augustus,  and  C.  Marcellus.  Augustus 
adopted  him  as  his  son  in  25  B.C.  and  gave  him  his  only  child 
Julia  in  marriage.  He  was  marked  out  as  the  emperor's 
successor,  but  died  in  the  20th  year  of  his  age  B.C.  23. 

The  construction  is  'And  hereupon  Aeneas  (said),  for  he 
saw  a  youth  walking  at  his  side...,  but  his  (the  youth's)  brow 
(was)  very  sad....' 

865.  instar]  The  word  is  only  here  used  without  a  geni- 
tive. For  its  use  by  Virgil  cf.  2.  15  instar  montis  equum ;  3. 
637  Phoebeae  lampadis  instar ;  7.  707  magni  agminis  instar ; 
12.  923  volat  atri  turbinis  instar :  in  all  these  cases  the  person 
or  thing  to  which  it  is  applied  is  described  as  worthy  to  be  com- 
pared with  something  else,  which  is  always  something  great 
and  grand.  So  too  Cicero  writes  unus  Me  dies  inmortalitatis 
instar  fait,  and  Plato  unus  mihi  instar  est  omnium,  and  it  is 
generally  so  used  of  comparison  with  what  is  great,  though 
once  we  find  instar  puncti.  Considering  these  passages  and 
the  probable  connection  of  instar  with  STA,  o-ravpos  and 
instaurare  = '  something  set  up, '  it  would  seem  originally  to 
mean  'an  image'  or  'model/  and  here,  when  used  absolutely, 
to  describe  that  which  is  the  ideal  of  shape,  the  standard  of 
beauty.  The  rare  and  peculiar  use  of  the  word  is  no  doubt 
intentional. 

866.  sed  nox...]  Cf.  Od.  20.  351  vvktI  fikv  vfxCov  \  eiXvarcu 
K€(pa\ai  re  TTpoawrra  re  vtpde  re  yovva.  The  line  describes  Night 
as  hovering  round  him  on  ghostly  pinions  and  already  casting 
over  his  bright  and  youthful  form  the  shadow  of  the  grave. 
To  many  the  words  quantum  instar... umbra  will  unconsciously 
recall  another  figure  stamped  with  no  earthly  loveliness  and 
with  no  earthly  sorrow,  to  portray  which  has  been  for  centuries 
the  ambition,  and  the  despair,  of  art. 

869.  tantum]  Adverbial ;  'merely,'  '  only.'  Fate  will ' only 
allow  a  glimpse  '  of  him,  nothing  more. 

870.  ■  Too  great,  O  gods,  ye  deemed  the  Roman  race  would 


502  VERGILI  AENEIDOS    VI 

be,  had  such  a  gift  been  abiding.'    The  construction  is  visa  (est) 
nimium  potens  (futura). 

872.  ille ...  Campus]  In  connection  with  'the  city  of 
Mavors,'  'that  Field'  is  obviously  the  Campus  Martius,  in 
which  five  years  before  Augustus  had  erected  a  mausoleum  for 
his  family  (tumulum  rcccntem). 

873.  aget]  'shall  bear/  'send.' 

876.  '  Nor  shall  any  youth  raise  so  high  with  hope  the 
grandsires  of  Rome.'  Conington  says  that  avos  Latinos  refers 
to  the  dead  heroes  who  are  supposed  still  to  watch  with  interest 
the  fortunes  of  the  race :  but  surely  they  are  the  men  who 
when  Marcellus  was  alive  were  alive  too  and  'grandsires.' 
Such  men  know  that  their  own  active  career  is  over  and  watch 
with  eager  hope  the  early  promise  of  the  young. 

878.  prisca  fides]  '  ancient  honour '  ;  priscus  is  always 
used  of  that  which  belongs  to  the  'good  old  time.' 

invicta  :  as  often,  rather  'invincible'  than  '  unconquered.' 

879.  tulisset]  "  Anchises  speaks  as  if  Marcellus  were  al- 
ready dead,  sorrowfully  forecasting  the  centuries  and  realising 
the  sad  event  to  be  "  :  Sidgwick. 

882.  heu,  miserande  puer...]  Nearly  all  editors  with 
one  consent  place  a  comma  after  rwnpas  :  '  Alas,  unhappy 
youth,  if  by  any  means  thou  mayest  break  the  barrier  of  cruel 
fate,  thou  shalt  be  Marcellus.' 

This  is  wrong  for  many  reasons  : 

(1)  The  form  of  conditional  sentence  is  remarkable  —  si 
rumpas...eris.  The  editors  render  'if  any  way  thou  mayest 
break,'  'if  ever  thou  canst  break,'  but  where  is  the  'can'  or 
'  may '  in  rumpas  ?  The  words  ought  to  be  rendered  '  in  case 
you  are  breaking... you  will  be,'  which  is  nonsense.  Si  ruperis 
...cris  is  needed  if  the  words  are  to  mean  'if  you  succeed  in 
breaking... you  will  be'  :  cf.  828  si...attigerint...ciebunt. 

(2)  Virgil  has  given  a  list  of  heroic  souls  'destined  to  bear 
the  Roman  name '  (758,  cf.  has  omnes  748)  :  for  the  crown  and 
consummation  of  this  list  he  reserves  the  name  of  Marcellus. 
Nowhere,  if  the  vague  possibility  si  lamina  vitae  attigerint  828 
be  excepted,  is  any  hint  given  that  any  'barriers  of  cruel  fate' 
hindered  the  passage  of  any  soul  to  the  world  above.  Why 
should  such  a  barrier  be  so  emphatically  referred  to  in  the 
case  of  Marcellus  ?  The  soul  which  Anchises  contemplates  was 
fated  to  become  Marcellus  :  fate  does  not  oppose,  but  has  irre- 
vocably determined  its  birth. 

(3)  The  phrase  si  qua... rumpas  expresses  great  doubt  and 
almost  despair  of  the  result  (cf.  1.  18  si  qua  fata  sinantt  where 


NOTES  503 

a  hope  is  referred  to  which  Juno,  as  she  utters  it.  feels  to  be 
vain,  and  which  Virgil,  as  he  wrote,  knew  to  have  been  to)  :  it 
could  not  have  been  used  by  a  writer  who  knew  that  Marcellus 
had  been  born,  much  LeM  recited  in  the  v  tenet  of  the 

mother  that  bare  him. 

Conington  partly  sees  this,  and  suggests  that  the  wor 
Marcellus  erls  mean  'you  shall  be  a  true  Marcellus,'  but  this 
not  only  does  violence  to  the  Latin  but  affords  a  terrible  in- 
stance of  bathos.  The  Marcellus  whom  Virgil  di  1  in  this 
passage  does  not  borrow  lustre  from  the  Ifarcelli  but  adds  an 
undying  lustre  to  their  name.  Imagine  Virgil  reciting  this 
passage  to  Caius  Julius  Caesar  Octavianus  Augustus  and  his 
sister  Octavia,  and  telling  them  that  the  lost  heir  of  the  empire 
was  'a  true  Marcellus  ! ' 

(4)  To  Virgil's  hearers  the  'cruelty  of  fate  '  could  have  but 
one  meaning:  it  was  the  cruelty  which  had  cut  short  in  its 
early  promise  so  dear  a  life.  The  barrier  which  had  been  in- 
terposed was  the  one  barrier  which  cannot  be  broken — death. 
Cf.  Liv.  1.  42.  2  net  ruptifati  nueetmtatem. 

(5)  If  a  comma  i.s  placed  after  rumpus,  then  the  words  si... 
rumpas  cease  to  have  any  necessary  force  :  they  are  a  purely 
meaningless  parenthesis  introduced  into  the  very  climax  of  this 
splendid  peroration.  Those  who  so  take  them  must  have  a 
strange  opinion  of  the  rhetorical  skill  of  Virgil. 

Wagner  rightly  places  a  mark  of  exclamation  after  rumpas. 
Anchises  has  been  dwelling  in  imagination  on  what  might  have 
been  :  under  the  influence  of  so  bright  a  vision  the  prophecy 
on  his  lips  passes  suddenly  into  prayer — a  prayer  which  the 
speaker,  even  as  he  utters  it,  knows  to  be  uttered  in  vain. 
The  change  of  tone,  the  burst  of  impassioned  feeling,  is  marked 
emphatically  by  the  change  to  the  second  person  singular  :  this 
change  editors  fail  to  notice,  but  its  effect  i3  unmistakable 
directly  the  passage  is  recited. 

By  this  punctuation   only  do  the  words   tu   Marcellus  eris 
obtain  their  full  force.     They  form  the  climax  of  this  gpleu 
scene.     It  is  easy  to  point  out  the  skill  with  which  the  mention 
of  the  name  of  Marcellus  is  reserved  to  the  last  ;  it  is  no: 
easy  to  make  clear  the  effect  of  tfiKse  three  simple  words  in  the 
position  in  which  Virgil  has  placed  them.     Before  the  vision  of 
Anchises,  and  before  Virgil's  spell-bound  audience,  have  pa- 
in review  the  heroes  of  the  Roman  race.     Upon  the  last  figure 
the  poet  has  concentrated  all  the  resources  of  his  skill  :  by  every 
art  the  minds  of  his  hearers  have  been  wrought  to  the  highest 
pitch  of  expectancy,  and  when,  after  the  passionate  outburst  of 
prayer 

Tieu,  mizerande  puer,  si  qua  fata  aspera  rumpas! 


504  VERGILI  AENEIDOS  VI 

there  fell  from  Virgil's  lips,  in  slow,  measured,  and  almost 
ghostly  accents,  the  final  words  tu  Marcellus  eris,  then  it  is 
not  hard  to  believe  that,  as  tradition  relates,  the  mother  of 
Marcellus  swooned. 

I  have  characterised  the  words  tu  Marcellus  eris  as  *  final 
words'  and  'a  climax,'  for  such  in  reality  they  are.  The  end 
has  been  reached.  The  words  which  follow  are  directly 
intended  to  calm  and  soothe.  They  fall  upon  the  ear  like  the 
peaceful  accents  of  the  Benediction  after  some  great  preacher 
has  stirred  our  feelings  to  their  depths.  So  too  Horace  loves 
to  let  an  excited  ode  die  tranquilly  away  in  words  of  simple 
and  unimpassioned  melody,  e.g.  Od.  3.  5. 

883.  Kennedy  rightly  savs  that  the  construction  is  this  : 
date  spargam  manibus  plenislilia,  purpureos  flores,  et  adcumulem; 
date  being  followed  by  a  subj.  like  many  verbs  of  permitting, 
granting,  allowing.  '  I  admit,'  he  adds,  'that  the  verb  dare  is 
preferred  to  sinere  because  lilies  must  be  given  to  Anchises  for 
his  purpose.  The  flowers  are  conceived  as  objects  of  date,  but 
constructed  otherwise  :  viz.  lilia  as  nearer  (accus.)  object  of 
spargam.'  He  renders:  'Grant  me  to  strew  by  handfuls 
purple  lily  flowers,  and  with  such  gifts  at  least  to  endow....' 

The  rendering  'give  me  lilies...,  let  me  scatter  purple 
flowers,'  assigns  a  meaning  to  the  subjunctive  spargam  which 
it  will  not  bear. 

887.  aeris  in  campis]  An  imitation  of  rjepdeis  'cloudy,' 
♦murky,'  applied  to  Tdprapos  II.  8.  13  ;  cf.  Od.  20.  64  -qepUvra 
K^Xevda  'the  dark  road  of  death.' 

892.  quo. .  .modo  fugiat]  The  oblique  form  of  the  question 
quomodo fagiam?   'how  am  I  to  avoid  ?' 

893.  sunt  geminae...]    Cf.  Od.  19.  562 

Soial  yap  re  ttvXcll  cl/jl€utjvu}v  etcrlv  dvelpwv 
at  p.h  yap  Kepaeaai  rereuxarcu,  ai  5'  i\t<pavTi, 
where  Homer  goes  on  fancifully  to  connect  K^paos  with  KpaLveiv 
'  to  accomplish,'  because  dreams  which  pass  through  the  gate  of 
horn  come  true,  and  iXtcpas  with  tXetpalpeadai  'to  become  light,' 
because  dreams  through  the  ivory  gate  come  to  nothing. 

897.  his  ibi  turn...]  'There  then  with  such  words  (as 
those  referred  to  890)  does  Anchises  escort  his  son... and  sends 
him  forth  by  the  ivory  gate.'  Why  Virgil  makes  him  depart  by 
the  ivory  gate  is  a  puzzle.  Possibly  lie  wishes  to  mark  the  time 
as  before  midnight  (Aeneas  enters  at  dawn  235,  and  is  half-way 
at  noon  535),  at  whieh  time  he  may  suppose  the  ivory  gate  to  be 
closed,  and  the  gate  of  horn  opened  to  send  forth  true  dreams 
which  come  after  midnight,  cf.  Hor.  Sat.  1.  10.  33  post  mediam 
noctem  visus  cum  somnia  vera.  See  W.  Everett  in  Class.  Rev. 
April  1900. 


APPENDIX 

ON  PASSIVE  PARTICIPLES  USED  WITH  AN  ACCUSATIVE 

These  cases  are  numerous  in  Virgil,  and  the  accusative  used  to 
be  explained  as  an  accusative  of  respect.  Thus  in  1.  320  nuda 
genu  nodoquc  sinus  collccta  fluentcs,  the  construction  of  inula  genu 
('bare  as  to  her  knee ')  seems  exactly  parallel  with  sinus  collecta 
('gathered  as  to  the  folds  of  her  robe'),  which  may  also  be 
compared  with  2.  381  colla  tumentem  and  5.  97  nigrantcs  terga, 
where  colla  and  terga  seem  undoubtedly  accusatives  of  respect. 

On  the  other  hand,  traces  of  a  use  of  the  Latin  passive, 
almost  like  a  Greek  middle,  with  a  certain  active  force  and  an 
accusative  directly  dependent  on  it,  are  fairly  clear  (cf.  2.  510 
cingitur  ferrum  '  he  girds  on  his  sword,'  irepipdWeTai  rb  £i(pos ; 
4.  493  accingier  artes ;  1.  713  expleri  mentem  nequit ;  3.  405 
velare  comas  '  cover  thy  hair ')  ;  so  that  it  would  seem  that,  in 
the  frequent  cases  where  an  accusative  is  closely  joined  with  the 
passive  participle,  the  participle  is  really  used  as  a  middle  form 
and  directly  governs  the  accusative.  At  any  rate  the  following 
instances  will  enable  any  one  to  form  a  fair  judgment : — 

1.  228.  lacrimis  oculos  suffusa,  '  having  her  eyes  suffused  with 

tears. ' 
481.  tristes  et  tunsae  pectora  palmis,  '  beating  *  their  breasts.' 
561.  vultum  demissa,  'having  her  face  cast  down.' 
579.  his  animum  arrecti  dictis. 
658.  faciem  mutatus  et  ora. 

2.  57.  manus  revinctum,  'having  his  arms  bound.' 
210.  ardentes  oculos  stiff ecti  sanguine. 

218.  bis  medium  amplexi,  bis  collo  squamea  circum  \  terga 
datiy  'twice  flinging*  their  backs  round  his  neck.' 

221.  perfusus  sanie  vittas,  '  having  his  fillets  soaked  with 
gore.' 


506  APPENDIX 

2.  273.  perquc  pedes  traiectus   lora,    '  having  a   thong  passed 

through  his  feet.' 
275.  exuvias  indutus. 
443.  clipeosque  ad  tela  siiiistris  |  protecti  obiciunt,  *  holding  * 

their     shields     before     them     against     the     darts,' 

Trpof$ef5\r)iA£voi  tcls  acnridas,  though  of  course  obiciunt 

also  governs  clipcos,  cf.  2.  1  n. 

3.  47.  mentem  formidiiie  pressus. 
65.   crinem  de  more  solutae. 
81.  redimitus  tempora  laxiro. 

428.  dclphinum  caudas  utero  commissa  luporum,  'having 
dolphins'  tails  joined  to  a  wolf- bearing  womb,'  where 
to  take  caudas  as  ace.  of  respect  would  be  very 
difficult. 

4.  137.  chlamydtm  circumdata. 
518.  unum  exuta  pedem  vinclis. 

589.  terque  quaterque  maiui pectus  percussa  decorum  |  ftavent- 
esque  abscissa  comas)  i  beating  *  her  breast  and  tear- 
ing* her  hair.' 

643.  maculis  interfusa  genas. 

659.   os  inprcssa  toro. 

5.  2T>9.  evincti  tempora  tacnis. 
511.  qv  is  in  nexa  pedem, 

608.  antiquum  saturata  dolorcm,  i having  her  ancient  wrath 
satisfied.' 

6.  156.  maesto  defixus  lumina  vultu. 

281.   crinem  vittis  inncxa,  '  having  her  hair  entwined.' 

*  For  the  present  use  of  the  past  participle  passive,  which 
these  instances  exhibit,  cf.  6.  335  n. 


INDEX  TO   THE  NOTES 


Abas,  3.  2S6 

ablative  of  noun  as  adverb,  2.  323  ;  3. 
417  ;  5.  450 

abrumpere  lucem,  4.  (531 

abscondo,  3.  291 

ac='than,'  3.  236 

acanthus,  1.  649 

accommodation  of  sound  to  sense,  1. 
53,  81,  105,  115  ;  2.  26,  53,  84,  251, 
464,  498  ;  3.  131,  140,  309,  658,  666, 
718  ;  4.  385,  390, 404,  522,  531,  667  ; 

5.  215,  242,  278,  422,  458,  481,  614, 
642;  6.  159,  180,  237,  268,  354,  602 

accusative,  cognate,  1.  328,  340,  524  ; 

3.  56,  284,  342,  602,  690  ;  6.  466 
accusative  in  apposition  to  sentence, 

6.  223 

ac  veluti,  2.  626 ;  4.  441 ;  6.  707 

additus,  6.  90 

adeo,   giving  emphasis,  2.    567 ;   4. 

533 ;  6.  498 
adfecto,  3.  670 
adjectives  at  beginning  of  line  for 

emphasis,  4.  311 
adjectives  implying   knowledge  with 

gen.,  6.  66 
adjectives,  neuter,  used  as  substantives, 

3.  232  ;  4.  188  ;  5.  5,  125,  289  ;  6.  50 
adjectives,  neuter,  used  adverbially,  3. 

68  ;  6.  50 
adjectives  used  for  adverb  with  parti- 
ciple, 3.  70 
adoleo,  3.  547 
adsis,  used  in  invoking  deities,  3. 

395 
adverb  qualifying  noun  like  adj.,  1.  21 
adytum,  2.  404  ;  5.  84 
Aeneadae,  1.  157  ;  3.  18 
Aeolides,  6.  529 
aer='mist,'  1.  411;  6.  887 


aether,   aetherius,   1.   546,   608;    5. 

517  ;  6.  725 
agmen,  2.  212;  5.  211 
alliteration,  1.  81,  124,  294,  854 ;  2. 

498,  783  ;  3.  529,  576  ;  4.  160,  390, 

460,    465,    565,    581  ;    5.    153,   331, 

368,  422,  436,  444,  458,  500  ;  6.  160, 

180,  683 
almus,  1.  306,  618 
Amazonides,  1.  490 
ambages,  1.  341 
ambiguum  relinquere,  5.  325 
ambrosius,  1.  403 

animi  =  *  in  mind,'  4.  203,  300  ;  5.  202 
animus  praesens,  5.  363 
annales,  1.  372 
Apollonius  Rhodius  copied,  4.  364, 

489,   522,    659;    5.    215,    421,  426, 

429  ;  6.  453 
aposiopcsis,  1.  135  ;  5.  195 
arma  =  '  tackle,'  5.  15 
armis,  ambiguity  of,  4.  11 
artes  =  'a  work  of  art,'  5.  359 
assonance,  1.  566,  574,  680;  2.  367  J 

3.  576,  660  :  4.  271  ;  6.  48,  390 
asyndeton,  1.  384,  600  ;  4.  373  ;  6.  61 
at,  in  imprecations,  2.  535 
atque,  marking  close  connexion,  1. 

227,  475  ;  4.  '261,  663  ;  6.  162 
Atys,  5.  568 

auctor=*  guarantor,'  5.  17 
audio  =  'am  called,'  2.  103 
Augustus,  1.  286,  289 ;  6.  801 
aulaea,  1.  697 
aura  =  ' sheen,'  6.  204 
auspex,  3.  20 
auspicia  maiora,  3.  374 

bacchatus,  3.  126 
barbaricus,  2.  504 


508 


INDEX 


bidens,  4.  57 
bilinguis,  1.  661 
Byrsa,  1.  367 

caeco  Marte,  2.  335 

caeruleus,  3.  194,  432 

caestus,  5.  364,  401 

callis,  6.  443 

cano=*  forebode,'  2.  124;  of  pro- 
phecy, 2.  176  ;  3.  155,  456 

capere  terras,  1.  396 

caput,  of  persons,  4.  354 

cardo,  2.  493 

chiasmus,  1.  209 

circumfero,  6.  229 

civilis  quercus,  6.  772 

cognomen,  3.  133  ;  6.  383 

comparative  strengthened,  1.  347 

concilio,  1.  79 

contrasted  words  or  clauses  put 
simply  side  by  side,  1.  184,  209, 
242,  381,  467;  2.  85;  5.  125 

conubium,  scansion  of,  4.  213 

corono  vina,  1.  724 

corripio  spatia,  5.  316 

cortina,  6.  347 

creditus,  2.  247 

cum  saepe,  1.  148 

cumulatus,  4.  434 

curare  corpora,  3.  511 

currus='  horses,'  1.  156 

Cybele,  3.  Ill  ;  6.  784 

daiunatus,  with  gen.,  6.  430 
dative,  ethic,  2.  146,  601  ;  3.  42,  412, 

477  ;  5.  162,  646 
dative  for  in  with  ace,  2.  19 
dative  of  personal  agent,  1.   440 ;  3. 

275,  298 
deduco,  2.  800 ;  3.  71 
defero,  3.  219 
defleo,  6.  220 

deinde,  used  indignantly,  5.  741 
deponent    verbs    used    passively    in 

participle,  3.  143 
deprensus,  5.  52 
desaevio,  4.  52 
dicta  nefas,  3.  365 
dies  ater,  6.  429 
dis  aliter  visum,  2.  428 
discrimen,  3.  684 
do  ruinam,  2.  310 

do,  with  inf.,  5.  247;  =  ' allow,'  3.  77 
do,  with  subj.,  4.  6S3  ;  6.  883 
duin,  with  subj.,  1.  5  ;  2.  136 
duplices,  of  a  pair,  1.  93 

e-  or  ex-  in  composition^ up,'  3. 
567 ;  6.  16 


eburna  porta,  6.  893 

egregius,  4.  93 ;  6.  523 

emotion*,  expression  of,  1.  459  ;  3.  347  \ 

5.  173 
enim,  giving  emphasis,  6.  317 
Ennius  copied,  1.  65;  2.  504,  782; 

3.  12  ;  6.  219,  515,  846 
Eous,  2.  588 

epitheton  ornans,  4.  486 ;  5.  311 
equidem,  1.  576 
erat=7^  apa,  2.  664 
erumpo,  1.  580 
est  or  sunt  omitted,  2.  2 
et,  indignant,  1.  48 
et  ecce,  5.  166 
evado  =  * climb  up,'   2.   458;    'pass 

safely  '  2.  731 
excipio/s.  210;  4.  114,  297;  6.  173 
excutio,  3.  267 
exhausta,  4.  14 
exordium,  4.  283 
expleo  numerum,  6.  545 
expleri,  with  gen.,  2.  586 
exposco,  3.  260 
exsequor,  5.  54 
exsors,  5.  534 
exstruo,  3.  224 

facio,  with  inf.,  2.  538 

falle,  1.  684 

fas  =  fata,  2.  779;  6.  376 

fere,  3.  135 

fero,  used  absolutely,  2.  84,  94,  555 

fervere,  4.  409 

tiuo  =  4ebb,'  2.  169 

fomes,  1.  176 

fors  et,  2.  139 

foveo,  4.  193 

fui  =  'am  not,'  2.  325 

fulcrum,  6.  603 

future  perfect,  use  of,  2.  77,  581 

genitive  of  cause,  2.  413 
genitive  of  first  decl.  in  -ai,  3.  354 
genitive  of  Greek  nouns,  1.  120 
genitive  of  nouns  in  -ius  and  -ium,  1. 

247  ;  3.  702 
genitive  plural  in  -urn,  3.  53  ;  6.  489 
Genius,  5.  95 

gerundive  =pres.  pass,  part.,  1.  269 
golden  lines,  1.  291 
Gorgo,  2.  616 
Greek  words  at  end  of  line,  6.  623 

hactenus,  6.  62 
Harpyiae,  3.  212 
hasta  pura,  6.  760 
haurio  supplicia,  4.  383 


INDEX 


509 


hendiadys,  1.  Ill,  293 ;  2.  265,  296  ; 
3.  223  ;  5.  36 

heros,  at  end  of  line,  1.  196 

Hesperia,  1.  530 

hiatus,  1.  405,  617 ;  3.  606 

hie  ille,  3.  558 ;  4.  675 

Homer  imitated,  1.  88,  92,  94,  114, 
168,  198,  216,  378,  411,  415,  5b9, 
701,  724;  2.  250,  290,  355,  361,  379, 
471,  792  ;  3.  97,  109,  192,  289,  388, 
421,  490,  623,  632  ;  4.  283,  253,  279, 
366,  585,  669 ;  5.  42,  173,  199,  263, 
325,  468,  506;  6.  1,  57,  226,  324, 
520,  521,  578,  625,  640,  866,  893 

horreo,  6.  799 

horridus,  5.  37 

horror,  4.  280 

hospitium,  3.  15,  61 

Hyades,  3.  516 

hypallage,  1.  180,  361 ;  3.  362 

hypermetric  lines,  4.  558,  629 

i,  scanned  as  y,  2.  16 ;  5.  589 
iacto,  of  speech,  1.  102 
iam  iamque,  2.  530 
iamdudum,  2.  103 ;  5.  27 
Iasius,  3.  168 
idem,  3.  80 

ille,   added  pleonastically  for  em- 
phasis, 1.  3  ;  5.  186,  334  ;  6.  593 
ille,  as  title  of  Jupiter,  2.  779 
ille='this,'  3.  435 
imperium,  1.  340 ;  3.  159 ;  4.  229 
incedo,  1.  46 ;  5.  67,  553 
inconsultus,  3.  452 
indicative  for  deliberative  subj.,   3. 

88  ;  4.  534 
indicative  in  apodosis,  2.  54 
indicit  forum,  5.  758 
indignus=' cruel,'  2.  285  ;  4.  617 ;  6. 

163 
infectus,  6.  742 
infelix,  3.  649 
infinitive  after  verbs  (epexegetic),  1. 

319,  423  ;  2.  64,  315  ;  after  nouns, 

2.  10 
infinitive,  historic,  2.  98,  169  ;  3. 141 ; 

6.  199 
infinitive  of  purpose,  1.   527 ;  3.  4, 

682 
infinitive  pass,  in  -ier,  4.  492 
infinitive  used  indignantly,  1.  37  ;  5. 

615 
infula,  2.  430 
inhorresco,  3.  195 
inpius,  1.  294  ;  6.  613 
inpressus,  of  embossing,  5.  536 
inprobus,  2.  356 ;  4.  412 
inrigo,  1.  691 


insignia,  2.  389 

in  somnis,  3.  150 

instar,  2.  15  ;  6.  865 

instauro,  3.  62 

insurgo,  3.  207 

integer,  with  gen.,  2.  638 

intempestus,  3.  587 

interpres,  3.  359 ;  4.  608 

inter  se,  1.  455  ;  4.  193 

intransitive  verbs  used  in  pass,  im- 
personally, J.  272,  700;  6.  45,  176 

intransitive  verbs  used  transitively, 
2.  542  ;  5.  438  ;  6.  517 

invisus,  2.  574 

ipse  manu,  2.  645  ;  3.  372 

is,  use  of,  in  poetry,  4.  479 

iuga  = '  a  pair  '  of  horses,  5.  144 

lulus,  1.  267 

labor,  of  the  thing  produced,  2.  306 
laena,  4.  262 
laevus,  2.  54,  693 
Laocoon,  group  of,  2.  199 
latus,  3.  220 
Lavinus,  as  adj.,  1.  2 
lego='pass  by,'  3.  127,  706 
lengthening  of  final  syllable,  1.  658, 

667;    2.   369;    3.   464;   4.   64;   5. 

521  ;  6.  254 
libo,  6.  246 
liquid  us  aer,  6.  202 
litare,  4.  50 
litotes,  1.  130,  136,  479,  630 ;  2.  777  ; 

4.  96,  508  ;  5.  56,  618 ;  6.  438 
longus,  1.  749 
loquella,  5.  842 
ludus  Troiae,  5.  596 
luna  silens,  2.  255 
lustro,  4.  6;  5.  611 
lux,  of  persons,  2.  281 

machina,  4.  89 

male,  with  adjective,  2.  735 

Manes,  3.  63,  301  ;  6.  743 

manifestus,  3.  151 

manu,  pleonastic,  4.  344  ;  6.  395 

Marcellus,  6.  854 

meta  media,  5.  835 

mico,  2.  475 

Milton,  imitation  by,  1.  11,  90,  287, 

430,  726 ;  4.  166  ;  6.  573,  642 
misceo,  2.  298 
mitra,  4.  216 

mola  salsa,  4.  517  ;  5.  745 
molior,  1.  563  ;  3.  6 
monosyllabic  ending,  1.  65  ;  2.  250, 

355  ;  3.  12,  390  ;  4.  132 

Neptunius,  3.  3 


5io 


INDEX 


nexae  aere,  1.  448 
nuraquam  hodie,  2.  670 

o  final,  shortened,  3.  602 

obloquor,  6.  646 

obscenus,  3.  262 

occumbo,  1.  97 

oliin,  1.  289 

olli,  1.  254 

oracles,  language  of,  6.  348 

ore  favere,  5.  71 

oro,  with  inf.,  6.  313 

Orpheus,  6.  119,  645 

oxymoron,  1.  464 

Palladium,  2.  166 

pars,  with  plural  verb,  1.  212 

passive  in  middle  sense,  1.  215,  713  ; 

2.  383;    3.  279,  405,  509,  634;   6. 

184 
past  part,  in  present  sense,  6.  335 
pavor='  excitement,'  5.  136 
pedem  facere,  5.  830 
pellax,  2.  90 
Penates,  1.  703  ;  3.  12 
Pentheus,  4.  469 
perfect  instantaneous,   1.   84,  90;  4. 

164,  582  ;  5.  140,  243  ;  6.  79 
perfect  subj.  used  politely,  6.  39 
per  si  quis. .,  2.  142 
Phrygius,  contemptuous,  4.  103 
pietas,  1.  10 
pius  Aeneas,  1.  378 
placitus,  4.  38 

plausus  =  '  flutter'  of  wings,  5.  505 
Plemurium,  3.  693 
praemetuo,  2.  571 
praeterea,  1.  49 
prayer,  attitude  of,  3.  176 
present,   graphic,   1.   99;   2.   275;   3. 

809 ;  4.  452  ;  6.  294 
prisci  Latini,  5.  59S 
procul  =  ' close  by,'  3.  13  ;  6.  10 
proditio,  2.  83 
proicio,  or  porricio,  5.  238 
prolepsis,  1.  70,  259,  659  ;  3.  141,  236  ; 

4.  465  ;  5.  S16 
prona  maria,  5.  212 
pronuba,  4.  166 
proper  names  in  -us  used  as  adjectives, 

1.  2  ;  4.  552 
proprius,  1.  73  ;  3.  85 
prosequor,  3.  130;  6.  476 
Proserpina,  6.  142 
protinus,  3.  416 
proximus,  5.  320 
purpureas.  5.  79 ;  6.  641 

•que,  lengthened,  3.  91 


-que,introducingexplanatory  clause, 

4.  632  ;  6.  361 

qui,  with  subj.  of  purpose,  1.  62, 
236 ;  causal,  2.  230,  248,  345  ;  5. 
623 

quippe,  1.  39 ;  4.  218 

quod  superest,  5.  796 

rapidus,  in  active  sense,  1.  59 

re-,  in  composition  =  ' duly,'  2.  139, 

547  ;  3.  170  ;  5.  386  ;  6.  152 
recussus,  2.  52 
refixus,  5.  359 
refulgeo,  1.  402 
refusus,  1.  125 
regnatus,  3.  14 
reliquiae,  scansion  of,  1.  30 
remordeo,  1.  261 
rependo,  1.  239 
repetition,  dramatic  2.  668 ;  3.  523 ; 

5.  181 

repetition,  for  emphasis,  1.  99,  120, 
200,  220,  421,  537,  669,  750;  2.  51, 
192,  358,  483,  602,  756;  3.  247, 
253,  539,  562,  607,  623  ;  4.  25,  83, 
138,  268,  671  J  5.  118  ;  6.  162 

repetition,  to  connect  clauses,  2.  108, 
306  ;  4.  25 

resigno,  4.  244 

res  sumnia,  2.  322 

retexerit,  4.  119 

rhymes,  4.  256 

ruit='  rises,'  2.  250  ;  6.  539 

sacer=*  accursed,'  3.  57 

Saturnus,  6.  792 

scaena,  1.  164 

scilicet,  4.  379 ;  6.  526 

scopulus,  1.  162 

Scylla,  3.  424 

se,  omitted,  3.  201 

se  ferre,  5.  372 

secare  arcum,  5.  658 

secundus,  5.  320 

sed  enim,  1.  19  ;  2.  164  ;  5.  395  ;  6.  28 

sedet=  '  is  resolved,'  2.  660  ;  5.  418 

sentus,  6.  462 

serpent,  emblem  of  ghost,  5.  84,  95 

shield,  sacred,  5.  359 

shortening  of  final  syllable,  3.  211 

si  forte,  with  ind.,  1.  375 

si  qua,  with  subj.,  1.  18 ;  6.  822 

si  quis,  1.   603  ;   2.   536  ;  3.   433  ;  4. 

317 
Sibylline  books.  3.  444  ;  6.  71,  74 
sic  deinde,  5.  14 
sic,  summing  up,  1.  225 
sidera  adire,  4.  322 
silentes  =  'the  dead,'  6.  264 


INDEX 


51* 


silva  =  *  growth,'  3.  24 

simul  .  .  simul,  1.  513,  631 

sinus,  1.  161 

situs,  6.  462 

soles  =  '  days,'  3.  203 

sopitus  sonino,  1.  680 

sortiti  remos,  3.  510 

spero='  expect,'  4.  292 

spondee  at  beginning  of  line,  6.  213 

spondee  in  fifth  foot,  1.  617  ;  2.  68 

sto  =  ' stand  firm,' 2.  163,  333,  750; 

3.  210 ;  6.  471 
strata  viarum,  1.  422 
stridens,  4.  185,  689 
Strophades,  3.  210 
Styx,  6.  324 
submoveo,  6.  316 
succinctus,  1.  323 
succipio,  6.  249 

superlative  strengthened,  2.  426 ;  3. 

321  ;  4.  141 
suspensus,  3.  372 
suus,  referring  to  a  single  word,  3. 

469  ;  5.  832  ;  6.  206 
syncope,  2.  379  ;  4.  606 ;  5.  786 
synizesis,  1.  698;  6.  280 
Syrtes,  1.  Ill 

tamen,  with  unexpressed  antithesis, 

4.  329,  420 
tergeminus,  4.  511 
terminus,  4.  614 
testudo,  in  war,  2.  441 
Timavus,  1.  242,  245 
Titania  astra,  6.  725 
tmesis,  2.  218,  567  ;  5.  384 
tonsa  corona,  5.  556 

transitive  verbs  used  itdransitively, 
2,  229 


trepido,  2.  685 

trieterica,  4.  302 

trilix,  3.  467 

tripodes,  as  prizes,  5.  110 

turbo,  6.  594 

tuta  timere,  4.  298 

u,  made  consonantal,  5.  431,  589 
uber,  3.  94 

ultro,  2.  145  ;  5.  446  ;  6.  387 
unfinislied  lines,  2.  233  ;  3.   340 ;  4. 

361 
vo-rcpov  npoTtpov,  2.  353  ;  6.  361,  567 
uterque,  in  plural,  5.  233 


vellera  nivea,  4.  459 

veneror='pray  to,'  3.  84 

verb  of  '  saying  '  omitted,  1.  37 

vescitur  aura,  1.  546 

vestibulum,  6.  273 

vices  Danaum,  2.  433 

vices  volvere,  3.  375 

vina  coronant,  1.  724 

virtus,  6.  806 

vivectum,  6.  638 

vix,   parataxis  after,   2.  172 ;  3.  8, 

90 ;  5.  857 
voce  voco,  6.  247 
volens,  3.  457 
volvere  =  evolvere,  1.  262 
volvere  casus,  1.  9 
voti  reus,  5.  237 


y,  in  Latin  words,  6.  98 

Zacynthos,  3.  270 

zeugma,  1.  589 ;  2.  258,  265 ;  4.  131 


PRINTED    BY   R.   &   R.    CLARK,   LTD.,    EDINBURGH 


VIRGIL 


3  1197  00266  8264 


Date  Due 


All  librarj  items  are  sobjecl  to  recall  at  an)  tinu\ 


AUG  0  4  ■>01Q 

JUL  1  4  m 

Brigham  Young  University